ă€ŠFallen In Love: The Ceo Who Tamed Meă€‹


 Chapter 1 - The Mysterious Lady

    She remembered it like it happened yesterday.

    The sky plummeted towards the ground. The dark clouds diverged upon the city in quick session that left the inhabitants questioning the suddenness of it all. Water poured down nheless, blighting the senses of those around it.??

    In the city was a scene of two women next to each other. Oneying on the floor with a paled face and the other dearly holding her hand. If there wasn''t the ring probability of death, the scene would''vee out as graceful.

    "Zhixiang, please don''t leave me," the girl wept bitterly as she hugged the woman tightly, "I - I love you too much to live on without you. You know that right? So don''t leave me, Sis. Please don''t."

    The young girl''s tears were met with a single calm but pitying nce. The woman in question was holding on to dear life but she knew she couldn''t go on any further. Even with the torrent of rain around them, the constant outpour of blood couldn''t be diluted. She didn''t have much time.

    Struggling to keep focus, she eyed her crying sister as if trying to burn her face into her memory.

    "Xiaoqi, don''t cry. You''ve always been a strong girl." Her tone was reminiscent of something but this made the young girl cry even harder. "I know you can pull thro- *cough* through without me."

    Xiaoqi did nothing but continue to cry. She knew that her sister wasn''t going to make it. There was too much blood on the floor to even dream about surviving.

    Seeing her younger sister not respond, she guided her wobbling hands to wipe her tears away.

    "I''m tired Xiaoqi. I love you so much Xiaoqi." The older sister started to cry realizing that she was leaving her sister all alone. "Don''t let my death weigh you down; live on with your life."

    Zhixiang slowly shut her eyes with tears still flowing. Even with the blood around her, she managed to look peaceful at the end.

    "No! No - wait, Zhixiang I''ll take you to the hospital." The girl yelled hysterically trying to lift her sister off the freezing concrete. She found out that no matter how much strength she exhausted, her sister stayed on the ground. No matter how hard she shouted, no one came. No matter how hard she prayed for help, help never came. It looked as if everyone chose not to pass through the street her sisterid bare in.

    Xiaoqi couldn''t ept it. She wouldn''t ept it. But no matter how hard she tried, her sister was immovable. She couldn''t help but cry harder. Everything was too blurry for her to see.

    "Zhixiang no...no...you can''t leave me. Pleasee back." Xiaoqi screamed at the heavens that had forsaken her. The ever-looming clouds that sneered at her. There was nothing for her to do but continue to cry. She cried until tears refused to flow.

    When she finished despairing over her sister''s death, there was an even stronger emotion that charged her when her eyes met the glittering ne on her neck, it was a birthday present from him. This stronger emotion was none other than rage. The insatiable desire for vengeance. The one that opened the road to mutual destruction. Her sister might''ve died that day but she was still alive.

    "Zhou Yixain." She spat the name out in disgust filled anger as she forcefully pulled the ne off her neck. "After all she''s done for you?"

    Her sister gave up everything for this man. She was ready to give up her dreams too but what did she get in return? Nothing but a constant stream of heart-wrenching betrayals. This betrayal took her life.

    "I promise all of you this, I will avenge my sister no matter what it takes. Even if I have to go through hell to get it. Starting from today, I am both Jin Xiaoqi and Jin Zhixiang." The despair in her eyes was long reced with the burning fury that was her vengeance. Nobody touched things precious to her and went unscathed.

    Not willing to give up her sister, she continued to cry for help.

    Ady on a fine brown couch sat up abruptly as she sweats heavily. She was often haunted by that nightmare. Her fine straight eyebrows furrowed as if she was recalling the moments. Her steady gazeid on the coffee table in front of her which had a small knife on it. Her jade-like hand shot up to her forehead and she rubbed it carefully. Suddenly as if remembering something, she shot up from the couch.

    "Damn it! I can''t believe I fell asleep!" Thedyined before heading to her dressing room. When she entered the ordinary-looking space, she pulled on a typical coat hanger which led to arge secretpartment. In it was an array of dark-coloured clothing and some instruments made to reap lives.

    Thedy checked her wristwatch which read 1:00 A.M. and without wasting any time, she took off her lounging clothes. She hurriedly changed into a ck shirt, trousers, and a leather jacket. Her nd colour pallet did little to hide her tantalizing charms. However, since she would be acting in the dark, it would be close to impossible for anyone to recognize who she was.

    She carefully scoured through her arsenal before picking the instruments needed to aplish her mission. Using her knowledge of her apartmentplex, she exited the building using blind spots.

    As she was walking through the streets, her wireless earpiece produced static.

    "Lady, ya sure ya wanna do this? What made you decide to use - uh - your gentle touch on this particr guy?" The man asked with surprise in his voice. "Why you goin'' easy on him."

    As far as their cooperation went, thedy always went for a clean decisive kill. Why did she go the extra mile for this guy?

    Thedy found this funny but she knew the idiot she set her eyes on needed this ''gentle'' touch. But her partner was under the misconception that she was going easy on the poor guy. s, she needed to teach her friend that they''re more things worse than death that she could dish out.

    "Who says I''m going easy on anyone? The man values his image more than anything." She conveyed wickedly. Even though her partner couldn''t see her face, he could imagine the expression she was making. "Why let him die honourably with everything he''s ever done untouched when I could let the whole world eat him up? That two-faced bastard has been trampling on others because of wealth and influence."

    She paused for a moment as her smile grew even bigger and she continued.

    "We need to teach these people that they can only go so far. Let''s see how he''d react as the same system that saved him time and time again chew him up and spit him out."

    By now the partner was shaking his head slowly. With the multiple-screen setup glinting off his sses, he should''ve known that his partner''s delicate touch was more deadly than the usual.

    "I knew you''d never disappoint." Her partner crackled maniacally.

    It didn''t take long for her to get to where she needed to be. Her mission required her to head into the CCTV room of arge real estatepany. Her partner, despite not knowing her n, quick;y went through the patrols for thepany without being asked. It showed how much in sync they were with each other''s movements.

    "That''s my girl," her partner remarked before going into detail with what he found, "hit the gas with the copying footage. The guards are patrolling their way here in about five minutes give or take. It''ll get messy if they catch you in the room."

    Being away from the action, her partner could only stare worriedly at one of the many cameras that showed the security footage of the building. He paid particr attention to the one that showed two guards closing in on his partner''s location. He knew she did her best work under pressure, he was certain she will aplish her mission.

    And he was right. With the ever-looming threat of guards closing in on her, she didn''t get scared. Her gaze was as calm as ever as she continued working. The motto, ''slow is smooth, smooth is fast'' had already been engraved into her very being.

    "How close now?" Thedy asked her partner coldly. She couldn''t leave without loading the files. Her eyes glinted as she had a rather dangerous idea.

    ''I''ll confront them if I have to.''

    As if sensing the change in his partner, he replied quickly and sternly. "A couple steps away so get out of the room! Don''t be stubborn."

    Even though he didn''t hear denial from his partner, he already knew by her actions she was going to stay. Sweat dripped down his face when he saw them approaching the room where his partner was in.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: https://.facebook/bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

    Also, follow me on Instagram @bbergasted2155

 Chapter 2 - Contract___ 1

    Yang Zi, thedy, quickly forwarded the files to her partner and got into a position where they couldn''t see her at first nce. She immediately went to grip her small dagger just in case it got dicey. She exited the room just as the guards turned the corner and she cleared the immediate danger. The way out would''ve been dangerous if it wasn''t for her partner warning her about a patroling her way.

    Without looking at the office, she quickly slipped into it. It was only when she read the name tag on the table did she realize what office she was in.??

    "Lady! Just checked the footages - I saw a stupid looking fellow holding a blue envelope earlier in the office you''re in. Looks pretty important. Maybe revenge level important. No need to thank me even though I know you''re desperately resisting the urge. It''s okay honey, give in." Her partner''s voice was filled with great pride making her chuckle for a bit.

    "You''re so full of yourself." Yang Zi murmured before getting straight to work. "Watch my back."

    She started searching the office for any possible secret space the guy could have hidden the blue envelope. It didn''t take long before she found his safe. Being an all around expert in infiltration, it only took her five minutes to crack the safe. She nced through the documents and was ecstatic.

    "Haha ha! I can''t believe you were right this time! This is perfect stuff!" Yang Ziughed maniacally. Even when she was happy she still couldn''t resist taking a jab at her partner. "That''ll teach him a lesson for getting in the way of my healthy vengeance."

    "..." Her partner couldn''t believe he heard her say that this was in any way shape or form healthy. No matter how much these bastards deserved it, there was no way this was healthy.

    ....

    In the illustrious BEST Enterprise headquarters, the constant sound of scribbles was amon urrence. If there was a prolonged silence, the head secretaries would probably call in the security details to see what happened to their CEO.

    On his desk was an assortment of important documents. From project proposals to government contracts, the never ending stacks of paper towered over all. The intimidating sight of said monstrositymanded respect for the CEO that had to deal with it.

    As he was navigating through the legal logistics of exploiting childbor in the textile industry, therge tscreen caught his attention. The caption read ''Viral outrage ensues with the revtion of CEO Chu''s dark business''.

    "Video clips of CEO Chu brutally raping numerous women in different asions were recently put to light. Evidence of other immoral acts also went viral earlier this morning with documents to prove CEO Chu''s illegal activities." The anchorwoman spoke in an even tone. Even her years of experience couldn''t hide the disgust she had for the man of the hour. "As of now, CEO Chu and his aplices are under police custody for further questioning. It''s been years now since many of theˇ­"

    As a man who also dealt with the abyss that was the business industry, he was quite interested in how far the degenerate of the Chu family fell. From CEO Chu''s personality, he never had a shortage of enemies. Now that the man fell this far, everyone was going to try to take a piece of his pie.

    If he wasn''t wrong, Chu Corporation was bidding for the Winbrar Green Energy Project. His handsome face grew into a wicked smile. Pausing momentarily, he re-calcted the chances of obtaining the contract now that the Chu Corporation was out of the picture.

    Smiling, he put the thought in the back of his head. He''d deal with itter after the others made their move. Turning his attention to the original document, he tuned out all the sound. His brown opaque eyes glinting slightly.

    Just before he could put pen-to-paper, there was a knock by the door. His eyes darkened slightly before engulfing in a mysterious shade of ck. His eyes furrowed in annoyance as he stared at the culprit who ruined his mood.

    His office was built with ss walls. He didn''t need to open the door to see who was knocking. Unhappy with the interruption and even more unhappy with the interruptor, he sighed as hemanded for her to enter.

    The beautiful woman smiled devilishly as she walked by the news. Her expression showed unbridaled satisfaction when she heard about the ramifications experts predicted the Chu group would face.

    CEO Li not once took his eyes off the paper he was working on. Thedy''s beautiful charm and tasteful clothing did little to affect his work ethics. It was as if she was never in the building. Even knowing that the CEO was purposefully ignoring her presence, her steps were filled with grace and confidence.

    It was only when she stood there for six minutes unattended, she furrowed her eyebrows. Knowing she had better things to do than stand there, she spoke her mind.

    "CEO Li, you realize how treating your visitor in this manner could be interpreted wrongly?" Thedy asked with a cold glint in her eye. The man who it was addressed to actedpletely indifferent to her question. Thedy already knew that he wanted to teach her a lesson. Something along the lines of humbling her and she couldn''t resist the temptation to roll her eyes.

    ''How childish.''

    "If you don''t agree with the deal between you and your grandfather, voice your concerns to him. Acting this way won''t get anything done don''t you think?" Thedy asked with a tint of anger in her tone.

    Hearing the tant disrespect in her voice, CEO Li responded fiercely.

    "Don''t you recognize the rtionship between employee and employer? I rmend you watch your tone."

    For the first time since she entered, CEO Li set down his pen and looked straight at thedy in front of him. His arctic indifference faced her burning re. Thedy his grandfather scouted didn''t lose out in their exchange of wills. She stared straight at him unwilling to surrender.

    "Let''s first recognize the rtionship between one human to another." She retorted with a scoff, "And to be clear CEO Li, I have yet to sign the contract. I don''t work for you."

    Seeing as how CEO Li wasn''t going to offer her a seat, she strutted down to one of the couches and sat down elegantly.

    CEO Li shook his head. There was something about the woman that annoyed him no matter how tired he was. The fatigue he felt from the past few sleepless nights was gradually going away as his anger level started rising.

    "Wow! So fierce! You''re just like how my grandpa described you." CEO Li said sarcastically as he walked to where she was sitting. Her elegant posture expanded on her peerless beauty.

    Hearing this she raised her eyebrows.

    "Cold and unwilling to submit. Lovely traits might I add." CEO Li said as a smile bloomed on his face.

    "And you are no different from the rumors. Mean and indifferent. At least mine could be considered as a charm." Thedy said with a bright smile. Her purpose was to piss the CEO off even more.

    The CEO continued to smile. "You''re quite the interestingdy. Here I thought you were some boring, timid, obedient, and lovelydy. We''ll see how you act after signing the contract."

    He slowly crossed his legs in a confident manner. His tight fitted suit did well to highlight his defined muscles. Thedy in front of him was graceful and confident while he was tyrannical and overbearing.

    "Wow! Great speech Mr. Li, have you considered bing a job recruiter? After your amazing moving words, I look forward to signing this contract." Thedy just oozed out sarcasm with every movement.

    .Just then, CEO Li''s executive assistant entered with a brown envelope in his hand. His presence broke the weird vibe of the room. When CEO Li stared at the man in front of him, he couldn''t help but scowl.

    "What the hell took you so long?" The CEO said seriously, "Can''t you see that you''ve kept a VERY important guest waiting?"

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    You can see that there''s now a new ranking system called Golden Tickets. The power stone ranking has gone to the bottom and top books will be ranked based on golden tickets now.

    How to get a golden ticket?

    Readers who will gift 300 coins or more to books in a month will get golden tickets.

    Who gets it?

    Only paid readers who gifted 300 coins to their preferred books.

    Which books can receive golden tickets?

    Any golden ticket holder can give it to their preferred contracted books. Each reader will get golden tickets based on the number of gifts they have given to their favourite books.

    Does chapter unlock count?

    Yes, but you will have to unlock 300 or more coins worth of chapters. FP''s not applicable

    So please try to give my books as many gifts and golden tickets as possible blush (If you have an extra to spare, please do give it to my other book, MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER). I know that my readers are the most awesome readers in the universe, they will surely give me all their golden tickets.

 Chapter 3 - Contract_____ 2

    With the mockery clear in the CEO''s voice, the assistant didn''t know what to do. Luckily for him, the years he''d spent apologizing for everything kicked in quickly. This was the job of an assistant. The best at apologizing.

    "I apologize Boss, Miss Yang. I kept you both waiting." Yuan Quan apologized sincerely. ??

    Seeing the sincerity of the apology, thedy suddenly felt pity for Yuan Quan who had to deal with the idiot CEO daily.

    "It''s ok. That must be the contract right? Let me have a look." Miss Yang said politely to Yuan Quan and CEO Li looked as if his world was falling apart.

    The vicious woman in front of him being polite? How could this be?

    "I thought she never knew the word polite. Just look at her acting all sweet towards Yuan Quan but rude to me." CEO Li muttered to himself. The two other people in the office heard his muttering clearly but pretending to not hear anything.

    Well, one of them did.

    "Did you say something?" Miss Yang asked who couldn''t resist the urge to poke fun at the man in front of her.

    "As you can see, the wages and incentives are perfect for a high-profile secretary like you'' I''m sure that nopany coulde close to what we offered you. So let''s not beat around the bush and quickly sign the contract." CEO Li said proudly as he saw her reading the contract with keen interest.

    Miss Yang however, seemed like she ignored everything that wasing out of his mouth. She intently read the terms & conditions multiple times and came to a conclusion.

    Scoffing, Miss Yang retorted inly, "I''m positive that manypanies would have paid me double this amount."

    Seeing CEO Li scowl at that, she smiled brightly.

    "Although it isn''t the best, the contract terms are pretty good. I was looking forward to working with you when Chairman Li personally scouted me but I feel a little disappointed after reading the uses on the contract." Miss Yang''s disappointment was clear and she dropped the contract on the ss table.

    Seeing her act like she was doing him a favor by epting the contract, anger red in CEO Li''s soul. His passive smile disappeared and a cold expression took its ce.

    "Are you implying the terms aren''t satisfactory? Unbelievable." He scoffed.

    Even after seeing his anger, Miss Yang did not'' coincide. She continued on pushing for her terms. She was one of the best at her job after all. If it wasn''t for Chairman Li, she wouldn''t even have had to put up with the prick in front of her.

    "Yes, you''re right. I''m not the slightest bit satisfied with the offer. If you don''t mind, I''ll take my leave right now. Although I do feel regretful that the Chairman wasted his time and resources when scouting me. He really treats his grandson well." Miss Yang said in disappointment before standing up and walking to the exit.

    Seeing her get up, he thought about multiple things. There must have been a reason his grandfather went to the lengths that he did just for her. He might as well see what unreasonable demands she had next. Besides, he really didn''t want to lose to her.

    "Which part of the contract is not up to your liking? We can double the money. In fact, just name what you want and I''ll add it to the contract. Consider it a favour." The arrogance spilled out of his mouth before his assistant could stop it.

    Miss Yang stopped for a moment. If anyone was looking at her face, they''d realize that she was smiling devilishly. Luckily for her, she had her back turned to everyone. It seemed like her n worked.

    "Really? Are you sure you will add anything I want to the contract?" Miss Yang asked doubtfully as she quickly turned around to face him.

    "Yes, I am sure," CEO Li said confidently. Yuan Quan, who was watching this, got scared on his Boss''s behalf. He didn''t know what had gotten into his Boss''s head for him to make such a dangerous deal. He could clearly see from the prettydy''s face that she was up to some mischief. The residue of her smile didn''t fade awaypletely.

    "Great! I trust the great CEO Li will be true to his words." Miss Yang praised before pulling out her own brown envelope. She handed it over to CEO Li and the duo were amazed when they saw how prepared she was.

    CEO Li and Yuan Quan were curious to know what her requests were. She even prepared the terms as if she knew the things she wanted weren''t included in them. The original contract included reasonable payment, amazing health insurance, and a good retirement n. What more could she need?

    As CEO Li was reading through the contract, his face darkened.

    "What nonsense is this?" CEO Li yelled before flipping the paper on the table. Seeing her not speak, CEO Li had an expression that made it seem like he was going throughbor.

    "Are you implying that I should agree to this - this - presumptuous contract? That''s not possible." CEO Li expected a higher pay, additional vacation time or additional signing bonus but this! What type of job did she think a secretary does?

    Seeing her future employer rage out, she gave him a calm smile. This smile did the opposite of calm him down however.

    "Don''t be rmed Mr. Li, I''ve used those terms in every single job offer. Is it that bad that I want my freedom while I work as your secretary? I don''t want to be treated as apany ve girl and I have the ability to request for this kind of treatment. But...there''s nothing I can do if Mr. Li is reluctant to follow through with his promises." Miss Yang faked a sad expression even though she was standing for what she believed in.

    Seeing the sudden outburst of his Boss, Yuan Quan''s interest peaked on the matter. Just what type of terms did she bring? Picking the document up, his mouth opened wide as he read through the first use.

    "Party A is forbidden to include,mand, or pester Party B with any task that isn''t work-rted. Party B has every right to refuse any task deemed for personal reasons. Is Miss Yang kidding me? She is implying that Boss does not have any right to order her around for personal matters. Boss would be an idiot to agree to those terms," Thinking this, Yuan Quan gave a provoking re to Miss Yang.

    "Your demands could have been met if it was rted to money but that clearly isn''t the case. You are literally saying that I don''t have full authority over you as your employer. This makes no sense to me! What am I hiring you for if you can just disregard everything I say?" CEO Li said angrily.

    Without giving her any time to retort, he continued.

    "Your second demand says you''re allowed to be absent from work without informing me if there''s an emergency on your side. As my secretary, I need you with me at all times to go to important meetings, arrange events, and schedule contacts. So why would I need a secretary who can''t even do that? Can you see how little sense it makes?"

    "You said so yourself that it was during uncalled for situations right; so, what is wrong with this use? And as far as I can tell, Mr. Yuan, here is your executive assistant so I am sure that he can handle such an emergency. Or is the reason you still kept him even after my arrival as your secretary not because you don''t trust me? I think that term is pretty fair, don''t you think," Miss Yang said, unwilling to concede defeat.

    The real reason she didn''t beat the dumpster-fire-of-a-man in front of her was because she still needed crucial intelligence about a set of people. That''s why she ignored the dreamy offers other reputablepanies gave her toe to this less than ster position. She tried to make it clear that this wasn''t the best offer she had but it seems like he was ignoring it.

    "Me?" Yuan Quan asked in surprise. "Why the hell did she drag me into this conversation? I was doing just fine watching them quarrel! I can''t survive being sandwiched in between you angry fellows", Yuan Quan thought helplessly,

    Although she was unreasonable, Yuan Quan admired her ability to go blow for blow against his Boss.

 Chapter 4 - Its Boss, Not Mr. Li

    "Yes you. As far as I know you are more efficient than you look. I know your Boss wouldn''t have let you work for him for two years were you not capable. I heard he is very picky when ites to the people he works with so I''m certain that you might have exceeded his expectations that is why you are still working for him or am I not correct Mr. Li? I believe he can be an excellent substitute whenever I have any emergency situation," Miss Yang said calmly as she shed CEO Li a bright smile. Any man would have fallen head over heels for her when she smiled like that towards them but CEO Li was different, he pretended perfectly as if he was not smitten by her charming smile.

    "Miss Yang, I am just an employee whocks so much experience, so I wish you won''t put me into a difficult position with my Boss," Yuan Quan said timidly in fear that his Boss might deal with himter on after she has left. ??

    "Ok, Miss Yang seeing how desperate you want to work for me I will agree to your terms but just get this one fact clear, I will not hesitate to fire you and also ruin your precious reputation if you dare make even the slightest mistake while you work under me. I have nothing to lose even though I don''t hire you. I am just doing this because of my grandpa but you are the one who has a lot to lose so keep that in mind. Ok," CEO Li said threateningly but Miss Yang did not fret, she still looked as calm andposed as ever.

    "You are such a considerate grandson and don''t worry I will keep your words in mind, but I will definitely not give you the opportunity to fire me, I promise you that," Miss Yang said confidently.

    "I will hold you to your words then," CEO Li remarked.

    "Boss, does this mean that you have hired Miss Yang?" Yuan Quan asked anxiously.

    "Are you implying that I should repeat myself? Will you be able to handle the consequences?" CEO Li asked in annoyance as he threw him a murderous re. Yuan Quan did not need him to say further before he handed over the pen he was holding to Miss Yang for her to sign the documents.

    "I look forward to working with you, Miss Yang," Yuan Quan said as he stretched out his hand for a handshake, not knowing that his worst nightmares had just begun the moment the two people signed the contract.

    "Hello girl, how did it go? Did the hot tempered CEO Li agree to your terms?" A guy asked over the phone, but the person he was talking to did not reply.

    "Yang Zi, why are you so quiet? I bet your quietness means that the CEO did not agree to your conditions. You don''t have to feel bad about it darling. We can find another CEO who is as capable as he is," the guy said, feeling very concerned.

    "Hahaha... Shiyi, he agreed..... I am so happy right now," Yang Ziughed happily. It was after she stoppedughing that she realized that people were staring at her in a weird manner.

    "What? He agreed? That is great but isn''t he kind of stupid to have agreed just like that or did he fall in love with you at first sight like your previous bosses? I thought he was different. I guess I was wrong after-all," Luo Shiyi said disappointedly. Luo Shiyi, one of Yang Zi''s best friends, was part of a very wealthy family to the point that he didn''t have to work his ass off in order to make a living. Anytime he wasn''t seen at thepany, people automatically knew that he was at his mansion helping out his best friend. He was the type of guy who didn''t joke around with the people he loved. He was overprotective of Yang Zi and Shui. He didn''t want to see either of them get hurt or bullied.

    "Fallen in love with me? Are you kidding me? I would have lost had I not been quick-witted and Shiyi, this boss of mine does not like me one bit. I can see how much he hates just by the way he res at me. You should have seen his cold expression when he threatened me. I am sure that he would have thrown me out of hispany were it not for the fact that his grandpa personally rmended me," Yang Zi ryed her ordeal as she heaved a sigh of relief.

    "That is not possible. Even though I have known you for more than twelve years, I still find it hard to resist your charms talkless of CEO Li who is seeing you for the first time? Are you sure he does not like men?" Shiyi asked suspiciously.

    "I am serious about this! I almost had a heart attack trying to convince him some minutes ago. I am sure that he will definitely make life difficult for me when I start working for him in a week. I might not have time to carry out my set mission. That is why I will be relying on you and Qing Shui to help me out," Yang Zi, who was happy a few moments ago, said worriedly.

    "I know that you got this girl. You are the same hot-headed girl that I have known for more than twelve years who does not concede defeat. So I am sure you can do this and besides you are not going to work for him forever. You will immediately quit after you have gotten what you want right? And don''t worry, Shui and I will help you out, alright," Luo Shiyi said reassuringly.

    "Yeah. You are right. I have never for once conceded defeat when I worked with tyrants, so I am sure that I can ovee this. I will meet up with youter," Yang Zi said before she cut off the line.

    A week flew by in a wimp, now it was Yang Zi''s first day at work as the secretary of CEO Li of BEST Enterprises. With her ck straight skirt paired with a long sleeve white shirt, Yang Zi knocked on her boss''s office door.

    "Good morning Mr. Li, it is so nice to see you still looking very healthy after a week. I hope you had a nice week?" Yang Zi asked out of courtesy. She was debating whether he would answer her or not. If it was up to her, she would just avoid him like a gue but she knew perfectly well that it was not possible.

    "It''s Boss," CEO Li responded without even taking his eyes off the documents he was reading. It seemed like it was a habit of his not to stare at those he did not like.

    "I beg your pardon," Yang Zi eximed without even understanding what he meant or maybe she did understand but was only ying dumb.

    "It''s Boss not Mr. Li. As far as I know, you are not a visitor or my business partner right now but my employee. So that is what you are permitted to call me or am I not right Miss Yang?" CEO Li asked sternly as he lifted off his head which was buried in his paper to look at her.

    "You are correct, but can''t I just call you CEO Li like your other employees do? Calling you Boss sounds quite odd to me," Yang Zi voiced out her displeasure without any fear.

    "I want you to call me Boss as long as you work for me but you are free to quit if you can''t do that," CEO Li said expressionlessly.

    "If he is doing this to make me quit then he is very wrong. I, Yang Zi, have never backed down before and I will definitely not start it now because of you," Yang Zi thought angrily but she maintained her calm expression.

    "I will, Boss," Yang Zi said as she gritted her teeth in anger.

 Chapter 5 - Yuan Quan Is Yuan Quan So Why The Heck Is He Comparing Me With Him?

    "It''s good that you and I are getting along. So what brought you to my office? I hope you won''t say you just came to say hello because I really hate it when someone disturbs me without any reason," CEO Li asked.

    "No, I just wanted to inform you about your meeting at 11:00am with the president of Next innovationpany," Yang Zi said politely. Thank goodness she had told Yuan Quan to send her the boss''s schedule two days ago and she had memorized everything or else she would have gotten into serious trouble with her boss on her first day at work. ??

    "Can''t you see that I am very busy right now and one more thing I hate seeing that old man''s face so just cancel my schedule with him. He always gets on my nerves whenever I see him and I definitely don''t want him to ruin my mood for the day," CEO Li said sternly and then refocused his attention on the documents on his table once again.

    "Boss, we can''t just cancel the meeting on him just like that. Yuan Quan made it known to me that Mr. Cao had booked this meeting with you about a month ago, but you either cancel the meeting on him or stand him up for the entire day without showing up at the meeting point. I think that it will make you look bad in front of others so why don''t you just attend today''s meeting?" Yang Zi said firmly.

    "Are you saying that you are concerned about what others will say about me or are you just pretending to care? I''m certain you are doing this to save your image, not mine," CEO Li said as he stared at her.

    "Of course I am concerned about your image Boss. One more thing, if words get out, others will presume that I didn''t do my job well as your secretary. So let''s say saving your image is equivalent to saving mine," Yang Zi said smiling awkwardly.

    "I can see that you are still as bold as your first time here but there is absolutely nothing you can do to change my mind. As I have said, cancel my meeting with Mr. Cao because I don''t want to see him," CEO Li said with a tone of finality.

    "But..."

    "You can leave my office if you don''t have any other reasonable thing to say," CEO Li cut her short rudely as he pointed his index finger at the door. Yang Zi reluctantly left his office when she saw that she was lost at words for convincing him. Sitting on her seat which was at the right hand side of CEO Li''s office, Yang Zi made herself busy by talking to Shiyi through chatting on her SNS. They chatted for a long time before CEO Li suddenly rang her up. Since Yang Zi was not expecting any call she got a little startled when the phone rang. Without wasting time, she went to answer his call.

    "You called me boss," Yang Zi said standing at the center of the office.

    "Miss Yang, don''t you have better things to do instead of staying idle ying on your phone? As you know you were not paid such a huge amount of money just to y around without doing anything tangible so get to work now," CEO Li, who has been watching her giggling to herself while ying on her phone the whole time, said coldly.

    "Despite all his riches I can''t believe that he is so petty over a few million yuan that he is paying me," Yang Zi murmured but CEO Li heard him.

    "I beg your pardon!", CEO Li eximed loudly.

    "Oh! I said that I wasn''t idling away my time. Since I am such an efficient and intelligent secretary I am already through with my work or does Mr. Li have any other tasks for me?" Yang Zi asked politely as she tried her best to sound respectful.

    "I thought you said you are very intelligent but why does it look like you are dumb. You can''t memorize just a simple word. I have already told you that it is BOSS not Mr. Li. So why is it so hard for you to memorize just a simple title and I definitely have work for you. I want you to arrange all these files in order of their urgency alright," CEO Li ordered sternly as he pointed at the pile of documents which were scattered on a table close to his. Yang Zi''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets when she saw the pile of documents. Seeing those piles of documents, anyone would have easily guessed that Li Yifeng was trying to make life difficult for the poordy.

    "Is he trying to kill me? And how on earth will I know the level of urgency of these documents when I have just resumed work today?" Yang Zi thought, displeased as she tried not to get angry in her boss'' presence.

    "All this? Boss, isn''t this too much for one person?" Yang Zi asked, displeased.

    "Are youining right now? Yuan Quan does more than this by himself so why are proving to me that you arezy? I want all these files arranged in their order of urgency by the end of today or just consider yourself fired if you don''t meet the deadline," Li Yifeng said with a tone of finality.

    "Yuan Quan is Yuan Quan so why the heck is heparing me with him," Yang Zi thought as she frowned in dissatisfaction.

    "Yes Boss, I will get to work immediately," Yang Zi replied dejectedly.

    "I like your fighting spirit and one more thing. I want you to do the work I have just assigned to you in my office. I am sure that you will leave all the work to Yuan Quan if I let you go. So have a seat over there and start working immediately if you want to go home early," Li Yifeng said as he smirked devilishly.

    Yang Zi resigned herself to fate as she packed the documents on the ss table. She started flipping through the documents one after the other. Thank goodness she had knowledge about how business works since she majored in business administration. So she used her discretion and arranged the documents ording to their level of urgency. She worked without taking a break for hours.

    Li Yifeng, who wanted to teach her a lesson, could not help but steal secret res at her when he saw how calm andposed she was as she worked. She was so oblivious of what was going on around her since she wanted to finish everything on time. Yuan Quan was surprised when he did not see here out for lunch, but he just brushed it off as a trivia matter.

    Time flew by quickly as Yang Zi worked like her life depended on it. She finally heaved a sigh of relief when she finished arranging the documents. She was so dumbfounded when she saw that it was already dark outside and that her boss was no longer inside the office.

    "Damn it! Qing Shui will definitely get mad at me for not being there to wee her. I better get going now," Yang Zi eximed in surprise as she hurriedly packed the documents and neatly arranged it on her boss table. She made sure she left a note on it in case the janitors cleaned the table. When she went downstairs, she was shocked to see that people were still working and since she waste for her previous appointment, she quickly left without bidding them goodbye.

 Chapter 6 - Shui Shui Gets Angry, Yang Zi Appeased Her

    "I thought you said you were going toe back early in order to wee Shui Shui so why are you arriving thiste?" Shiyi asked annoyed.

    "Don''t even go there Shiyi. That darn boss of mine made me work the whole day without rest. I was so engrossed in the documents to the point that I did not realize what the time was. I was shocked when I looked at my wristwatch after I finished. Would you believe me if I told you that I ran all the way here?" Yang Zi asked, trying to catch her breath. ??

    "I can''t believe he could go to that extent just to get at you for annoying him on your first meeting. I can see that your boss is the type to hold grudges," Shiyi said with a softer tone as he sipped his ss of wine that was in his hand.

    "He is the meanest boss I have ever worked with so what about Shui Shui?" Yang Zi asked meekly as she searched the room for a sign that her friend was there.

    "She is really mad at you this time around. You knew how much she was looking forward to seeing you right? I guess her disappointment was as big as her expectations. If you want to see her, she is in there," Shiyi said concerned as he pointed at the door which was slightly opened.

    "I know what you mean and I will try my best to appease her. Don''t worry," Yang Zi said confidently as she instantly dropped her bag on the chair before she walked towards the opened door. She switched on the lights right when she walked through the door and saw Shui Shui sitting down on the bed with a ss of wine in her hand. Yang Zi could see the sullen look on Qing Shui''s face. The way she tried so hard to avoid looking at Yang Zi was evidence that she was mad at her.

    "You hate being in a dark ce so why did you turn off the lights?" Yang Zi asked mellowly as she sat down beside Shui Shui. Shui Shui acted like she did not hear Yang Zi''s words. Instead of answering her question she shifted a few distances away from her. Qing Shui is fondly called Shui Shui by Yang Zi and Luo Shiyi.

    "Shui Shui, don''t be mad Ok? I really worked my ass off just to be able to meet you when you arrived and I''m really sorry I still couldn''t make it. Can you believe that I stayed in a spot for more than nine hours working without moving an inch? I skipped lunch and dinner just so that I could finish work fast and see you. So please forgive me!" Yang Zi pleaded and gave her best friend the puppy eye stare, knowing that it was her best friend''s weakness. Qing Shui chuckled when she saw how adorable she was.

    "You are not the type to be bullied. So why did you allow that mean CEO of yours to bully you without beating some senses into him huh," Shui finally spoke after learning that her best friend had a good reason for not showing up on time.

    "The truth is he is doing this because I pissed him off on our first meeting. He is doing this to make me quit. Let''s discuss my boss another day. He''s not important right now. So how was your business trip? I hope you amazed all the foreigners with your fantastic business proposals? Were you able to negotiate the opening of your family''s new branch in Switzend?" Yang Zi asked excitedly, trying to make the tension in the room go away.

    "I can teach him a lesson on your behalf if you want and my business trip was long and boring. Do you know that I almost booked a flight back home the day we had our first long and boring meeting? I really missed the carefree life. No working in the office and no trying to please any investor," Qing Shui said with a frown on her face. Qing Shui grew up being carefree and was able to do whatever she wanted ever since their childhood. She didn''t like being tied down in one ce, whether it was work rted or anything in general. She was the mischievous type who was loves her acting career very much. She despised working in the office so much.

    "Don''t worry, you will get used to it soon if you keep on practicing. Besides, it was only a three days trip. Think of it like a short vacation or get away. At least your dad did not ask you to go for a month or even longer. Forget about your tiresome business! I have a surprise gift for you and I am sure that you will definitely love it when you see it," Yang Zi said excitedly as she instantly wrapped her right hand around Shui shoulders.

    "Really? What is it? Can I see it now?" Shui Shui asked anxiously as she immediately searched for Yang Zi handbag not knowing that it was in the other room.

    "Yes! Let''s go so that I can show it to you," Yang Zi said happily as she dragged her by the hand to the room where she had ced her bag. When she got a hold of her handbag, she quickly brought out a sketchbook and handed it over to Shui Shui. Without wasting time, Shui Shui instantly opened the sketchbook in excitement.

    "Wow! This dress is just perfect! I can''t believe you sketched it just for me," Shui Shui''s eyes shone in excitement as she used her fingers to trace every line of the beautiful drawing.

    "Don''t just stop there! There are two more waiting for you," Yang Zi said as she beckoned her to continue flipping through the sketchbook.

    "You are the best! This is the masterpiece Shui Shui needs to outshine all the other celebrities for the award ceremony that ising up in three months. The three dresses are just out of this world! When I saw you scribbling something on your sketchbook I thought it was for your fashion line. I am surprised that you actually designed it for Shui Shui," Shiyi said, sounding very jealous.

    "You sound so jealous. Do you want one? I would have considered giving it to you but too bad you are a guy," Shui Shui said trying to make Shiyi even more jealous.

    "You don''t have to be so petty because I never said I wanted it," Shiyi fired back sharply.

    "Shui Shui, there is no need for you to tease Shiyi in this manner. Shiyi, since you have always been Shui''s escort on all her award events, I also sketched two dazzling suites and zers for you. You will look breathtakingly handsome, trust me!" Yang Zi exims as she shows him her designs.

    "Since I have finished sketching it, the only thing left for me to do is design it. With my new boss, who is hell bent on making me quit, I don''t know how tough work will be after today but I assure you, I will make sure I finish your outfits before the award ceremony," Yang Zi reassured them.

    Yang Zi, being way too excited, continued talking by asking, "Shiyi, what tabs did you get on Zhou Yixian today? Any information about the ces he normally visits and yeah I heard that he is a womanizer? Is that rumour true?"

 Chapter 7 - Yang Zis Scheme To Ruin Zhou Yixian

    "They are not just rumours! I hacked into hisputer, phone book,pany and office CCTV cameras. The rumors are all true! I saw all the evidence that he is a womanizer. He is just a rich guy that has sex with any woman that he wants. He doesn''t even care where he f*cks them. I was so disgusted when I found out how big of a bastard he is. There are several clips where he f*cked thosedies in his car in broad daylight, behind a wall, behind his car, in the storage room and so many other disgusting ces. He even forces his way with thedies when they muster up the courage to reject him. You can take a look at the video clips in our control room if you want to see how rotten of a human being that son of a b*tch is," Shiyi said, sounding very disgusted.

    "I don''t need to see any of the footage. I know how terrible he is. He also treated my sister like that when we were younger so I''m not a bit surprised that his habits have gotten worse. All I want to know is what that asshole is up to now. Were you able to find out where he frequently visits?" Yang Zi asked sternly, they could clearly hear the anger in her voice. ??

    "He is a VVIP customer at the Lover''s Deep Luxury Hotel. I guess he particrly chose that hotel because of its tight security. It took me seven minutes to crack into the hotel''s CCTV cameras. There are two ces that you can always find him whenever you need him at night. If you can''t find him at home, then it is very likely that he is at the Lover''s Deep Luxury Hotel or his resort, Grand Yixian Resort, where he is with his numerous women. If there is one thing that this jerk loves doing, it is clubbing and going to the bar. The employees at clubs like XS, LIV, RAP and bars like the yboy bar and C&C bars all know him and his three friends very well. I can''t believe that he is wasting his parents'' hard earned money in such a reckless manner," Shiyi said in a tune that might be mistaken for concern.

    "Ok, that means we are almost there. Did you manage to get his room number at the Lover''s whatever hotel?" Yang Zi asked anxiously.

    "Hmmmm..."

    "Howe you are so useless Shiyi! I can''t believe you failed to get his room number," Shui Shui, who was also anxious to hear his reply, shouted at him.

    "Don''t you trust me? Of course I did! His room number is 104. There is one thing I found weird about this room. I noticed that he has kept this room for a year and hasn''t changed it. It''s so strange. We all know that he isn''t the type to use one hotel room for a whole year, don''t you think so guys?" Shiyi asked anxiously.

    "Yeah, you are right. I bet there is something he is hiding in that room that he finds it a hassle to move it to another room. Don''t you agree with me?" Shui Shui, who likes mysteries, asked as her eyes shone in excitement. It was so obvious that she wanted to personally check what was in the room.

    "I guess you both are right. You did such an excellent job Shiyi! Now our mission just got easier. All we have to do now is get closer to him and anyone he has a close rtionship with. It is just a matter of time before I execute my revenge on him. I have gotten this close and I will never back down," Yang Zi said with clear hatred and determination in her eyes.

    "Getting close to him won''t be easy, I heard that he is a very cunning man who finds it hard to trust anyone. To put it in simpler terms, it means that he is weary of the people he trusts. So how exactly are we going to gain his trust?" Shiyi said defeatedly.

    "We havee this far so. Do you really want to give up now? Didn''t you say that he likes beautiful girls? I am sure that my beauty alone surpasses every other woman he has ever gone out with so don''t you think that I have a chance of winning his affections?" Yang Zi asked seriously, startling her two friends with her weird suggestion.

    "What? Are you implying that you want to personally be the one to seduce him?" Shui Shui asked in disbelief.

    "Bingo!" Yang Zi eximed, smiling as if it was an easy task.

    "Hey girl, are you nuts? You know how violent Yixian can be! I am pretty sure that he will not hesitate to kill you if he realizes that you are deceiving him. You have the money to hire a prettydy to do the work so why are you insisting on doing it by yourself?" Shiyi, who was always on her side, for the first time stood against her decision.

    "Why are you guys so scared, haven''t I done jobs that are more dangerous than this? I will be fine. You have nothing to worry about! Do you not trust my acting skills? I can fool even the most cunning man in the world so don''t worry," Yang Zi said confidently.

    "Oh my gosh! I almost forgot to brief you guys on who I met on my business trip! Guess who I met?" Shui Shui, who was worried a minute ago, asked delightedly.

    "I am sure that it was another one of your rival actresses who is envious of you or am I wrong?" Shiyi asked.

    "You are wrong! The person I met is none other than Zhou Jingxian, Zhou Yixian''s sister," Shui Shui said proudly when she saw the surprised look on their faces.

    "Yixian''s sister? Did you try to talk to her? Are you guys friends now?" Shiyi asked anxiously as he covered his mouth with his right palm in total bewilderment.

    "Of course I did! What do you take me for? We are now friends. She is 21 years old which makes her two years younger than us. In terms of beauty she isn''tcking but her beauty can never bepared to yours. Although she can be a bit prideful and sound spoiled, she is fun to be with. She is particrly kind to those she is close to unlike that jerk, Yixian. She said that her older brother listens to whatever she says so I am sure that you will get to Yixian using her sister," Shui Shui said, feeling very aplished.

    "Wow! You are the best Shui Shui! you have just made my mission easier right now," Yang Zi said happily as she gave Shui Shui a warm hug. She was so excited that she even gave her a friendly peck on her right cheek.

    "You can leave the task of monitoring Jingxian to me. I am sure that you will hear good news from me in 24 hours," Shiyi said as he smiled mischievously.

    "Shiyi, why do you look so excited? What do you have in mind?" Shui Shui asked out of curiosity when she saw how mischievous Shiyi sounded.

 Chapter 8 - I Will Say That To His F*cking Face

    "Hmmm..... I will let you know when our n seeds. Ok? For now, I will only inform Zi Er about my n," Shiyi said, arousing poor Shui Shui''s curiosity more.

    "Shiyi don''t be petty and just tell me your ns. I might be able to assist Zi Er if you let me know your n. So please tell me," Shui Shui said in a very cute manner as she shook Shiyi''s hands pleadingly. Shiyi almost told her his ns when he saw how adorable she was, but he quickly held his lips with his right hand to prevent the words from slipping out. Yang Zi just kept quiet and watched them act so lovey-dovey. The truth is she would have mistaken them for a couple had she not known this pair for a long time. ??

    "Are you guys dating?" The words escaped from Yang Zi''s mouth before she could stop herself.

    "What? Never," the two blurted out at once. The look on their faces showed that they were not pleased with Yang Zi''s words.

    "How could you say such a thing? Why would I date a guy like him? All he ever does is work at the office for six hours only toe back home and stares at the screen for hours. He is too weak and not my type of man. So don''t you dare try to pair me up with him," Shui Shui snarled at him as she quickly turned away from him. Qing Shui and Shiyi enjoys bickering at one another, but they love each other very much. These two are inseparable, but they love making fun of each other.

    "What is wrong with the both of us being a couple? I am handsome, tall, rich, and very talented with theputer. So what don''t you like about me? Anyways, why bother, you are not my type either," Shiyi fired back at once.

    "Am I the only one who has ever told you guys that you look good together? And Shui Shui, didn''t Shiyi tell you that he has been learning martial arts from me for the past two years, so why are you implying that he is weak?" Yang Zi asked curiously before she threw Shiyi a questioning gaze when she saw the surprised look on Shui Shui''s face but Shiyi immediately looked away.

    "What? How is that even is impossible," Shui eximed in shock, turning to face Shiyi who had looked away from them.

    "It''s the truth Shui Shui," Yang Zi said affirmatively.

    "How could you keep this a secret from me for so long? You should have told me this sooner then," Shui Shui said disappointedly as she threw a sharp gaze at Shiyi who avoided looking at her direction.

    "I never knew that he didn''t tell you about it. Shiyi personally made me promise him to keep it a secret from you so I didn''t have any choice. Shiyi, how could you bear to keep this a secret from your little wife for so long? I really think you deserve a beating from your little wife," Yang Zi said naughtily as she tried to aggravate Shiyi''s punishment. Shiyi quickly stood up from his chair and walked away when he saw that thedies were ganging up on him. He knew that he didn''t have a chance of winning against them.

    "Let me see what Zhou Yixian is up to tonight. You guys are free to join me in our secret room if you are bored being by yourselves," Shiyi said as he walked away. Thedies just stared at his departing back with smiles on their faces when they saw how hard he was trying to evade the topic at hand. The three friends decided to spend the night there because they had missed spending time with each other. The next morning, Yang Zi was shocked when she woke up and realized that it was already 8:00am.

    "Oh my gosh! I amte for work," Yang Zi screamed as she quickly scrambled to the bathroom to get ready. Shui Shui, who was sound asleep, woke up to Yang Zi screaming. She was dumbfounded when she saw Yang Zi resurface again with dripping wet hair.

    "Zi Er, did you even take a bath? If I''m not mistaken, you weren''t even in the bathroom for five minutes. Why are you out already and what is the rush? Why are you behaving as if you are being chased with a cane?" Shui Shui asked when she saw Yang Zi running about every corner of the room just to get prepared for work. The undeniable truth was that she would still get to workte no matter how much she rushed.

    "Don''t you know how strict that mean boss of mine is? Hell will be let loose if he gets to work before me. I can''t believe that I overslept," Yang Zi said as she battled betweenbing her long ck hair and putting on her shoe. Shui Shui, who has never seen her best friend in such a hurry before, was surprised to see how fast she was getting ready.

    "Are you just gonna leave like that? What about breakfast? Just look at how unkempt you look. Let me help you to apply some makeup Ok?" Shui Shui said out of concern as she stood up from the bed and walked towards where Yang Zi was still struggling with her shoes.

    "That is a very bad idea girl? He might really fire me if he saw that I had time to apply makeup when I was supposed to resume work before him. Don''t worry about breakfast, I will grab something on my way to the office. I will call you guys when I get to the office, Ok?" Yang Zi said before she took to her heels. She didn''t mind that she was running in high heels. Her only concern was getting to the office before her mean boss arrived. Shui Shui, who knew her friend best, quickly grabbed some snacks she had brought from her trips and raced out to catch up with her. She was so d when she saw that Yang Zi had not driven out of the hugepound yet.

    "Make sure you eat something alright? I will not hesitate to avenge my best friend if that crazy boss of yours dares to bully you again. You may be cautious around him since you are his employee, but I don''t give a damn about his social status. Anyone who dared to pick on my Zi Er will definitely get double the dose from me regardless of who they are. It would be nice if you could ry my message to him," Shui Shui stated coldly as she put the snacks in Yang Zi''s car.

    "You can say that to his f*cking face when you see him and thanks for the snacks. Tell Shiyi that I left when he wakes up. Byeˇ­", Yang Zi waved her hands at her before she zoomed off without waiting for Shui Shui''s reply.

    "I will definitely say that to his f*cking face when I see him," Shui Shui muttered to herself after Yang Zi left.

 Chapter 9 - Yuan Quan Got Scolded For Helping Yang Zi

    Yang Zi, who tried her best to beat her boss to reach the office first, was so unlucky to see her boss signing documents in his office when she arrived. Li Yifeng, who had seen her arrive, acted as though he did not see her. He wanted to see whether she would intentionallye into his office to greet him or stay at her desk just to avoid getting scolded. Yang Zi, who saw that her boss was busy, faced her work without disturbing the devilish man. Li Yifeng, who was expecting her toe inside his office to apologize for beingte, did not let the matter slide easily. Just to punish her for arrivingte, he made her run on so many errands to the point where her legs ached. Yang Zi vowed to avenge herself no matter what.

    "Hello Zi Er, why are you still not back yet? Don''t tell me your boss made you work overtime again? I regret not putting working overtime is forbidden in your contract," Shiyi said over the phone. Yang Zi could hear him hit the table angrily over the phone. ??

    "He would not have hesitated to throw me out of his office if you had done that. Besides, I am almost through with what I am doing so you don''t have to be upset and what''s up with that Jingxian girl?" Yang Zi quickly said to divert his attention from the cause of his anger.

    "That is why I called you! She snuck out of her home again tonight just like we had predicted. I was a little surprised when she snuck out earlier than she usually does. I bet something unusual might have happened which is why she might have snuck out early from home. This means that our n has been moved forward so you''ve got to leave your office right now or else everything will go down the drain," Shiyi said seriously.

    "Ok, I will see what I can do. Keep me updated on her whereabouts. I will call you back immediately when I leave the office, Ok," Yang Zi said hurriedly as she took a quick look at her boss to see whether he was looking at her.

    "Ok, but be fast about it. I will leave you to sort things out first over there," Shiyi said before he disconnected the call. Yang Zi quickly picked up her handbag and went closer to Yuan Quan''s desk. Thank goodness she had already informed Yuan Quan of an emergency early that morning or else her mean boss would have looked for a way to stop her from leaving at all cost. Since Yuan Quan''s desk was just some distance away from hers, there was no way she would leave without him seeing her leave so she walked up to him to inform him again about the emergency she had previously told him about.

    "Yuan Quan, just like I had told you earlier, my mum is in the hospital and she urgently needs my help so I will excuse myself for today. I hope you won''t deprive me the opportunity to care for my sick mum," Yang Zi said pitifully as a drop of tears attempt to drop from her eyes.

    "Hey Miss Yang, please don''t cry. I will stand in for you today so you can go home and look after your mum," Yuan Quan said, feeling very sympathetic towards her.

    "Ok Yuan Quan, at first nce I knew that you were not a heartless guy like that Li Yifeng. Yuan Quan, while you are at it please pass the message of my departure to our boss, alright?" Yang Zi said before she quickly dashed out of the office. As Yang Zi left the office, she called Shiyi to ask for the exact location of thedy who had the habit of sneaking out of her parent''s mansion everyday. Yuan Quan did not waste time to inform his Boss about the emergency that Miss Yang had.

    "Boss, Miss Yang had an emergency so she had to go home early. She asked me to ry the message to you since it was very urgent," Yuan Quan said when he had ced the documents his boss had asked for on the table.

    "And who the hell said that she could leave without my permission?" Li Yifeng asked coldly, throwing Yuan Quan a murderous re. Yuan Quan could not help but tremble when he saw how angry his boss was.

    "Since it was clearly stated in her contract that she could take a leave of absence anytime there was an emergency on her side. I couldn''t stop her from leaving when I saw how pitiful and miserable she looked when she ryed the fact that her mother just suddenly fell ill. I didn''t have the heart to stop her from rendering her filial duty to her mum," Yuan Quan said meekly.

    "Are you saying that I am the bad guy right now or has our position suddenly been switched to the extent that you could make decisions on my behalf? Did you even verify whether her mum is actually sick or whether she was just lying to gain your sympathy? If what she had told you is right then why didn''t she tell me so herself? I bet she lied to you because you are so gullible," Li Yifeng said angrily. Yuan Quan who thought he had done a good deed was shocked to see his boss so pissed off. One thing he had noticed ever since Yang Zi stepped her feet into his boss''s office was that his boss hated the poordy for no reason. He could not imagine why his boss would treat that sweet lookingdy so badly when he never treated any of his previous secretaries in such a cruel manner.

    "Boss I am sorry that I let her leave without informing you. I just didn''t have the heart to reject her offer when I saw her weep so bitterly. She looked so pitiful," Yuan Quan lied without blinking an eye.

    "She cried?" Li Yifeng asked calmly, his mood changed when he heard that information. It sounded so unbelievable to him. Yuan Quan was so happy when he saw that his words worked on his boss.

    "Yes boss. You should have seen her bloodshot eyes when she pleaded with me. I couldn''t help but want to cry along with her," Yuan Quan said looking so sympathetic.

    "I have pardoned her for leaving without my consent today...."

    "Really? Thank you so much. I believe that the both of you will get along well if you keep treating her nicely. I almost thought that she rejected you before that is why you are being extraordinarily mean to her. I am d I was wrong," Yuan Quan blurted out immediately without filtering his words. What he said was supposed to be a genuinepliment but looking at his boss face turn sour was an evident that he was doomed.

 Chapter 10 - To Be Protected And Not Abused

    "Reject me? I admit that she is an exquisite-lookingdy, but why on earth would she reject me even if I had asked her out? And are you implying that I was always heartless towards all of you? She is the one who had the guts to piss me off since she knew that I wouldn''t have the heart to reject her because of my grandpa. So she should be med for the way I treat her. She is just so wild and hot tempered for my liking," Li Yifeng said as his anger red up again when he remembered how the girl treated him on their first official meeting.

    "I am sure she wouldn''t have behaved like that if you had treated her better," the words escaped from Yuan Quan''s mouth again before he realized the nonsense he had just uttered. He pped his mouth hard to show his boss that he didn''t mean it. ??

    "This mouth of mine, you will surely be the death of me one day," Yuan Quan muttered inaudibly as he pped his mouth again.

    "I can see that you have a thing for that wild girl. Is that why you always have the guts to stand up for her? If you like her so much, I am sure that you won''t mind doing all the work she left behind right? Anyways why ask you when you don''t have any other choice but to be her sacrificialmb. You see those documents on that table over there, I want you to read and summarize every single one of them. Send me a copy of the summarized version before you leave the office. I don''t care whether you spend the night here, just make sure you send me those files before I resume work tomorrow. I am sure that the wild girl will fall in love with you when she learns about the punishment you had to undertake because of her," Li Yifeng said expressionlessly.

    He stood up and grabbed his suit as he made his way to the door. Yuan Quan was dumbstruck when he heard his boss'' punishment. He knew that he had just doomed for himself.

    "Boss I am sorry. I will never take Miss Yang''s side ever again so please lessen my punishment a bit. You can punish me in another way but not by taking my precious sleep away from me. Boss, please pardon me," Yuan Quan managed to plead before his boss could exit his office.

    "You are helping your crush who looked so miserable, so you don''t have to make it sound as if I am firing you. This will serve as a detriment to you next time not to decide on anything without my orders," Li Yifeng said cruelly before he strolled out of the office smiling satisfactorily. Yuan Quan resigned himself to fate and immediately got to work after his boss left. He was certain that he would have to spend the whole night at the office working as a result of the workload his boss had given him.

    Few minutester, Yang Zi''s car was seen parked somewhere beside a ss building before she stepped out of the car.

    "I have arrived but I can''t spot her anywhere. What exactly do you think that spoiled brat is up to that warranted her to enter the public restroom? That is so unbefitting for a richdy like her," Yang Zi, who was now wearing ripped ck jeans and a white cropped top, asked Shiyi through the wireless earbuds, which were plunged into her ears. Her current makeup made her look like the badass girl that she was.

    "Don''t tell me you haven''t guessed why she did that? Why do you think she went into a boutique and afterwards came out with two shopping bags? Did you expect her to wear thatme dress of hers to the club? I am sure that she is nning to change her clothes and looks too," Shiyi said confidently.

    "Yeah, you are right. I will just have to wait for her toe out. I will hang up now but I will call you..."

    "Hold on, I have prepared a little script for you, so show her how great of an actress you are. Remember don''t approach her without my permission and don''t disconnect the line, Ok?" Shiyi quickly interrupted her before she could disconnect the call.

    Yang Zi, who waited for over fifteen minutes, ran out of patience when thedy she was waiting for did note out of the restroom on time. She was on the brink of barging into the restroom had Shiyi not advised not to do so. She waited for another three minutes before Shiyi, who was watching everything that was going in a nearby CCTV camera he had sessfully hacked into, spotted thedying out of the restroom with apletely new look. He would have even mistaken her for someone else if not for his sharp eyes.

    "Here shees," Shiyi eximed relievely. Yang Zi, who was already tired from standing, immediately turned around to take a look at thedy who was now dressed, ready to go to a club.

    "I feel like beating some senses into her for wasting my time but I must acknowledge, she really looks good dressed like this. I wonder what her parents would think if they saw their daughter living this double life," Yang Zi said before she started tailing the girl who was so oblivious of the fact that someone was watching her every move. They walked for about sixteen minutes before they passed through a dimly lit street.

    "Are you ready girl? Let''s see the caring you in action," Shiyi said excitedly. Yang Zi did not understand what he meant until she saw some group of men who seemed like they were waiting for thedy to pass through that street. At first Jingxian did not notice that they were after her but when she did, she took to her heels. Unfortunately for her with the high heels she was wearing, she could not run far so the guys caught up with her before she could run into the next street which was fully lit.

    "Why the rush pretty girl? We don''t mean any harm. We just want you to apany us for the night. Don''t worry, my guys and I will take very good care of you as long as you remain good," one who looked like the leader of the group said as he caressed her pretty face with his rough hand.

    "Get you filthy hands off me you scum. How dare youy your hands on me? If you knew who my brother is, you wouldn''t darey a finger on me," Jingxian said angrily as she violently refused his touch, but there was not much she could do since the scary looking guy was more powerful than her.

    "Don''t worry. We don''t give a damn about who you are or who the hell your so called brother is. All we want is you. You are just the type ofdy we fancy, tall, pretty and soft body. You smell rich from head to toe. You are the type which is hard toe by that is why we won''t let this opportunity pass us by just like that. You won''t get hurt if you are a good girl. Ok," The guy standing beside the leader of the group said as he stared at her lecherously.

    "Was this your so-called great idea? Getting the poordy harassed just so I could save her and gain myself some credits?" Yang Zi asked angrily when she saw the ugly scene that was happening.

    "Of course not. Although I despise all the Zhous, I would never do such a thing to anyone, trust me. I only hacked into the streetlights so that you would use that opportunity to apany her through the dark streets while getting to make friends with her in the process. This group of bastards were never arranged by me," Shiyi quickly vindicated himself. Yang Zi who was watching the scene from afar off took long angry strodes towards them.

    "In your dreams. Do you think that I will quietly follow you guys without putting up a fight? I am not some pushover. If you are feeling too horny and you are looking for a girl to y with, you will never get what you want with me, bastards, " Jingxian said angrily as she spit on the leader''s face. Out of annoyance the leader raised his hand to p her but he was interrupted by ady''s cold voice

    "What the hell do you think you guys are doing? Were you not taught thatdies are supposed to be protected and not abused?" Yang Zi asked coldly as she walked towards them with a domineering aura. The fiery in her eyes could melt ice.

 Chapter 11 - Controlling The Wild Beast

    "Look at who we have here. Another tall pretty damsel with a perfect body shape. I guess today is our lucky day boss," one of the guys who was the ugliest among all of them said, smiling happily as he made an attempt to touch Yang Zi but Yang Zi dodged swiftly.

    "I will only count up to three so scram before you get me provoked more than I already am or all of you will regret evering in encounter with me," Yang Zi ordered them authoritatively but the guys startedughing as if her words were funny. ??

    "I think you are the one that will regret ever encountering us when we are through f*cking the hell out of you. You are just one tiny brat so what the heck do you think you can do to us? We might go easy on youter if you beg us right here but don''t me us for being ruthless after we are done dealing with you," another one of them which was wearing a white dirty t-shirt said intimidatingly but Yang Zi did not tremble nor whimper but looked so angry.

    "1.....2....,"

    "I love fierce looking girls like you because they always taste fabulous in bed. Seeing you so confident and bold just made me change my mind. I will not take you to a safer ce anymore but I will have a taste of your insides right here, right now," The leader said coldly as he quickly let go of Jingxian. He walked angrily towards Yang Zi who was standing a few feet away from them.

    "And 3..... Sorry guys, your time is up. No time for kidding around anymore," Yang Zi as she instantly jumped up and kicked the leader. Unfortunately for the guy, her hard leather bootsnded on his mouth causing a few teeth to fall off due to the impact of the kick. The rest of the guy members brought out their daggers from their trouser pockets when they realized that thedy was not an easy target like they had thought. Before Jigxian could spell Jack, six were already down. She could not help screaming and cheering Yang Zi on when she saw how good of a fighter she was.

    "Hey prettydy, I saw him touching you in an improper manner earlier so why don''t you avenge yourself. Don''t just stand there, make him pay so that next time even though he sees ady passing by him dressed half naked he will not have the guts to harass her," Yang Zi, who was having fun beating the guys up, said enthusiastically as she beckoned Zhou Jingxian toe have some fun with her. Jingxian, who had been cheering her on, immediately moved forward and used her high heels to step on the gang leaders hand. The guy screamed out in anguish as Jingxian stepped on his right hand with full force.

    "Hahahaha...", thedies''ughter filled the dark streets as they continued torturing them. They only left after they were both satisfied with the damages they had done to various parts of their bodies.

    "Thank you so much Miss. I would have been brutally raped or even worse murdered had you note in time to save me so thank you. I had so much fun earlier because of you. I am Zhou Jingxian and you, my saviour?" Jingxian said politely with her right hand extended for a handshake.

    "You don''t have to be too polite. I could never turn a blind eye to someone who is in dire need of my help and my name is Yang Zi," Yang Zi said smiling as she shook her hand.

    "It is my pleasure meeting you," Jingxian said, refusing to let go of Yang Zi''s hand.

    "Same here," Yang Zi replied back, still maintaining her smiling face.

    "Seeing you dressed like this, I guess you were heading to the club right?" Jingxian seized the opportunity to ask her the question that had been on her mind for a while now.

    "Yes, clubbing is the only way to relieve the day''s stress," Yang Zi said smiling satisfactorily when she saw that thedy had bitten her bait.

    "Oh, I see... Will it be alright with you if I ask you to join me because as you can see I was also heading to the club before the incident that took ce earlier. So I hope you won''t mind joining me," Jingxian said politely, startling Yang Zi with her kind gesture.

    "I heard she was very saucy or has she been shot in the head? Why is she so nice to me?" Yang Zi turned around to whisper to Shiyi who was listening to their conversations.

    "I beg your pardon," Jingxian eximed since she didn''t hear what Yang Zi said.

    "Oh, I said that is so nice of you Miss Jingxian," Yang Zi quickly turned around to face her with a sweet smile on her face feeling so relieved that thedy did not hear what she had said.

    "Since you didn''t reject my invitation then let''s go. It''s my treat tonight. This is my little way of thanking you for saving me earlier," Jingxian said as she happily grabbed hold of Yang Zi and pulled her away.

    The twodies made the best out of their night out by drinking, dancing and ying around. Yang Zi was not surprised to see Jingxian going wild as she danced and rocked so many guys'' rods. Yang Zi, who had to go to work that morning, could not just leave thedy alone and to go home so she had to wait for the girl to dance and drink to her heart''s satisfaction.

    .....

    "Oh my gosh, I am so exhausted," Yang Zi, who got home around 4:00am, fell on her bed lifelessly. She decided to spend the night over at the mansion she spent the night inst night because her two anxious friends waited for her the entire night just to know the result of their n.

    "Zi Er, what happened? Did she give you her contact information? How was your outing with her," Shui Shui, who had woken up by her sudden intrusion some minutes ago, asked curiously. She and Shiyi both fell asleep in the sitting room while waiting for her arrival, so she had quickly followed her to their room when Yang Zi returned.

    "Thatdy is a wild beast. Never in my entire life will I apany thatdy to a club ever again except when necessary. I thought I would die trying to keep her in control. Shui Shui, I am so damn sleepy right now. I will tell you and Shiyi the details of my outing with herter on, Ok," Yang Zi said as she slowly drifted to sleep. Shui Shui, who saw how tired she was, helped her to remove both her boots and jackets before she helped her to set an rm. She didn''t want her to get to workte just like she did the previous day. Yang Zi who was still feeling very sleepy dragged herself up from her bed and immediately went to shower when the rm rang. She didn''t care to wake her two friends because she knew just how tired they were too. Getting to the office, Yuan Quan who had spent the whole night in the office working was so shocked to see her in that terrible condition, he could not help feeling sympathetic towards her.

    "Miss Yang, don''t tell me you spent the whole night taking care of your sick mum that is why you have those eye bags?" Yuan Quan asked worriedly when he saw her enter Li Yifeng''s office.

    "What?" Yang Zi asked in shock, forgetting the lie she told him yesterday.

    "Oh yeah, you are right. I couldn''t get a wink of sleepst night because I had to babysit some wild beast, and what about Yuan Quan, why are you still wearing the same clothes you wore yesterday? Don''t tell me you spent the night here?" Yang Zi quicklyposed herself when she recalled the lie she had told him.

    "Yeah, you are right. He didn''t go homest night because of a certain person and can you guess who this person is, Miss Yang?" Li Yifeng, who had just entered his office and overheard their conversation asked harshly.

 Chapter 12 - Yang Zi And Yuan Quan

    "Good morning Mr. Li. Oh, I mean boss," Yang Zi quickly corrected herself before Yifeng could. She purposely ignored his question because she was too tired to get into a fight with him that morning.

    "I am d you corrected yourself or else you should have just considered yourself fired for disobeying mymand," Yifeng said coldly before he walked to his executive chair. When he got to his seat, he sat down elegantly with his legs crossed as he stared at the both of them. ??

    "Miss Yang, do you have any idea how much Yuan Quan adores you even though he has just met you recently? He willingly took the punishments you should have undertaken without anyints but look at your attitude right now. You can''t even say a word of appreciation to him," Yifeng who was careless about Yuan Quan''s suffering acted as though he cared. Yang Zi who was very smart and quickly guessed what must have made her evil boss punish the poor innocent guy.

    "Yuan Quan, what the hell happened? Why didn''t you call me when you saw that boss was making it difficult for you because I left to take care of my sick mum who sustained a huge injury due to the bad fall she had when she fell early this morning from the stairs? Yuan Quan I am so sorry that you got punished because of me," Yang Zi apologized just to piss off her boss. She wanted his conscience to eat him up, that is if he had a conscience.

    "Miss Yang, you don''t have to apologize. I am happy that you were able to take care of your sick mum. How is her condition right now?" Yuan Quan asked with an expression filled with sincere concern. For the first time, Yang Zi felt so terrible for lying to him when she saw how genuinely concerned he was.

    "You are such an angel Yuan Quan and she is getting better. Thank you so much for your concern. Yuan Quan, are you freeter? I want to treat you out for lunch as my way of thanking you for the suffering you had to go through because of me. Just a reminder, I won''t take no for an answer," Yang Zi said smiling charmingly at Yuan Quan. They did not even give a damn about the fact that their boss was right there. They treated him as an invisible being.

    "You don''t leave me with a choice then," Yuan Quan said as he smiled back at her.

    "And what the hell do you guys think you are doing? If you want to date then do it outside work. Don''t you dare ruin my eyes with your stupid show of love. Get to work immediately," Li Yifeng shouted at them angrily as he mmed his hand against his table. Yang Zi and Yuan Quan exchanged secret res and giggled happily together before they exited the office. Yang Zi was so happy knowing that her lie was not so bad after all, because of the lie she told she was able to have a close rtionship with one of her colleagues.

    Time flew quickly and now Yang Zi and Jingxian were best of friends. Yang Zi made great use of her rtionship with Jingxian to get important information from thedy about both her family and most importantly Zhou Yixian. As a result of getting this important information, she was able to take down two of Yixian''s close friends who she thought were a hindrance to her ns.

    Today for the first time since they became friends, Jingxian invited her to her parents'' mansion, which she was residing in.

    "Wow! Your house looks so pretty. This is the first time I have ever seen such a mansion like yours," Yang Zi said with a surprise look on her face just to fool the girl who was so excited to see her surprised look. Yang Zi has been to numerous mansions which were far better than the one the Zhous'' own so there was nothing special about the mansion. She just exaggerated it to make Jingxian happy. She smiled devilishly when she saw the satisfied look on Jingxians pretty face. Jingxian, who liked showing off how rich her family was, took the pleasure in showing her around the huge Mansion. Throughout their tour, Yang Zi seized the opportunity to take notes of theyouts of the mansion. She was so happy that she decided to wear the lenses Shiyi gave her before she left home. That way, Shiyi will also see whatever she was seeing and even video the entire house. During their tour, she ceased the opportunity to bug important ces in the mansion when Jingxian was distracted.

    "Zi Er, do you know that apart from the fact that I know about your family background, I know little about you but that is not the same with me I always tell you everything about myself and family. We have known each other for more than two months now but it''s so hard to describe you if someone was to ask me about you," Jingxian said unhappily as she took a sip from her ss of wine.

    "Jingxian don''t be sad and why are you saying that you only know about my family background? Have you forgotten when I told you that I worked as a secretary for CEO Li Yifeng of BEST Enterprises and I am sure that you wouldn''t have befriended me if you had not done a background check on me. As for my education it is a known fact to everyone that I graduated from Harvard university with a degree in business management," Yang Zi said smiling just to please thedy in front of her.

    "Of course I know everything you have just mentioned because you are not only quite popr in the business cycle but also in the circr world. You are even more popr than some celebrities who are in this Keelung Country. Who does not know the only Secretary to be awarded a golden medal by the President himself for her excellent performance? Everypany and organization wants you as their secretary. You speak at least ten differentnguages fluently. I have always wondered how you did that but precisely that is not what I want to know right now. I want to know about your love life. What is your ideal type of guy?" Jingxian asked as she paid full attention to Yang Zi whose expression turned sour when she heard the mention of the word LOVE. Since the day her sister died in the hands of the guy she loved, she despised to hear those words especially love between a man and a woman.

    "My love life?" Yang Zi asked as though she did not hear Jingxian''s question as she tried to force a smile on her face.

    "Yes, your love life," Jingxian replied seriously, her eyes focusing on thedy who was trying to maintain her fierce facade. Yang Zi wanted to evade the question by pretending as though she was pressed but she changed her mind when she sighted Yixian standing by the door. Since Jingxian was backing the door she did not notice her brother''s arrival. Yang Zi smiled devilishly as she crossed her sexy legs, making sure to expose her long seductive legs.

 Chapter 13 - The Scheming Yang Zi In Action

    "My love life has not been fantastic like you might have thought," Yang Zi paused to see the reaction on the two sibling''s faces. "I have dated a few men in the past, but my rtionships did not alwaysst more than a month because love was never there. I haven''t gotten into a serious rtionship in the past because I didn''t get to find my destined partner," Yang Zi took a sip from her juice before she continued.

    "Also, I like guys who are simple and ordinary. I won''t make the mistake of ever getting into a rtionship if I don''t love the guy and if the guy doesn''t reciprocate my feelings. Don''t be offended by what I will say next, Ok?" Yang Zi talked as if she cared about thedy''s feelings when in reality she didn''t. "I hate pompous men who think their wealth is everything; those who believe they can gain everything just because their family is rich and that they could win a woman''s affection by spoiling her rotten with expensive gifts; I prefer marrying a man who loves me but is not rich, rather than marrying a pompous heir who will eventually dump me for another after he had gotten what he wants" Yang Zi concluded, smirking devilishly when she saw the angry look on Yixian''s face when she mentioned rich guys who think they could buy love. ??

    "I find it very hard to believe that these words just came out from a ssic and sophisticateddy like you," Jingxian said in awe.

    "You are not only beautiful, tall, rich, a superb fighter, elegant but also have the perfect shape that any man on earth would have ever dreamed of owning. Why do you want such a simple life when you have all it takes to make a man fall in love with you at first sight? You are so different fromdies I know. You are the firstdy I have met who doesn''t care about the financial ability of her dream man. Anyway, at first when I met you, I knew you were different. Tell me, is there any other stuff you are good at that I don''t know of?" Jingxian asked jokingly.

    "I am also very good in bed, haha ha....." Yang Ziughed uncontrobly as Jingxian apanied her in theughter. Bothdiesughed out aloud for three minutes before they were finally able to control theirughter. Yang Zi had deliberately made those silly remarks because of Yixian, who was eavesdropping on them.

    "That was so hrious. You never cease to amuse me. I guess that is why we get along so well," Jingxian said smiling. Yixian who was eavesdropping on them decided to make his presence known when he saw that thedies were through with their little conversation.

    "Now that Jingxian has made a new friend, she haspletely forgotten about her elder brother," Yixian said aloud as he entered the sitting room.

    Jingxian--who was not expecting her brother to visitˇŞ-jerked up to her feet instantly when she heard his voice. She immediately walked up to him and greeted him in the manner she normally did. She had invited Yang Zi over to her mansion because her parents were on a business trip. She wouldn''t have dared to do that so casually if her parents were around.

    Also, she wasn''t scared of her brother discovering them since she knew very well that her brother would not tell on her. When it came to the time of introduction, Yang Zi, who was previously happy, became cold towards him; after that, she did not talk to him.

    A little after Yixian''s arrival, she informed Jingxian that she wanted to leave. It was because she had forgotten about a very important appointment. Yixian, who had noticed thedy''s aloof attitude towards him, blocked her way when Jingxian went upstairs to get her car keys--that she had forgotten in her room.

    "I noticed you talked less since my arrival. Is there any problem?" Yixian asked as he stood at the exit, intentionally preventing her from leaving.

    "You look somewhat familiar. Have we met before?" Yixian asked again when Yang Zi refused to answer him.

    "We haven''t. Now that I have answered your question, can you please get out of my way?" Yang Zi asked sternly as she gave him a cold stare.

    "Why does it look like you are trying to run away from me? Do you dislike me that much to the point that you can''t stand being in the same room with me? And why is your tone so fierce, as far as I can recall I have done nothing to provoke you so why do you seem mad at me?" Yixian asked unhappily in an attempt to gain her sympathy not knowing that thisdy standing before him hated him to the core.

    "As I said a few minutes ago, I amte for my appointment so I have to take my leave right nowˇŞand I am always like this, so you don''t have to misinterpret the way I act; I will ask you again, will you step out of my way or should I do it the hard way?" Yang Zi asked, showing how displeased she was with his actionsˇŞ-Yixian who hated being treated badly acted as if he did not hear her words.

    "Are you threatening me?" Yixian asked menacingly. "I learned from Jingxian that you are an excellent fighter, so let''s see how good you are," Yixian smirked in an evil manner as he attacked her without warning, but Yang Zi dodged smoothly to his dismay. Seeing how remarkable her reflexes were---Yixian was forced to attack her again. Yang Zi dodged once more. She wanted to continue ying with him a little more, but she changed her mind when she sighted Jingxianing down the stairs. Yang Zi who saw Yixian tried to attack her again, pretended as though she did not notice his attack and ended up getting hit badly in the chest. After getting hit, Yang Zi pretended as though she had lost her bnce and fell into his arms, holding her chest with a pained expression. Jingxian---who saw her brother hit her friend, raced down to meet them.

    "Hey brother Yixian, how could you hit her in such a cruel manner; look at what you have caused now," Jingxian shouted as she hugged her friend who looked as if she was in so much pain.

 Chapter 14 - Are You Always Like This?

    "You can''t me me for what happened because she is the one who didn''t dodge my attack, so it''s her fault not mine, Ok? And hey, you were fighting so well earlier, so why didn''t you dodge my attack earlier?" Yixian asked angrily.

    "Brother Yixian, you can''t me her for that. How would she have known that you would suddenlyunch an attack on her? And brother Yixian, she is my saviour, so you can''t treat her in this manner again," Jingxian reprimanded her brother coldly before she turned and faced Yang Zi. "Zi Er, how are you? Does it hurt badly?" Jingxian asked as she quickly helped her to the couch. ??

    "Jingxian, you shouldn''t get mad at your brother because it was my fault for making him angry. I bet he is mad at me because I am friends with you," Yang Zi said sadly before she turned to address Yixian.

    "Mr. Zhou, it is all right if you don''t like me being friends with your little sister. Ipletely understand the fact that you can''t stand an annoyingdy like me. I am so sorry if I had offended you," Yang Zi said pitifully as a drop of tears fell from her eyes. Shiyi who was watching this scene through the lenses apuded his best friend for being such an excellent actress.

    "Hey! Youngdy, why are you saying all this? I don''t remember ever telling you I dislike your association with my sister, so stop spewing nonsense," Yixian said provoked.

    "Zi Er, although you are cold and hot-tempered, I know you are not a troublemaker, so you don''t have to apologise. And brother Yixian, you don''t have to say the words out loud for her to know that you don''t like her for me. I like Yang Zi very much and I will not cut ties with her even though you are against my friendship with her because I can only be my true self whenever I am with her. You will get to know that she is a very fun person when you rte with her more. I will take her home now," Jingxian said with a tone of finality as she helped Yang Zi up to her feet.

    "Jingxian, you don''t have to get mad at me because of this and to assure you that I don''t object your friendship with her. I will personally drive her home on your behalf so are you happy now?" Yixian asked curiously, letting Yang Zi lean on him.

    "Ok, brother Yixian, take care of Zi Er on my behalf. Convey her to the hospital if her condition worsens," Jingxian told her brother in a serious tone. She focused her gaze on Yang Zi once again. "Zi Er, I will definitely check up on you tomorrow. Take care of yourself," Jingxian said affectionately, bidding them goodbye. Yixian drove off afterwards.

    A few minutes into their journey, Yixian who has been stealing secret nces at the supposed asleep Yang Zi broke the dead silence in the car.

    "Heydy, why did you act as though I was the bad guy earlier when I was only talking to you before the incident urred?" Yixian asked sternly as he drove.

    "It''s Yang Zi not heydy," Yang Zi, who was closing her eyes with her back fully resting on th car seat corrected him sternly.

    "Are you always like this? You are so darn rude," Yixian said coldly as he threw Yang Zi, whose eyes were still closed, a piercing re. Yang Zi pretended as if she did not hear him and kept quiet.

    "Is this your way of gaining my attention? If that is it, then I guess your n is sessful? Although you are so rude, I still find you interesting. You are not as boring as otherdies who always fall for my charms whenever they see me. Is what you told Jingxian really true?" Yixian asked curiously, feeling uneasy that thedy was still ignoring him despite all his efforts to make her speak to him.

    "I told Jingxian so many things, so which one of them are you referring to? You don''t expect me to read your mind to know what you meant," Yang Zi replied rudely. Yang Zi knew for a fact that all men disliked being treated in this manner but she couldn''t careless about his feelings. Despite the fact that Shiyi was screaming over the earpiece for her to seduce the guy, she ignored his instructions. She didn''t want to look cheap in his presence no matter what and besides she knew that Yixian would not fall for her if she just threw herself at him shamelessly.

    "Is it true that a prettydy like you is single? Your beauty alone is enough to make any man go crazy for you so why are you still single?" Yixian asked as he parted the hair that was attempting to cover her face.

    "Yeah you are right about that but there is one man I know who hasn''t gone crazy over me, despite the fact that I have been with him for about two months now," Yang Zi thought as she slowly opened her eyes when she felt that the car hade to a halt.

    "And who the hell is this goddamn man who can control his little thing down there when he is with an angelic beauty like you? I bet he must be a gay," Yixian said pretending as if he was angry.

    "Why do you even care? You will just be wasting your precious time if you said that you like me because I don''t give a damn about jerks like you who hurts vulnerable women given the slightest opportunity. I will leave now if you don''t have anything else to say," Yang Zi said coldly coughing in the middle of her sentence while touching her chest with a pained look on her face. Yixian who had previously wanted to threaten her held her hand caringly when he saw that she was still in pain as a result of the previous incident.

    "Yang Zi, I can take you to the hospital if it still hurts and don''t worry I was not intending to ask you out just yet," Yixian said holding unto her hands but Yang Zi quickly yanked her hands out of his grip as if Yixian was diagnosed of an infectious disease.

 Chapter 15 - F*ck You Li Yifeng

    "Don''t bother. I can manage just fine," Yang Zi said irritatedly before she quickly stepped out of the car. Yixian did not bother to get out of the car when he saw that thedy was still mad. The truth is that he was only acting kind to seduce her, but he immediately gave up on his n when he saw that his tricks were not working on her.

    Yang Zi walked staggeringly to the front of their apartment building. As she entered the ss door she did not care to turn back, she just walked to the elevator and headed straight to her apartment floor. She regained her normal walking posture when she was out of his sight. She was so happy that her outing with Jingxian was not a waste of her precious time.??

    Shiyi, who was waiting for her to be alone, nagged the hell out of her when she entered her apartment. He would have still continued nagging her for the whole day had Yang Zi not removed the wireless earpiece and threw it on the floor out of annoyance. Yang Zi did not panic or faze when Yixian did not give her a call for a week after their meeting. Why would she be anxious when she could control Yixian with her own hands. With Shiyi''s superb hacking skills, they would be able to figure out what he was up to.

    ....

    Today, having worked overtime like she has always had, Yang Zi grabbed her bag and left the office. She had not driven for long before she realized that she had left her apartment card in her drawer when she was searching for something in her desk earlier. So she quickly made a detour and made her way back to her office. After parking her car in the parking lot, she hurriedly went upstairs to get the card.

    Afterwards she came back downstairs. It was then she noticed that her boss''s car was still in the parking lot. She didn''t know what came over her, so she decided to check what was wrong not knowing that it was the decision she would regretter on. She was worried that maybe something was wrong with him so she decided to knock the door of the car since she couldn''t see who was inside the car due to the fact that the ss of the car was tinted.

    "Hello boss, is everything alright? If you don''t mind, can you lower down your window?" Yang Zi said while she knocked on the car door worriedly. She was so happy when she saw the window go down but she regretted what she saw the moment she peeped into the car.

    "What the f*ck!" Yang Zi eximed in surprise as she quickly turned away from the car.

    "F*ck you Li Yifeng," Yang Zi cursed under her breath as she stood fixated at a point as a result of what she had just seen.

    "How may I help you, Miss Yang?" Yifeng who was having so much fun f*cking a woman inside his car asked coldly, still continuing with what he was doing not giving a damn that poor Yang Zi was still there. To worsen the case for Yang Zi, thedy inside the car was moaning madly, ruining Yang Zi''s ears with her erratic moans.

    "No, you can continue with what you were doing. I guess I must have momentarily gone crazy to have cared about whatever might have happened to you," Yang Zi said angrily before she stomped away without looking back.

    "Yuck! Damn that bastard for ruining my poor eyes and damn that bitch for ruining my poor ears. What was I even thinking to have cared about whatever happened to him," Yang Zi shouted angrily as she hit the steering with her right hand in order to relieve her anger.

    Yang Zi was still very angry even after she got to her apartment. It was her usual habit to call Shiyi and Shui Shui whenever she got home but for the first time she totally forgot about calling them due to how angry she was. The scene of her boss having sex with some randomdy in the car kept on reying in her memory even when she went to bed. Tossing around the bed unable to sleep, Yang Zi continually cursed her boss and thedy who had stolen away her beauty sleep.

    The next day when she got to work the way she looked at her boss changed. Even the way she addressed him became harsher. When asked to do something, she always nodded her head affirmatively just to avoid speaking to him. The scene kept on haunting her for days and the more it did the more her hatred for her boss worsened.

    A weekter, Li Yifeng who had been noticing the sudden change in her behaviour could not take it anymore so he outrightly confronted her.

    "Miss Yang, you have been acting weirdtely. What is the problem? Are you acting like this because you need a favour from me? If that is the reason then you can just tell me instead of acting out of character. It is so unlike you to be so obedient and calm," Li Yifeng finally brought up the topic which had been disturbing him since the day she started treating him like a mere stranger.

    "I don''t need any favours from you and I don''t think that day will evere, boss. You have always wanted me to be more bidding to yourmands and I am doing just that so I don''t understand what boss is saying," Yang Zi replied sharply as she avoided staring at him. "He is so weird. He is the first person I have seen who when treated nicely picks an offense with it," Yang Zi thought still maintaining her calm re.

    "This is so like you. The Miss Yang I know is the one right here not the demure and docile one. If you are acting like this because of what you saw a week ago then I will just advise you to forget it. It was your fault for barging in on us so you can''t me me for what you might have seen there," Li Yifeng said coldly. Yang Zi who was still very angry because of that incident threw him a murderous re when she heard him me her for what happened.

    "Did I see something boss? I don''t remember what you are talking about and boss I have so much work to do right now. I don''t want to stand my boyfriend up by working overtime again tonight so I will take my leave if you don''t have anything to say," Yang Zi said sternly as she bowed before she left the office. It was so obvious to Li Yifeng that she was still mad but he couldn''t care any more.

 Chapter 16 - We Meet Again

    "Jerk! If ever I see you in dire need of help or dying in my presence, I will not save you," Yang Zi murmured to herself as she angrily sat down on her chair. Yuan Quan who wanted to talk to her kept quiet when he saw her fuming in anger. Throughout that day, Yang Zi was in a very bad mood and Yuan Quan who knew how she normally behaved and react to things whenever she was angry did not want to aggravate the situation by talking to her so he minded his own business.

    The next day was Saturday so Yang Zi decided to keep herself busy by going shopping. Another reason why she went for shopping was because she needed someone or something to vent out her piled up anger on. After shopping for about twenty minutes she decided to shop for both Shui Shui and Shiyi. ??

    Entering the men''s side to buy things for Shiyi she sighted Zhou Yixian. At first she wanted to avoid him but on second thought she changed her mind. She needed someone to vent her anger on and Yixian was perfect for it so she pretended as if she did not see him and walked closer to where he was standing. The first thing Zhou Yixian''s eyes met when he turned around was her pretty face. The expression on his face although not very visible was that of surprise. He was surprised to see her.

    "You!" Yixian eximed immediately when he saw her.

    "I see we meet again," Yang Zi said, her expression showing that she was not a bit pleased to see him there.

    "Why didn''t you respond to any of my calls and text messages? I even went out of my busy schedule to wait for you in front of your apartment building but for the two times I waited there, I did not get to meet you. How is your injury now?" Yixian asked worriedly, trying to gain her affection.

    "How would I have know that it was your line. I thought it was a spam call and messages that is why I didn''t bother to reply or call back and you can''t me me for acting like that because as far as I can recall, I don''t remember giving you my phone number," Yang Zi said coldly not even sparing him a nce. Zhou Yixian felt like hitting her for embarrassing him like that but he just gritted his teeth in anger in order to suppressed his anger.

    "Are you still mad at me because of the incident that urred on our first encounter?" Yixian asked staring at her face. Too bad she did not look at him, her gaze was on the stuffs she wanted to purchase.

    "As my way of apologizing to you, you can pick whatever you like. No matter the cost, everything you will buy here is on me," Yixian said proudly thinking that he could buy her off with his money.

    "Really? Is that the way you normally entice women with your wealth? If that is your tactic to take me to bed or gain my affection then I am sorry to say this Mr. Zhou, your disy of wealth will not work on me because you''ve got the wrongdy," Yang Zi said fiercely before she moved to the side where different types of watches were disyed on the show sses.

    Zhou Yixian refused to give up, he just kept on following her about like a dog. Seeing her purchasing guy''s stuff, Yixian was curious to know who she was purchasing the stuff for because ording to the investigation his men carried out on her, he knew that she did not have a brother or father so he just let his curiosity take the best of him.

    "Who are these for? Don''t tell you''ve now got a boyfriend?" Yixian asked curiously.

    "If I say No, will you be willing to be my boyfriend?" Yang Zi fired back sharply.

    "Of course yes!" Yixian eximed happily. Yang Zi was stunned when she saw how happy the jerk was but she did not speak further after hearing his reply. She just let him indulge himself in his fantasy.

    After picking some of the designer wristwatches, neckties, mufflers and suites that fancied her eyes, she went to the counter to pay her bills with Yixian following her closely.

    On reaching the counter, Zhou Yixian quickly handed his card to thedy at the counter when he saw that she wanted to pay for her stuffs by herself. He told thedy that Yang Zi was with him but Yang Zi quickly told thedy that she was alone and not with Yixian. After saying that she stretched out her hands in an attempt to hand over her card to thedy but Yixian quickly snatched the card from her hand before it could reach thedy''s hand. After they fought over who would pay for the stuff for five minutes, Yang Zi decided to use herst resort when she saw that she could not convince him.

    "If you won''t let me pay for the stuffs I picked then I will put every single one of them back," Yang Zi said threateningly startling thedy who was so happy that she was going to make a huge sale because of the two of them.

    "You are kidding right?" Yixian asked, his happy expression fell immediately when he heard her threats.

    He knew for a fact that thedy was quite gutsy since the first day they met but he had presumed that she would be scared of him after what he did to her thest time. He could see from how fearless she was that his assumption was wrong. Yixian was not the patient type when it came to getting thedy he wanted. He could go to any length just to have anydy he wanted, be it by threats, ckmail or by force but his beloved little sister has threatened to cut off all ties with him if he dared hurt her friend. He didn''t know what Yang Zi did to his sister but one thing was clear and this was that his sister sincerely liked the hot-tempereddy. The one thing he didn''t want to do was to ruin the close bond between him and his beloved sister.

    "I am not, you know that right?" Yang Zi said seriously.

    AUTHOR''S NOTEˇîˇîˇî

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: https://.facebook/bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 17 - Uninvited Guest

    Yixian did not have any other choice but to hand over the card to the counterdy when he saw that Yang Zi was dead serious. Going to where their car was parked, Yang Zi wanted to use her car even when Yixian offered to drop her off. Yang Zi did not have any other choice but to eventually ride in his car when he used Jingxian to threaten her. Yixian who did not want this opportunity of a lifetime to pass by without him making good use of it talked her into having dinner with him and for an unknown reason, Yang Zi agreed. At first Yixian was suspicious of the fact as to why she had agreed so suddenly but his suspicionster vanished when he couldn''t think of any reason why she would deceive him. He was so happy that she was warming up to him.

    Anyone who saw how persistent he was would think that Yixian was interested in her not knowing that he only wanted to f*ck the prettydy beside him. Their dinner outing went pretty well, more than what Yixian had expected. He was somewhat pleased that Yang Zi was not making things difficult for him like she had done earlier. He dropped her off outside her apartment building. At first he wanted to go in with her but Yang Zi vehemently rejected his request. Just to be sure that he didn''t follow her, Yang Zi made sure she saw his car drove off before she went inside the building. ? ?

    "What the heck! What are you guys doing here?" Yang Zi yelled and jolted back in shock when she saw Shiyi and Shui Shui sitting down with their legs crossed in her sitting room.

    "What do you think? Of course we were waiting for you. You have been acting really strange this past week so we wanted to check up on you and also use this opportunity to ask you why you haven''t visited our hideout for a week now," Shui Shui said as she turned around to face her. Without wasting much time, Yang Zi dropped her shopping bags on one of the empty couches before she took a seat beside Shui Shui.

    "Hey! Guys, guess who just dropped me off a moment ago," Yang Zi asked mischievously as she expressed how happy she was. She had purposely brought up this discussion because she could not bring herself to tell them what actually caused her to be so moody and distracted for the past week.

    "I guess it must have been one of your secret admirers or one of your annoying female colleague who is jealous of you," Shui Shui answered confidently. She became very curious when Yang Zi nodded her head to tell her that her guess was wrong.

    "If it was neither of the two then who?" Shiyi asked anxiously.

    "It was none other than that asshole of a guy, Zhou Yixian. I made sure I pissed him off today. I took a lot of delight in making him suffer," Yang Zi said smiling delightfully.

    "That serves him good. I bet he must think that you are an easy catch like thosedies he had always had his way with. I regret not being there to see his sour face when you taught him a lesson," Shui Shui said smiling satisfactorily.

    "He is such a fool for trying to seduce you. The next time you meet him, don''t forget to either wear your wireless earpiece or your lenses so that I will be able to have fun too. I feel like beating some sense into him for daring to make a move on my precious Zi Er. He deserves what he got," Shiyi said angrily.

    "Guys I am so happy that I am soon going to exert my sweet revenge on him. It is just a matter of time before the Zhuo''s start moving from one misfortune to the other and the most exciting part of it is that they won''t even know who is behind their misfortune," Yang Zi said smiling devilishly.

    "You are right. Zi Er this totally calls for a celebration so why don''t we celebrate. I can''t wait to witness the downfall of that perverted jerk, Zhou Yixian," Shui Shui said as she quickly went to the next room to get something. Resurfacing, she held two bottles of wine with a broad smile on her face. Shiyi did not wait for thedies to tell him to go and bring the wine sses, he went voluntarily. The three friends had so much fun. By the time they finished their celebration, it was veryte so they decided to sleep over at her ce.

    AUTHOR''S NOTEˇîˇîˇî

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: https://.facebook/bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 18 - The Bitter Truth Is That I Dont Like You

    After that day, Yang Zi gave Yixian, who thought that they were on good terms, the cold shoulder. She refused to pick up his calls and even when he sent her numerous text messages, she refused to reply to any of them. Yang Zi knew very well what Yixian wanted from her, but too bad because Yixian did not know any of her ns. He would have murdered her had he known that Yang Zi was just using his beloved sister to get to him.

    One faithful day, while she was heading to the parking lot after a tiring day at work, Yang Zi was shocked to see someone standing beside her car. She immediately thought that the person was a thief, so she quickly removed her dagger from her bag and held it firmly. Just when she wanted to sneak attack on the person standing beside her car, the person turned around. She quickly hid the dagger behind her back when she realized who it was. ??

    "Hey, what the hell are you doing here?" Yang Zi asked expressionlessly. She was taken aback when the guy suddenly hugged her out of nowhere.

    "Yuck! You reek of alcohol. Why did you visit me when you know you are drunk? Are you not afraid of what I might do to you in your current state?" Yang Zi asked coldly as she violently pushed him off her body.

    "Why didn''t you answer my calls? I really mustered up the courage to call you several times but you didn''t answer any of my calls or any of my messages. I thought we were already on good terms, so why are you so cold towards me?" Yixian asked trying to bnce his feet on the floor.

    "Do I need to answer that?" Yang Zi berated angrily. Yixian shook his head vehemently to tell her that he wanted to hear her answer.

    "Of course I was busy working and even though I wasn''t busy why would I waste a minute of my time on you?" Yang Zi uttered this mean words as if it was nothing.

    "You are the only woman I have ever desired that I treated with respect so why are you ying hard to get? If there is a woman that I want, I always get her either by force or by ckmail. I never cared," Yixian said drunkenly as he tried to caress her face, but Yang Zi quickly moved two feet away from him to avoid his touch.

    "What don''t you understand about all the signs that I have shown you? I am not ying hard to get like you say, but the bitter truth is that I don''t like you. Seeing your face alone irritates me so why won''t you just let me be? If you feel like having sex, find a random woman like you have always done because you will never get what you want from me," Yang Zi said emotionlessly. Yixian''s expression suddenly turned cold when he heard her words. He advanced towards her like a wild beast. He held her pretty face roughly with his right hand while his left hands grabbed her right hand.

    "What is so great about you that is making you treat me like a piece of trash, bitch? You are just a slut like all the women that I have f*cked so stop feeling so pompous," Yixian said his anger suddenly ring up.

    "Wow! Did you just call me a slut? This is so ubelievable," Yang Zi said as though she was surprised by his sudden outburst.

    "Just because I have been pursuing you for the past two weeks, you are nothing special to me. All I want is to f*ck that pussy of yours, got it?" Yixian asked menacingly as he tried to kiss her by force but Yang Zi resisted. She fought back fiercely. Just when she wanted to teach him a lesson of a lifetime, the jerk violently pushed her to a nearby car and tried to have his way with his hand but Yang Zi continued to fight back. Precisely when she wanted to resort to using her daggers someone suddenly pushed him off her body.

    "Hey Miss Yang, are you alright?" Yuan Quan, who had rescued her, asked worriedly. Yuan Quan whom Yang Zi had left behind at the office felt so uneasy not apanying her to the parking lot like he normally does. So out of anxiety, he quickly tidied up what he was doing and left immediately with hopes of catching up with her. Yuan Quan was so happy that he had arrived at the nick of time to save her or else he wouldn''t have imagined what would have happened to her. Yang Zi, on the other hand, thought that the jerk was lucky or else he would have been a dead corpse by now had Yuan Quan not arrived on time to rescue him.

    "Yes I am alright. Thank you so much Yuan Quan! You have just saved me from going to jail because of that jerk. Hey watch out..." Yang Zi shouted loudly before she instantly pulled Yuan Quan out of the way andnded a powerful kick on Yixian''s stomach who had wanted to sneak an attack on Yuan Quan.

    "Thanks for that Miss Yang. I never knew you knew how to fight. If you knew how to fight, why did you allow him to take advantage of you?" Yuan Quan asked curiously when he saw how swiftly Yang Zi had turned around to kick Yixian.

    "That is a long story. You don''t have to mind him. He is someone I know so you don''t have to report him to the police," Yang Zi said, faking a smile.

    "I don''t know what made you pretend to be weak earlier but are you really sure that you don''t want to report him to the police? Don''t forget, he almost raped you earlier had I not arrived on time," Yuan Quan said genuinely out of concern.

    "He wouldn''t have dared because I would have murdered him before he could have had his way with me," Yang Zi blurted out coldly. Yuan Quan moved a few steps backward when he saw the killing intent in her eyes. He knew through those eyes that she was not joking about murdering the guy.

    "Hahaha.... I was just joking Yuan Quan, you don''t have to look so serious. You know me. Although I have such a hot temper, I could never kill a fly," Yang Ziughed awkwardly as she quickly tried to cover up how she truly felt. Yang Zi dialled someone''s number after she had finally convinced Yuan Quan that she was joking. Although Yuan Quan yed along with her acts, deep down he knew that she was not kidding.

    "Hey, Jingxian, your drunk brother is at mypany''s parking lounge right now. I really had enough of his violent acts today. You know me, I will not hold back next time if he tries this nonsense he did with me. I didn''t report him to the police because of you, I hope you will tell your brother to steer clear of me or he might be the reason I will cut off all ties with you. Have his men pick him up right now, okay?" Yang Zi said coldly over the phone. She did not wait for Jingxian to apologize for her brother''s behavior before she immediately disconnected the call.

    The main reason she called Jingxian was not just to report her brother, but because she wanted to witness a little drama between the two siblings. She knew just how much Yixian loves his little sister. He would do anything to appease her. She also knew how much Jingxian values their friendship so there will definitely be some drama since she was sure that Jingxian would tell her brother to appease her no matter what. Yang Zi smiled devilishly as she hung up on Jingxian.

    Then Yuan Quan, being anxious of Yang Zi being alone, offered to take her home, but she declined.

    AUTHOR''S NOTEˇîˇîˇî

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: https://.facebook/bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 19 - Yang Zi Decline The Offer To Attend The Party

    Yang Zi who noticed Yuan Quan''s car following hers started driving randomly in order to cut off his tail and she finally did when Yuan Quan''s car got stopped by the traffic light after her car had passed. The reason she didn''t want him to follow her was because she wanted to sleep over at Shiyi''s Mansion like they had nned. The Mansion was a separate one Shiyi had purchased just forpleting their mission. His real Mansion was in the heart of the city while this particr one was far away from the city. He purchased it because there was no other houses or Mansion close to it. The moment he had seen the Mansion, he had thought that it was just perfect for their mission since their movement will not be monitored by neighbors who like minding other people''s business. The three of them could have a sleepover there without being questioned by anyone or without being told that singledies and a guy was not supposed to sleep in the same house.

    Shiyi and Shui Shui were so angry when Yang Zi told them what had happened. Shui Shui almost left the mansion with her fully loaded pistol to confront Yixian for messing with her best friend. Shiyi, on the other hand, grabbed his newly bought sword in order to confront the bastard too. Yang Zi had a hard time calming them down. Shui Shui vowed to avenge her best friend''s grievances no matter what. Shiyi too also said that he would teach the jerk a serious lesson for messing with his loved ones. ??

    Yang Zi exhaled deeply as sheid down on the bed beside Shui Shui who was now asleep. Remembering what happened, her anger for that jerk worsened. She vowed to make him pay in the most painful way possible. After tossing about for a long time, she finally fell asleep in her best friend''s arms. The next morning, she woke up just on time to prepare breakfast for the three of them. After dressing up for work, she called her best friends to join her to eat. Although they ate heartily, the look on Shui Shui and Shiyi''s faces expressed how they were still angry over what happened the previous day.

    "Shui Shui, isn''t that awarding ceremony supposed to be held this Friday at Grand Pce Hotel Hall?" Yang Zi asked an obvious question in an attempt to lighten the mood a little.

    "Yes. Many celebrities such as actresses, singers, models, scriptwriters, film directors and so many other people are going to be present there since it is the biggest and thest event of the year. Are youing?" Shui Shui asked curiously. It wouldn''t be a surprise to her if her best friend said that she was noting since she knew that Yang Zi never liked to attend parties. She hardly attended parties except for when forced to do so.

    "Why do you even bother to ask when her answer is already obvious and you know that mean boss of hers will not let her leave work early even if she had the slightest intention to attend the party," Shiyi spoke up for Yang Zi.

    "I outrightly hate that Li Yifeng as much as I hate that scumbag, Zhou Yixian. They are just big bullies. Shiyi, I have been meaning to ask, why are all this rich heirs so mean? They think they own the world just because they have the money, power, and influence," Shui Shui asked angrily as she abruptly stopped eating her food.

    "Shui Shui, have you forgotten that I am also a rich heir. So to answer your question, not all rich heirs are jerks. Some, like Yixian, were just born that way. This is precisely why they''ve got to be taught some serious lessons," Shiyi replied in annoyance.

    "Are you guys going to let that jerk ruin your mood again this early in the morning? Hey guys, don''t give him the pleasure because he isn''t worth it. Don''t you trust me guys? I am the Yang Zi who always repays her grievances no matter what. I am just waiting to have him under my belt. After I do that, my revenge for what he did will not be physical but I will make sure I make him suffer both emotionally and psychologically. Trust me on that, Ok?" Yang Zi said confidently.

    "How exactly do you want to get revenge?" Shiyi asked anxiously.

    "He loves sex, right? When he finally falls for me like I have nned, I will starve him of the thing he desperately needs. He will beg me for it but I won''t give it to him," Yang Zi said smirking devilishly.

    "What? That is cruel, girl," Shiyi eximed. He immediately hit his mouth when he realized what he had said.

    "Go for it baby, I am in this with you, but girl you have to tread with caution while dealing with him because that jerk is not a human at all," Shui Shui said as she red at Shiyi sharply.

    "I know what you mean. I will be careful. I won''t let him harm me even after I have had my revenge on him. I am runningte. I have to go. Shiyi don''t forget to drop Shui Shui off at her shooting site before you leave for your office, Ok? I will see you guys again after work," Yang Zi said. She pecked the two on the cheek before she left.

 Chapter 20 - I Didnt Know That You Knew How To Flirt

    As she entered the huge BEST Enterprises building, Yang Zi was really relieved that no one except Yuan Quan was aroundst night when that incident happened or else she would have be the subject of her fellow colleagues'' cheap gossip by now. She waved at the familiar faces while entering the elevator to the fifth floor where her office is.

    "Good morning, Miss Yang. I hope you are Ok?" Yuan Quan asked immediately as he saw her. ??

    "Of course. I am perfectly alright. In fact I feel amazing and what about you, Yuan Quan? I hope you had a great night?" Yang Zi asked as she took her seat.

    "That is nice to hear and yeah I had a wonderful night. I am so d to hear that you are Ok," Yuan Quan asked as he stared at her. He was surprised to see how calm and rxed she was after the ugly incident that urred the precious night. Knowing her temper, he knew Yang Zi would not have allowed the incident to slide without taking revenge so he was surprised to see her act so indifferent.

    "Do I have something on my face?" Yang Zi, who had noticed him staring at her oddly, asked as she turned around to face him.

    "No you don''t. I just feel like you look prettier than usual," Yuan Quan lied without batting an eye.

    "That is a nice pickup line Yuan Quan. I thought you were the shy type when it came to talking to your crush. I didn''t know that you knew how to flirt," Li Yifeng, who had just arrived, said while walking into his office. Yang Zi who has heard this word repeatedly from her boss could not help but feel uneasy about it so she made up her mind right there to confirm from Yuan Quan whether her boss words were true.

    "Yuan Quan, boss has been repeating these lines way too often. So I just want to know, is it true that you have a crush on me?" Yang Zi asked boldly. Yuan Quan coughed lightly before he decided his reply to her.

    "Miss Yang, you don''t have to take boss'' words to heart. He was just teasing me," Yuan Quan said, not directly denying or admitting that he had a crush on her. Yang Zi did not probe further after she heard Yuan Quan''s reply. She was certain that their rtionship would have be awkward had Yuan Quan admitted that he had a crush on her.

    .....

    Yang Zi was quite relieved when her boss did not unnecessarily pick on her for the entire day but there was still something else that annoyed her. While at the office, the Zhou siblings rang Yang Zi''s line more than a hundred times, especially Jingxian. She also received about thirty text messages from the both of them. Yang Zi almost lost her mind when her phone started to ring every two minutes. It was as if the Zhou siblings were all out to make life hellish for her that day. She finally felt at peace when she switched off her cell phone because she could no longer stand being disturbed.

    No matter the numerous apology messages Jingxian sent, Yang Zi''s heart remained unmoved. She told herself that she was not through dealing with the both of them.

    For three days, Yang Zi made sure she did not run into the both of them either coincidentally or intentionally.

    On the fourth day after getting off work, walking to where her car was parked, Jingxian came out from nowhere and obstructed her path.

    "What do you want from me Miss Zhou?" Yang Zi asked coldly, suddenly changing the way she normally addressed Jingxian.

    "Hey Zi Er, please don''t treat me like this," Jingxian said pitifully, holding onto Yang Zi''s right hand in fear that she might just slip away.

    "Why are you even angry with me when it is my brother who offended you? I have threatened him to nevere close to me unless he apologized to you so please don''t punish me for his sins Ok?" Jingxian spoke yet again when Yang Zi''s icy expression remained unchanged. She caressed Yang Zi''s hands in a caring manner to show her how sincere she was.

    "Do you know that your brother almost raped me? How can I just get over that terrible trauma overnight? I have not offended him in any way so why did he do that to me when I am as innocent as you?" Yang Zi said expressionlessly making the already guilty Jingxian feel even more guilty.

    "Zi Er.....," Jingxian''s sentence was abruptly cut short by the angry Yang Zi.

    "You can''t me me for getting mad at you for the terrible thing your brother did to me and please stay away from me starting now because I don''t want to be the cause of breaking your sibling bond Ok?" Yang Zi said emotionlessly as she pulled her hands forcefully out of Jingxian''s grip.

    "I will make him personally apologize so don''t push me away hmm? You have been such a good friend since I got to know you. You taught me how to appreciate myself for who I am and most importantly you taught me how to fight. I like the current me right now so don''t take this away from me Ok? I promise I will make sure he apologises," Jingxian said as she quickly grabbed hold of Yang Zi''s right hand again.

    Anyone who knew the previous Jingxain would know that the Jingxian before Yang Zi''s intrusion would not have stopped so low to apologize to anyone. She always thought that she was higher than everyone in terms of wealth, power and influence. Her previous self before she met Yang Zi was rude and very uncaring, too bad she was the enemy of Yang Zi''s sister or else Yang Zi would have really spoiled her rotten.

    "I will think about whether to continue being your friend or not after he has apologized," Yang Zi said coldly before she walked away without ring back. She entered her car and zoomed off immediately.

    "Brother Yixian, just look at the mess you have put me in because of your womanizing habits. I have warned you not to try anything stupid with her because I know that Yang Zi was not the lenient type but you just won''t listen," Jingxian said angrily to no one in particr before she angrily walked to towards her driver.

    "Take me to wherever brother Yixian is right now," she ordered angrily. The driver immediately did as he was ordered.

    AUTHOR''S NOTEˇîˇîˇî

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: https://.facebook/bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 21 - Zhou Yixian Silly Tricks To Win Yang Zi Over

    Hell was let loose when Jingxian reached the hotel room where her brother was staying. What ignited more of her anger at her beloved brother was when she saw him in bed with ady. She knew the true nature of her brother and she couldn''t help but get very upset thinking about how her brother almost raped her harmless friend when he had harems ofdies waiting at his beck and call. Although she loved her brother, she couldn''t just let the matter go just like that for messing with the only friend who truly made her happy. She only left her brother''s hotel room when he promised to appease Yang Zi in whatever way possible.

    .... ??

    "For crying out loud! will you please stop stalking me?" Yang Zi shouted angrily when she saw Yixian outside her apartment.

    "Yang Zi, I didn''t mean to do what I did. You can''t me me for what happened. I only did what I did because I was not in my right sense of mind then," Yixian said, trying to grab Yang Zi''s hand but the murderous stares she gave him made Yixian let go of hand immediately. He didn''t need her to say a word to guess what she would do next if he didn''t let go of her hand.

    "Did you just say you were drunk?" Yang Zi snorted, giving him a murderous gaze.

    "Yes, I was dead drunk. I wouldn''t have done that to you if I was in my right senses not just because I respect you," Yixian lied without feeling any remorse. "But also for my little sister who loves you so much," Yixian said, trying so hard to sound as solemn as ever.

    "Would you have given me these sameme excuses if you had sessfully raped me?" Yang Zi said, pushing his chest with her index finger. His insincere words made her recall that these were the same words he had told her sister the day he attempted to **** her in their home. He would have sessfully raped her sister had she not arrive at the nick of time to save her, just like Yuan Quan had done. How could he be so despicable to repeat the same ugly incident with her? At this moment Yang Zi regretted not stabbing his heart with that dagger the day he tried to have his way with her.

    Yixian could not find any suitable words to say to apologise for his actions, so he just stood there and watched her speak.

    "Anyway, why waste my breath on you. I have had enough of your bullying and abuses in less than a month now, so just leave me alone. I don''t want to get involved with you or your sister. So steer clear of me or you will not like what I will do to you the next time you obstruct my way in this ill manner," Yang Zi said loudly before she pushed Yixian violently out of her way. He was so lucky to have maintained his stance or else he would have sustained a nasty fall by that push while also embarrassing himself.

    The more Jingxian pestered her brother, the more frustrated he became. He was at a point of losing his mind trying to please the hot-headed girl. The major problem he faced was that Yang Zi was not like otherdies, that he could use money, expensive gifts, cars, or houses to win over. Soon he ran out of options to please her. Just when he was about to give up on his quest to please her, he remembered what Jingxian told him about Yang Zi, so he instantly got to work. He ordered his assistant to buy the most expensive chocte cake baked by the best baker. He smiled happily when he realised that he had finally found a way to win the stubborndy over.

    The foolish guy went to Yang Zi''s office building to meet her after his assistant had brought the cake to him. ording to the information he got from one of his men who was working as his informant in thepany, he got to know that Yang Zi went out of the office to run some errand for the CEO. He waited for her toe back from wherever she might have gone to. After over two hours of wait, he finally saw her in front of the building, with his assistant aide he dashed to meet her. The expression on Yang Zi''s pretty face instantly turned dark. Her eyes had the killing intent. She only held back from giving him a tight p on his face since many people were present there.

    "Yang Zi, I am sorry for what I did. I promise it will never happen again," Yixian said as he slowly knelt on one knee as if he was about to propose to her. This single act of his garner the attention of passerby''s. Everyone stopped by to watch what was happening.

    "Zhou Yixian, you better stop making a scene here. I am not cut out for all this nonsense so stop your pretentious act right now" Yang Zi said coldly but with a low tone so those watching them will not hear what she was saying. Yixian beckon for his assistant to pass him the cake when he saw that her stony heart was still unmoved.

    "Honey, I baked this cake just for you so find a ce in your heart to forgive me hmm? I admit I was wrong for doing that despicable thing to you, that is why I am on my knees begging for your forgiveness. Please forgive this sweetheart of yours, alright?" Yixian said loudly to the hearing of everyone present there. He wanted people to assume that they were a couple, and from the people''s reactions, Yixian could see that his n had seeded. By now people have started videotaping and taking pictures of these petty acts of the CEO of Zhou''s Corporation.

    "Youngdy don''t be heartless and forgive him since he says he is sorry,"

    "This is so romantic, instead of flowers he is pleading with a cake,"

    "They look good together,"

    "I wish I was in her shoes right now, being apologised to in the presence of everyone,"

    "She is so lucky to be CEO Zhou''s woman,"

    "Heydy, why have you not collected the cake yet? Stop ying hard to get when he is already apologising to you publicly or you might lose him forever,"

    The onlookers talked all at once as they saw how adamant Yang Zi was to ept his apology. Yang Zi gritted her teeth in anger when she heard the onlookers remark. She felt like giving all those who made those sillyments a serious beating for badmouthing her when they did not know what happened. Looking at the chocte cake in his hands, Yang Zi felt like burying his face inside the cake to get even with him. But she controlled herself. She gave everyone an awkward smile before she turned back to face Yixian.

    "It''s all right, you can stand up now," Yang Zi said with a fake smile on her face as she tried to help him up but Yixian refused to stand up, the look on his expression shows that he was up to no good again.

    "Are you sure that you have forgiven me or do you want me to stand up because people are here? If that is your reason for telling me to stand up, I did rather kneel here the whole day until you forgive me genuinely," Yixian said, pretending to be sorry for whatever he did to her.

    "Hey, what kind of game are you trying to y right now? Do you think I will not dare to leave you here all day long? If this is what you think then you are wrong. I don''t give a damn whether you kneel here for an entire year so stand up now when I tell you to or you will regret it when I change my mind," Yang Zi whispered into his ears coldly but not forgetting to keep her fake smile on.

    AUTHOR''S NOTEˇîˇîˇî

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: https://.facebook/bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 22 - The News Of Yang Zi And Yixian Being In A Relationship Went Viral

    Yang Zi almost lost her temper when the onlookers started talking again. With the fact that she was runningte for delivering the stuff her boss sent her, she reluctantly decided to give in to his terms for the moment.

    "Ok, ok what do you want me to do in order for you to know that I have epted your apology?" Yang Zi asked defeatedly. ??

    "I want you to give me a hug," Yixian said calmly.

    "You are asking more than you can afford," Yang Zi whispered into ears, feeling the urge to bite off his ears at that very minute.

    "Honey, I said I am sorry, but it''s Ok with me if you want me to kneel the entire day to repent of my wrongdoing," Yixian said sadly. He was such an excellent actor to have fooled everyone with his petty acts. Yang Zi who was not that patient almost lost her temper with all those people around them had she not recalled the reason she approached Zhou Yixian and his family in the first ce.

    "Yang Zi, you can''t let your anger get the best of you. Calm down and think wisely. All your years of anguish and pain are at stake if you beat this foolish guy to a pulp here. Take a deep breath and calm down," Yang Zi repeatedly told herself this to control her anger, which was almost ring up. She closed her eyes and exhaled deeply before she turned to face him.

    "Ok, isn''t it just a hug? I will hug you if that is what you want," Yang Zi said, putting a fake smile on. Yixian immediately stood up when he heard her words. He spread his hands wide open for her hug, Yang Zi grit her teeth tightly as she hugged him.

    "Don''t you dare think I have forgiven you for what you did. The next time you dare try that nonsense with me, I won''t stop at just messing with you but including those you love. Got it?", Yang Zi said inaudibly as she continued to hug him.

    "You are fierce and hot-tempered, I love it. I will make sure I tame you before everyone realises that our rtionship is fake. In no time you will fall for my charms," Yixian said, smiling as he hugged her tightly.

    "Tame me?" Yang Zi scoffed.

    "Yes, I will tame you into a docile and demuredy. A woman that truly deserves me," Yixian said confidently.

    "Don''t be silly because that is impossible. Don''t get ahead of yourself just yet. I yielded to your demand this time because of the onlookers around, but next time you dare pull this fast one on me, I will not think twice about leaving you on your knees for a month even though a hundred reporters were present. The most they could publish will be that a heartless wench rejected the almighty womaniser of a century. So don''t you dare try me next time because these words are not just mere threats," Yang Zi said before she slowly pulled away from him.

    "I will keep your words in mind, honey", Yixian said, just to piss her off more. The onlookers dispersed since there was no more show to watch while Yang Zi also left after she reluctantly collected the cake from his hands. She gave the cake as a gift to one janitor who normally greets her whenever he saw her.

    Within five minutes the pictures and videos of Yixian begging ady while on his knees were all over the inte. It surprised Yang Zi when all her colleagues started giving her weird looks as she came across them. Some even gossips about her.

    "What the heck is going on here," Yang Zi thought as she quickly entered the elevator. When she arrived at the fifth floor, she was also surprised to see people talking while looking or pointing fingers at her.

    "Yuan Quan, what happened while I was away? People are acting strange when they see me or do I look I have something either on my face or clothes?" Yang Zi asked worriedly immediately she entered their office.

    "You don''t, but I think I know what might have made them stare at you strangely," Yuan Quan said as he passed his cellphone to her. Yang Zi was so angry when she saw the video clips and pictures of the scene Yixian had made outside on the inte. With all thements below, it was clear that many peopl were so intrigued by this news.

    "Damn it! Why has it blown out of proportion right now?" Yang Zi said loudly as she attempted to smash the phone, but Yuan Quan gently held her hand to prevent her from smashing his baby.

    "Are what people are saying about the both of you true? Are you really his girlfriend?" Yuan Quan asked softly, but just when Yang Zi wanted to give him the honest answer, the telephone on her desk rang. Yifeng told her to see him at his office right away.

    INSIDE CEO LI''S OFFICE

    "Miss Yang, what the hell were you thinking flirting with a man in front of mypany? Have you no shame, dating a man that had almost raped you about two weeks ago? I never thought you could bring yourself this low as to date someone like him," Yifeng said loudly immediately as she entered his office.

    "I beg your pardon!" Yang Zi remarked, hearing him said those mean words to her.

 Chapter 23 - Yang Zis New Plan

    "You heard me right, Miss Yang. I thought you were so pure and innocent when you acted so hurt and angry when you saw me with thatdy in the car making love, but I didn''t know that you were nothing special," Yifeng said coldly.

    "Point of correction, you are just my employer so you don''t have any right or whatsoever to meddle in my personal affairs. I have been respecting you since you are my boss, but you have gone too far with your words this time around," Yang Zi berated angrily, throwing all reasoning out of the window. "Yes, Yixian made a move on me when I didn''t give him what he wanted, but did you even care to know what actually happened before you started judging me by watching those silly videos? You are not my father or my brother, so you don''t have the right to lecture me. Ok?" Yang Zi shouted angrily as she threw him a murderous re. ? ?

    "Did you just raise your voice at me?" Yifeng asked sternly, but the fuming Yang Zi refused to speak.

    "I wouldn''t have said anything if you didn''t bring him to mypany. Do you know how this might affect thepany? What will others say when they learn that my secretary is dating the CEO of my rivalpany, huh?" Yifeng asked in annoyance.

    "And where did you get the idea that I brought him here? Besides, whatever rtionship I have with him has got nothing to do with you and yourpany," Yang Zi said unfazed.

    "There, you can have a look at what people are saying about how I didn''t train my secretary well. You should have thought twice about my perfect reputation and thepany''s own before you let him make a scene out there," Yifeng said as he threw his iPad on the floor close to where Yang Zi was standing.

    "I don''t want to," Yang Zi replied sternly, not picking up the iPad from the floor

    "I suggest you mind your manners the next time your boyfriendes here or that will be yourst day here. As of now, I suspend you for a week for speaking rudely to your boss and also for tarnishing thepany''s image," Yifeng said emotionlessly as he turned his face to his right-hand side to avoid looking at her.

    "That is so unfair. Why the hell do you always pick on whatever I do?" Yang Zi asked in annoyance. "Have I ever offended you before we met as an employer and employee?" Yang Zi asked. "Why is it that when other people leave the office on an emergency, you don''t make them work to the core or when other employees date you don''t suspend them? Why is my punishment always different? Do you think I would have put up working under you had it not being that I needed you? Over my dead body," Yang Zi said before she stomped out of the office in anger. She did not wait a second for him to give her answers since she was sure that his answers will make her even more angry. Yifeng did not care about how angry she was, so he didn''t make an enormous deal about her leaving in that manner.

    After calming down, Yifeng pondered about Yang Zi''sst sentence. "Do you think I would have put up working under you had it not being that I needed you," this works echoed in his mind. No matter how hard he tried, he could not understand what she meant. For a second he was so confused.

    "Hey Yuan Quan, have our men do a thorough background check on Yang Zi. I mean everything about her, don''t leave even the slightest information about her and tell those who has been watching her for the past two months to report to meter on," Yifeng ordered sternly.

    "I am on it, Boss," Yuan Quan answered, his tone almost sounding like an unfamiliar person.

    The way Yang Zi stomped into the sitting room almost made Shui Shui and Shiyi took to their heels, thinking there was an earthquake.

    "Hey girl, you scare the hell out of us," Shui Shui eximed touching her chest immediately she realised that it was Yang Zi. The way Yang Zi threw her precious handbag on the floor made them realised without asking her what happened that she was extremely angry. Thank goodness she was not the type to smash things when she was angry beyond the limits she could take, or else nothing tangible would have been spared in that pretty sitting room.

    Shui Shui and Shiyi who waited for her toe back in order for them to ask her what happened, that her pictures and video had gone viral on the inte within five hours knew very well that the timing was not right for seeing her in her current condition.

    "Damn that Li Yifeng! Who the hell does he think he is? Does he have the right to look down on me because he is the Boss?" Yang Zi screamed. "Shiyi, I want you to remove all the pictures and videos of me that were uploaded on the inte earlier today," Yang Zi said as she paces about angrily.

    "Hey girl, calm down. Ok? I don''t know what happened, but you look so scary right now. I have never seen you this angry," Shui Shui said as she stood up to hug her best friend.

    "If he is not careful, I might just murder him first before I deal with that jerk, Zhou Yixian," Yang Zi shouted angrily, startling her friends.

    "You don''t have to bother about him, you knew very well that he was a jerk from the very beginning so you don''t have to let whatever that boss of yours told you get to you. You are not whatever he says you are. The Yang Zi I know is very kind, and loveable. Whoever gets to know you well will unconsciously fall in love with you. So don''t let him take delights in upsetting you," Shiyi said trying to coax her, but he meant every word he says. After talking to her for ten minutes, Yang Zi finally calm down.

    "Shiyi, Shui Shui I have pushed my ns forward. Since I won''t be going to the office for a week, I have all the time in the world to carry out all my ns, so in two days'' time. I will infringe BEST Enterprises and my aim will be to steal thetest robot or should I say technology that thepany has developed but I will need you guys help," Yang Zi said expressionlessly. Her new n stunned her friends.

    "Did I just hear you correctly? Did you just say BEST Enterprise and not Zhou''s Corporation?" Shiyi asked doubtfully. He thought he was the one that heard her wrong.

    AUTHOR''S NOTEˇîˇîˇî

    I just created a Facebook page, please take time to check it out. This is the link: https://.facebook/bbergasted-Dynasty-112153860550735/

 Chapter 24 - The Gutsy Yang Zi Ten Years Ago

    "You did not hear wrongly. Don''t worry, although I hate his guts so much I won''t sell the new technology to anotherpany or reveal it to the public. The technology will be a very crucial tool to me any time I intend to break into the Zhou''s building or their Company so you don''t have to worry," Yang Zi cleared his doubts. "Your job will be to enhance the unknown technology to it full potentials after I and Shui Shui have sessfully stolen it," Yang Zi said firmly. Yang Zi further borated her ns to her two best friends. The surprised Shiyi a while ago shook his in understanding when Yang Zi threw more light on her ns.

    "Ok, you know I wouldn''t have objected to your ns even though you wanted to destroy thepany. You know that I am always on your side, right?" Shui Shui who likes adventures said smiling. The three friends started nning on how they will execute their ns.??

    The day for them to carry out their ns finally came, Shui Shui and Yang Zi arrived at the front of the building at exactly 2:00am. Before they arrived Shiyi who was left behind in their secret room had already hacked into all the CCTV cameras in the building. Yang Zi and Shui Shui were so relieved when Shiyi informed them that nobody except the security guards were in the huge building. Yang Zi told Shui Shui to standby outside while she entered. Yang Zi did that because she didn''t want her to get hurt in case the security guards saw her.

    With Shiyi watching every nook and cranny of the building, Yang Zi could easily evade the security guards. Getting to the eight floor where the team responsible for developing new technologies in thepany normally carried out their operations, Yang Zi was extra cautious. She was sure that theyy different traps in ce to catch any thief who trespasses.

    "F*ck! Why won''t this door damn open?" Yang Zi cursed under her breath after spending over ten minutes trying to break through theputerised door with her tools. With her customized sses which came with a camera, Shiyi could see what the problem was, he told her to wait for him to hack into the door. Surprisingly, within three minutes Shiyi could hack into the high technology door that took Yang Zi ten minutes to open.

    After spending so many minutes trying to hack into theputer of Mr Tong, the head of the development team. Shiyi sessfully did it. He exhaled relievedly. He told her to copy all the data about the new technology she had exined to them.

    Thank goodness, Yang Zi had an excellent memory, or else the word DOOM would have been a perfect word for her if she didn''t recall the most crucial thing about the new technology which was the name. She recalled that Yuan Quan told her that the name of the new technology was called SPY. After sessfully copying SPY, she also copied a few games that thepany had developed but had given up on since they found out it was faulty. Yang Zi smiled devilishly as she copied the faulty game. Her evil smile shows that she was up to something extremely evil. Getting out of the building was easy for her than going into it, within five minutes she was out of the building.

    "You did it girl," Shui Shui hugged her warmly immediately Yang Zi entered the car.

    "All the credits goes to the three of us not only me. We could sessfully carry out this n because of ourbine efforts," Yang Zi said, smiling triumphantly. Hearing her say that the credit goes to the three of them made Shui Shui recalled the first day she met Yang Zi in her first year in high school.

    ...

    Ten Years ago.

    The mysterious Shui Shui had tried to save a girl who was being harassed by some mean bullies only to end up getting bullied too. The bullies pped the two girls hard on their faces and also messed up their neatlybed hair. With how roughly they treated them, Shui Shui was so sure that she will go back home with a broken arm or leg for being nosy only for a pretty girl to show up out of nowhere.

    Yang Zi who was passing by with a book in her hand felt so terrible seeing the two girls bullied, so she interfered. Although she was a bookworm, all her ssmates also knew her for her sense of justice.

    "Hey you, what do you guys think you are doing beating up girls?" The bookworm Jin Xiaoqi (Yang Zi''s former name) had shouted loudly, startling the boys'' out of their wits. The way she spoke with authority had made them assumed that she was a teacher since they were backing her, but they were so angry when they saw that it was some nosy brat who had interrupted them. The gang leader of the school bullyughed his guts out when he saw that it was a little brat who disrupted their operation.

    "Are you talking to us?" The gang leader asked, pointing his fingers at himself and his fellow bullies.

    "Who else if not you losers?" Jin Xiaoqi leered at them. She was so bold for her little stature. Anyway, you can''t me her for her boldness because her dream was to be a police officer who fights against all injustice in this world. She didn''t know that the death of her sister will make her see the ugly side of the police officers whom she once admired and loved.

    "Didˇ­ Di ... Did....," The leader of the bullies was speechless at the little girl''s boldness.

    "Hey you there? Can''t you talk again or have you suddenly be tongue-tie?" Jin Xiaoqi (Yang Zi''s former name) mocked them as she sticks out her tongue just to mock them even more. The leader of the bully who was now fuming in anger signalled his boys to get her for him. What the powerless Yang Zi did next made them took to their heels.

 Chapter 25 - Help! Help!

    "Help! help! I am being harassed here. Someone, please help me!" Jin Xiaoqi (Yang Zi''s former name) shouted at the top of her lungs to the shock of the two girls being bullied. Seeing that her screams had attracted the attention of other students, she quickly grabbed one of the bully''s hands who was within her arm''s reach and sunk her teeth in it. The boy cried out in anguish, hitting her head to make her let go of his hand, but Yang Zi refused to let go.

    "Hey, girls! stop staring and do something if you don''t wish to get bullied again," Yang Zi had momentarily let go of the boy''s hand, shouted at the two girls before she resumed biting him on the same spot again. Shui Shui and the other girl stood up to their feet and grabbed hold of the other boys'' hands when they heard Yang Zi''s words, but too bad they couldn''t hold unto them for long since they were stronger than the girls. The three boys, Shui Shui and the other girl were holding onto took to their heels when they heard footsteps approaching, leaving the other boy at Yang Zi''s mercy. ??

    Yang Zi only released his hand when the teacher begged her to do so. It was after everyone left, with only the girls left that the other two girls thanked Yang Zi.

    "Thank you so much for earlier. I really thought I was going home with a broken arm today but thank goodness you appeared just in time to save us from those rascals," Qing Shui said staring at Jin Xiaoqi with admiration.

    "Me?" Jin Xiaoqi said, pointing at herself. "A powerless girl like me wouldn''t have been able to take down four bullies all alone, so the credit goes to all three of us," Jin Xiaoqi replied, smiling. Her smile was so genuine to the point that Shui Shui would never forget the carefree Jin Xiaoqi before the tragedy eight years ago.

    "I am Qing Shui and you?" Qing Shui said, stretching out her hand for a handshake.

    "Jin Xiaoqi," Jin Xiaoqi said smiling as she shook Qing Shui''s hand.

    "I am Feng Ming. Thank you both for saving me. I can''t talk for long since I have an appointment with my ss teacher so I will be on my way now. Thank you once again," Feng Ming said before she hurried away.

    "Jin Xiaoqi?" Qing Shui recited the name again. The name rang a bell in her memory, making her feel that she had heard the name before, "You are our school''s top student!? You won a schrship to this prestigious school of ours, right? Oh, not only you, your sister did it too!" Qing Shui said, dumbfounded. Despite the shock, she couldn''t hide her excitement.

    "I guess you are right," Jin Xiaoqi said shyly, smiling pleasantly at her. She didn''t pick any jealousy from Qing Shui''s words.

    "Wow! I have heard so much about you. You are my idol. Your sense of justice, mischievousness, and humor is what I have been craving for. Can we be friends?" The excited Qing Shui said with admiration filled eyes. Jin Xiaoqi''s eyes almost fell out of its sockets when she heard her words, because she wasn''t expecting this from her. From head to toe all the essories the girl was putting on screams, ''I am filthy rich'', so she didn''t expect such a girl to want to be friends with a poor wretched girl like her.

    "I guess that was a bit straight forward, right?" Qing Shui said awkwardly as she scratched her hair, seeing the shocked expression on Jin Xiaoqi''s face.

    "No, no, you are not straightforward, your friendliness surprised me. This is my second year in high school but none of the rich kids here had ever walked up to me to extend a hand of friendship to me except you so I was taken aback. I hope you will understand," Jin Xiaoqi exined, seeing Qing Shui''s expression fell when she said nothing.

    "They are the weird ones for being so stupid not to see the great personality I see in you. Since the first time I had heard rumors about you, I had already liked you. You are just my type of girl so let''s be friends hmm?" Qing Shui said, still smiling. That was how these girls became best friends. After everyone heard about that incident, Jin Xiaoqi was nicknamed ''Wild dog''. Throughout high school years, both of them were inseparable. Shui Shui smiled happily when she recalled the old days.

 Chapter 26 - All Her Haters Were Faceslapped Hard

    THE PRESENT.....

    The long-awaited award night finally came. No matter how hard Shui Shui and Shiyi tried to make Yang Zi attend the party, she repeatedly turned down their offer with the excuse that she will ruin the fun for the both of them if she were to attend the party. The party kick off at exactly 10:00pm. Many prominent singers, actresses, models, scriptwriters, directors and so many others were present at the biggest event of the year. Those who wore the most elegant dresses were sure that they will make the headline the next day, but all the reporters forgot about all the dresses they thought were beautiful when Shui Shui and her date stepped onto the red carpets. The headlines that the goddess of designer would release a collection of hertest designs for the year was out a month before the day of the event so everyone has been so eager to know who will be the luckydy or gentleman that will have the honour to wear one of the collection items. Everyone was dumbstruck when Shui Shui was yet again the one who had the privilege to wear the goddess of designer''s dress for the second time in two years. The reporters and everyone present was dumbfounded when they saw the goddess initial on Shui Shui''s blue long gown when she stepped on the red carpet. ??

    "What! So Miss Qing and CEO Luo are the lucky fellows who wore designer M''s limited edition fashion items for this year,"

    "This is so amazing,"

    "This is so unbelievable. Everyone thought Miss Zhang will be the lucky one this time around, but as you can see Miss Qing is the chosen one,"

    "Miss Qing, this is the second time you are wearing designer M''s dresses for an award ceremony. Do you perhaps know who this mysterious designer is?"

    "What does designer M looks like?"

    "Is he a guy like people assume?"

    "Can you tell us on what basis designer M chose you to wear her dresses for the second time?"

    "Are perhaps friends with designer M?"

    "How does it feel to be the chosen one?"

    "Miss Qing, we all know that the recent drama they featured you in as the female lead was a big hit, are you confident that you will go back home with an award tonight?"

    "What if today''s award night does not go like you expected, what will you do?"

    "Miss Qing, CEO Luo has always been your escort for the past three years since you became an actress. Are you in a secret rtionship with CEO Luo?"

    "Just a word, Miss Qing,"

    The reporters sted her with so many questions. Despite all the questions they asked, they dare not directly refer the question to Shiyi since they were all afraid of him. Qing Shui had a headache listening to their silly questions.

    As if the attention she and Shiyi garnered outside was not enough, everyone turn around to stare at them as they entered the enormous hall. She became the enemy of so many female celebrities there. Some did not even try to hide their dislike for her while some started gossiping about her.

    "Look at her haughty attitude. I am sure she thinks she owns the world now just because designer M chose her this time around,"

    "How could designer M not choose Miss Zhang and instead choose her? What qualifications does she have topete against our Miss Zhang,"

    "I really hate her for taking the spotlight from us. Because of her the reporter''s does not even care about her beautiful dresses we wore anymore,"

    "She is such a flirt. Look at her flirting with CEO Luo, so shameless,"

    "I wish that she will not win any award tonight so she will be theughingstock of tomorrow''s news,"

    All the jealous celebrities there gossipped about her. Miss Zhang who was standing amidst them tightened her fist in anger when she heard their remarks, but she could not help but wish that Qing Shui will not win any award just like the otherdies had wished. Miss Zhang was so sure that although she lost to Qing Shui on the red carpet that she won''t lose to her due the giving of awards. She used that fantasy of hers and momentarily console herself.

    With her chin up and shoulder high, Shui Shui did not even pay attention to them. She walked and acted as though she own the world just to spite them even more. Those whom she had a good rtionship withplimented her dress. They made it known to her she should introduce them to designer M if she knew who the designer was, but Shui Shui onlyugh off their words yfully.

    While partying everyone talked about how anxious they were about the award night. At 12:00 am, the coordinators of the event called for the attention of everyone. After formally addressing everyone, they started first with awarding the singers, then the actors. Shui Shui was not surprised when the male lead of the drama they recently finished won the most popr actor of the year''s award. He also won about three other awards to top the most popr actor''s award. When it got to the turn of awarding the actresses, many actresses were called up on stage but Shui Shui was not called so Shiyi became a little agitated.

    "Shui Shui, are you sure you are going home tonight with any awards? Why hasn''t your name being called yet?" Shiyi asked agitatedly, causing the meandies who were sitting at the next table tough at Shui Shui. Shui Shui just signalled him to listen instead of distracting her. And finally Shui Shui, whose name was thestdy on their list, was called. Everyone startedughing and making a mockery of her when they realised that her name was thest on the list. Not knowing that they will soon be put to shame.

    Everyone''s mouth drop opened when they heard the many awards that actress Qing Shui had won. Miss Zhang who thought she would go home with the highest number of awards only won three, while Shui Shui won seven awards that night. She won the most popr actress award, media''s most anticipated actress ward, the most marketable actress award, best actress of the year (ancient) and so on. Shui Shui herself was surprised at the number of awards she won. The drama she recently aired in also won best drama of the year''s award. The directors, scriptwriters, costume designers and other people in her crew were not left out too. They all went home with one or two awards.

    Meanwhile, Yang Zi who was fast sleep was woken up by a loud bang on her door. At first she was reluctant to get up from her bed, but she didn''t have a choice when the intruder kept knocking repeatedly. She sleepily walked to the door to see who the person was. When she saw who it was, she wanted to close the door on him but her eyes caught something on his hands and that was no other than blood so she reluctantly opened the door for him. Yifeng immediately fell on her body the moment she opened the door for him to enter.

    "Watch it guy," Yang Zi quickly pushed him off her body as she quickly checked outside to see whether someone was following him. She closed the door after confirming that he was not followed.

    "Why the hell did youe to my apartment looking that way? And what happened to you? Your hand is bleeding," Yang Zi said as she helped him to the couch.

 Chapter 27 - Yifeng Realized That His Mean Secretary Was Not So Heartless After All

    "I got shot in my left hand," Yifeng said softly. "And you are the only person I could think of that they will not suspect peradventure they started looking all over for me since everyone knows that we are not in good terms," Yifeng mumbled, coughing at every interval.

    "Is that something to be proud of? What the hell did you get yourself into that made you got shot?" Yang Zi asked. It was then it dawn on her that Yifeng must have involved himself in something illegal. That is why he got shot. ??

    "I don''t want to know how you got injure but let me warn you. Don''t you dare drag me into your mess or else I will not hesitate to throw you out of my apartment and shouldn''t you have gone to the hospital to get treated if you had been shot so why did youe to my house instead?" Yang Zi asked, not giving him the opportunity to talk before she continued.

    "Are you not afraid that I might harm you for all the terrible things you have done to me since you are very vulnerable to attacks right now?" Yang Zi asked coldly as she quickly threw him a towel for him to stop the wound from bleeding.

    "Although you talk a lot, I know that you are not the type to attack a harmless guy. I came here because I know that much about you," Yifeng said as he stared at her. Her continuous chattering was making his head spin. He really hated seeing her like this.

    "Don''t be so sure because you don''t know me too well. You don''t know what I am capable of," Yang Zi said coldly before she bounced into her bedroom upstairs. She came back with a wooden designer box in her hands.

    "Were you always like this or was it circumstances that changed you?" Yifeng asked as he continued to apply pressure to his bleeding hand.

    "What do you mean?" Yang Zi asked indifferently as she sat down beside him. Inside that wooden designer box were several medical instruments inside it.

    "I meant, were your words always these harsh when you were little, or did you change because of the harsh society? I am just curious because deep down I know you don''t always mean every single harsh word you throw at people," Yifeng asked, closing his eyes momentarily because of the pain from the gunshot wound. Although he pretended not to know her the first day she came to his office, the truth was that he recognised the haughtydy who used his lips as a tool to avoid getting caught by those who were chasing her five years ago. She was the one who didn''t recognise him.

    "If you don''t want me to harm you here, just stop spewing nonsense and get your wound treated first hmmm," Yang Zi said harshly as she tore his long sleeve ck shirt with the sharp scissors she had removed from the medical box. She examined the wound first before she moved to stop the bleeding. Yang Zi could not help but momentarily think about his question. "Was she always this mean and indifferent?". The answer is NO. Although they were very poor back then, she was happy with her sister around. Circumstances and people turned her to the meandy she is today. She shook the foreign feeling off her mind and concentrated her attention on the sick guy before her.

    "I will try my best to remove the bullet but brace yourself up because it''s gonna hurt like hell since I don''t have anaesthesia to give you," Yang Zi said as she held the instruments firmly in her hand.

    "Are you sure you know how to remove a bullet from a person''s body? And how am I so sure that you don''t have anaesthesia? For all I know you might be doing this on purpose just to take revenge on me," Yifeng who realised that keeping quiet makes the pain worsened asked weakly.

    "Revenge? That will be so unfair to me if you call this revenge and I don''t avenge myself this way. I do it more cruelly," Yang Zi said, grinning wickedly.

    "Does that mean you would have killed me if you wanted to have your revenge," Yifeng asked. He stares into her eyes to see whether she would lie about her reply. Yang Zi smiled when she heard his question, but she didn''t answer his question.

    "You talk a lot for someone who is sick," Yang Zi replied coldly. "If you want to have the bullets stuck in your hand for the entire night suite yourself then. For all I care, I will just dump your corpse in a nearby river if you die in my apartment," Yang Zi said emotionlessly, trying to abandon treating his wounds. But Yifeng held her wrist and signalled her to sit down. For a minute Yang Zi felt pity for him. It wasn''t in her nature to leave a sick person, so she reluctantly sat down.

    "As of now you are the doctor so I leave myself in your care," Yifeng said as he sat down properly so she would have limitless ess to his left hand. Removing the bullet wasn''t a hard task for her since she has done that many times. She removed the bullets from his hand like a pro she was without spending so much time on it. After removing the bullet, she cleaned and disinfected the wounds properly. Yifeng who was in so much pain was so surprised at how skilled she was. From the way she removed the bullet effortlessly, he knew that that was not her first time treating bullet wounds.

    "You look like a pro, so have you done this before?" Yifeng asked softly as she bandaged his wound.

    "That is none of your business," Yang Zi answered sharply as she tightened the bandage on his wound causing Yifeng to grit his teeth in pain.

 Chapter 28 - Are You Sure You Want To Throw Me Out?

    "You are free to sleep on the couch but make sure you leave my apartment before the other apartment owners wake up or else I will beat you to stupor if any weird rumours spread about me," Yang Zi said in a very mean tone.

    "You sound as if you are spending the night out. From what I know, your mum''s house is far away from yours so it will be impossible for you to get there on time or don''t tell me you want to sleep in a hotel? You don''t have to leave because of me as you can see I am not in the condition to take advantage of you even if I had wanted to so you can sleep in your room," Yifeng said feebly as heid down on the couch. ??

    "Don''t let it get to your head, I am not leaving because of you but I don''t just feelfortable sleeping in the same house with a stranger and besides I don''t trust you so just sleep if you want to recover," Yang Zi said before she entered her bedroom. She came outside ten minutester dressed all in ck. She left after making sure that Yifeng was not running a fever. She had already given him fever relieving medicine just in case he started running temperature after she had left. As she walked to the door, Yifeng who had fallen asleep earlier opened his sleepy eyes momentarily before he shut it back almost immediately.

    After Yang Zi left, she headed straight to Shiyi''s Mansion. They used as their hideout for their activities. She was so relieved that Shui Shui and Shiyi had gone to the party since they won''t be asking her the reason she left her house at such ate hour to sleep over there. She didn''t waste time going to their room to sleep, she just slept on one couch in the sitting room since she was nning to leave there very early that morning. The rays of the early morning sun woke Yang Zi up.

    "Damn it! I overslept," Yang Zi said as she instantly sat up. That was the first time in a long time she had slept peacefully without being haunted by nightmares. She grabbed both her handbag and car keys before she fled the house. She was scared that either of her friends might arrive then and met her in the house. She wouldn''t know what to excuse to give if they were to meet her sleeping there. Putting on her seatbelt, she zoomed off without wasting another second there.

    Walking to her apartments, Yang Zi had a beam of a smile on her face. She was so happy that there will be no Li Yifeng to annoy her when she gets to her apartment. Entering her apartments, her smile broadened when she did not see him in her sitting room.

    "What the f*ck!" Yang Zi shouted in surprise immediately she opened her bedroom door.

    "You are back. Where did you sleepst night?", Yifeng asked, not even feeling a bit ashamed that Yang Zi just met him stark naked.

    "Don''t you know how to lock the door if you were going to change or did you think you were in your mansion? And why the hell are you still in my house? Didn''t I tell you to leave before daybreak?" Yang Zi who was now backing him asked angrily.

    "I woke upte so I couldn''t just leave leisurely when it was already bright outside. I bet the medicine you gave me must have made me oversleep", Yifeng said shamelessly as he put on his clothes with great difficulty. He was relieved that she had men''s clothes in her wardrobe or else he would have to make do with her clothes.

    "Meet me in the sitting room when you are through dressing up", Yang Zi admonished before she hurried away. It surprised Yifeng at how fast she walked. He could not help smiling when he recalled her bewildered expression when she opened the door. "So cute", Yifeng muttered to himself as he shook his head.

    Yifeng met her in the sitting room, pacing with an angry look on her pretty face. He knew that he was in for another earful that early morning.

    "I can see that you are dressed now, so leave my house before I do something I will regret," Yang Zi said, fuming angrily as she pointed her hands to the door.

    "Are you sure you want me to leave?", Yifeng asked with a sly smile on his handsome face.

    "Does it look to you like I want to spend another second with you? Hell no, so just get out of my house. Don''t mistreat my kindness because if it was up to me I would have left you to die as a result of the cruel words you said to me that day. So, leave while I am still cool-headed. OK?", Yang Zi said fiercely, still pointing her finger to the door.

    "Are you really sure you want to throw me out? Imagine what the neighbours will say when they see me walk out of your apartment. There will be rumours you are two-timing two highly profiled CEOs. The perfect image that you have built for the past three years as a high profile secretary of all time will go down the drain within twenty-four hours so I suggest you should think twice before you decide to throw me out," Yifeng said sitting down with his legs crossed like a king. What Yang Zi did next almost made him have a heart attack. Yang Zi suddenly started screaming with frustrations, startling sick Yifeng out of his wits.

    "Miss Yang calm down, I won''t eat you up by spending one more night here. I will just live as quietly as possible," Yifeng uttered secretly smiling.

    "And who says you will spend another night here. No matter what, you will leave my house exactly at 1:00am today, OK?", Yang Zi said as she threw him a murderous re.

 Chapter 29 - Setting Rules

    "It''s OK if you say so, but just calm down, alright?" Yifeng mentioned this just to calm her down a bit. Yang Zi walked away, but before she entered her bedroom, Yifeng''s words stopped her in her track.

    "Miss Yang, do you have anything in your fridge that is edible? I''m starving, I didn''t have an appetite to eat my lunch and breakfast, both at work since you were absent and I am sure you must have guessed by now why I didn''t have my dinner. I lost a lot of bloodst night so I need to eat something or else I might copse and be a burden to you once again," Yifeng said solemnly. Yang Zi stood rooted to the floor when she heard his words. It shocked her that the almighty CEO Li could be so polite. ??

    "Oh, my gosh! Why didn''t you say so before I gave you the medicinest night? What would I have done if something bad had happened to you at night while I was not around? I didn''t know that you did not eat the whole day or else I wouldn''t have given you the medication if I knew that you hadn''t had your dinner," Yang Zi replied as her angry expression instantly turned to a worried one.

    "That is because you were too angry to even remember to ask me such a trivial question", Yifeng said slowly as he rested his back on the couch he was sitting. The way he acted as though he was in so much pain made Yang Zi wonder whether he was actually in pain or he was just faking it.

    "Wait here for some minutes, I will prepare something for the both of us real quick, but before I do, do you have any allergy or is there any food you are sensitive to?", Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "Although I am picky about people, I am not picky towards food and I don''t have any allergy," Yifeng said with his eyes closed.

    Yang Zi quickly got to work after confirming that Yifeng was not allergic to anything. Her apartment was enormous, so the kitchen was separated from the sitting room, but someone sitting facing the kitchen could see everything going on there, if the kitchen door was open. Preparing their breakfast did not take much time since she was an outstanding cook. She could be mistaken for a professional chef because of her tasty dishes as she could cook anything once she set her mind to cook.

    "Food is ready", Yang Zi mentioned after she finished setting the dining table. Yifeng, who was staring at her the whole time she was cooking, closed his eyes just when he saw hering out of the kitchen. He stood up when she announced that the food was ready. He quietly took his seat without uttering a word. He knew that she had a short temper, and he was afraid that she might re up again if he were to start a conversation.

    The one thing he hated while eating was being nagged. They ate the food in silence. While eating Yifeng often sneaked a look at her secretly, unknown that she knew what he was doing but she purposely did not want to talk. She deliberately prepared fried rice. She knew that his body needed energy to recover, and that was the only dish she could think of that he would like. She also prepared four side dishes to go with fried rice and chicken.

    "Stop staring at me and just speak if you have something to say", Yang Zi said, sounding harsh as she cleared the tes they used.

    "I never knew that a rich Young Miss like you would know how to cook. The food was very delicious. I am just curious. Where did you learn to cook?" Yifeng questioned in anticipation.

    "It''s not where but from whom. I learned to cook from my mum and Nanny. And I think I should set rules here since I am the BOSS here," Yang Zi said as she crossed her legs while resting on the table.

    "Rules? What rules?", Yifeng asked anxiously.

 Chapter 30 - Rules

    "You are staying in my house so I think it is fair for me I set some rules or else your stay here will inconvenience me, don''t you think am correct?" Yang Zi asked as she dropped the dirty tes back on the table. She sat down with both legs and arms crossed like a boss she says she is.

    "Why do you need to set rules when you are only permitting me to spend only a day here or don''t tell me you want me to stay longer here?" Yifeng asked naughtily. ??

    "Your eyes are not even close and yet you sound like you are in dreand," Yang Zi said angrily, forgetting that the guy sitting down right there was her boss. "As I have said, you are the Boss when we are in the office but as long as you are in my house, I am the Boss but don''t worry I won''t be petty like you by asking you to address me as Boss," Yang Zi said acting as though she was benevolent. Yifeng just watched her speak without uttering a word. Rules? He wasn''t the type to abide by the rules, so her words did not affect him at all.

    "Rule number one: I prohibit you from asking me questions which are personal," Yang Zi said firmly.

    "Are you serious? If you said I should not ask you personal questions, then you are simply prohibiting me from speaking to you at all, which is not fair," Yifeng interjected, displeased.

    "What were you expecting? Of course, the principal reason I set this rule is because I don''t want you to talk to me. Besides, we are not on suitable terms to chat like friends," Yang Zi fired back sharply. It was as if she was taking out all her three months piled up anger on her boss.

    "Ok, no objections, but you are free to speak to me or ask me questions because I don''t mind," Yifeng said in disappointment.

    "Ok, I won''t hold back from asking you question if there is anything I am curious about but I am not sure that there is anything about you that will arouse my interest," Yang Zi said confidently.

    "Rule number two: this one is the most important so listen carefully. You must lock the door, be it the bathroom or the restroom door, you must lock it whenever you are using it or else I will forget that you are a patient. You won''t like what I will do to you if you let me meet you in that state I did earlier, Ok?" Yang Zi asked sternly as she res at him murderously. She went ahead when Yifeng did not object.

    "Rule number three: under no condition must you go upstairs. I will use upstairs so I won''t unnecessarily run into you and if you there is anything you need just press that rm button on the table then I will quicklye downstairs if I am not busy," Yang Zi said. The way she talked shows that she didn''t mean the part where she said she will quicklye downstairs if he needed anything.

    "Are you sure you wille downstairs if I press the rm button over there?" Yifeng asked doubtfully. Yang Zi acted as if she did not hear and continue from where she had stopped.

    "If you break any of the rules, then consider it even when I break your office rules too when my suspension is over. You don''t have any objections, right?" Yang Zi asked as though she had left him with any options.

    "Fine, I will try as much as possible to abide with the rules but I am not promising you anything alright but before deserting me check up on my health first," Yifeng said. He knew exactly what he was doing. He wasn''t the type of person to stick to some silly rules, but he could not bring himself to tell her that or she might throw him out without thinking twice about it. He was sure that those who shot him were searching all over for him. He did not want to put her in danger since she was innocent.

    "You look perfectly fine to me since you have the energy to babble. You don''t look like someone that will die soon, so don''t worry about your woun. Be careful with the wound or else I can''t say what will happen to it if peradventure it gets infected, and there are some movies over there. Watch them if you feel bored," Yang Zi added before she packed the tes into the kitchen. Yifeng guessed she might have washed the dirty dishes since she did note out of the kitchen immediately.

    Later Yang Zi left the kitchen and went to her room upstairs. While she was in her bedroom, Yang Zi took out her sketchbook and started drawing all the designs that came to her mind. If people knew that it was this pretty and sweet-lookingdy they had been searching for the past three years they would not have believed it.

    In the middle of sketching her third design, the rm rang. She was furious and the expression on her pretty faces shows it. She instantly decided to ignore the rm. She moved on with her drawing. Within the range of two minutes, the rm rang again. Yang Zi hits the bed in annoyance before she went outside to answer his call.

    "What do you need?" Yang Zi questioned, trying to sound polite. Yifeng was not stupid. From her expression, he knew that she was not pleased with him at all.

 Chapter 31 - The Hot-Tempered Lady Took Good Care Of Her Sick Boss Despite Everything

    "Where is the restroom located? I can''t find it," Yifeng said. He knew where the restroom was but he deliberately pressed the rm to make here out of her room. Yang Zi pointed to him where he could find it and even exined in detail how he could get there so that he will not call her again. Yang Zi did not get over his first disturbance before the rm rang once again.

    "What do you need this time?", Yang Zi asked, still maintaining her fake polite tone which did not sound polite at all. ??

    "Where do you normally ce TV remotes? I couldn''t find two of the remotes," Yifeng mentioned giving her the innocent look. Yang Zi was too angry to speak, so she just pointed her index finger at the table close to the television where the remotes were ced.

    Yifeng kept on troubling her by pressing the rm and disturbing her for about two hours before Yang Zi concluded that she had had enough of him. She disconnected the rm before she sternly cautioned him not to disturb her again. She furiously went back to her room after Yifeng promised not to bother her again.

    Yang Zi nned to prepare the lunch after she finished herst sketch, however she fell asleep while drawing. It was very rare for her to take a nap in the afternoon. She must have fallen asleep since she could not get a good night''s sleep the previous night.

    When she woke up, it was already dark. Yang Zi could not believe that she slept for six hours straight without even waking up once because of her frequent nightmares. She went downstairs to prepare food since they missed their lunch.

    While heading downstairs, she was a little worried for her Boss who had to skip lunch because of her when he was sick. At first it relieved her to see him sleeping on the couch, but that expression soon turned to a worried one as she went closer to check up on how he was faring.

    For a minute, she was shocked out of her wits when she saw him covered in sweat. He was shivering profusely. She immediately removed the hand she had ced on his forehead to check his temperature out of reflexes. It was as if his head was on fire.

    "Hello boss, can you hear me?", Yang Zi squeaked in panic as she squatted beside the couch. She shook him gently to wake him up. Yang Zi was so scared as she tried to wake him up from his deep sleep. After repeatedly shaking him and calling his name, Li Yifeng slowly opened his eyes.

    "Oh! It''s you, Miss Yang", Yifeng uttered the words with so much difficulty as Yang Zi assisted him to get up on his feet. Subsequently, she dragged him upstairs.

    After much difficulty, Yang Zi finally helped him climb the stairs. She carefullyid him down on her bed.

    "I will be back", Yang Zi said before she instantly dashed out of the room. She came back two minutester, with a bowl of water and a towel. She had an anxious look on her face as she pulled his shirt off his body. She did not have time to admire his well-toned abs and muscr body. The only thing that was on her mind was to do everything she could to make sure that his temperature returned to normal.

    As she repeatedly wiped off the sweat on his body, face and hands, she did not care to wipe off the sweat that covered her face. She lost track of time as she took care of him. Seeing that his temperature has reduced a bit, she went downstairs to prepare porridge for him. She had originally nned to make spaghetti for the both of them before she met him in that condition, but she changed her mind as his condition was not so good.

    Entering the room with porridge, drugs and a ss of water, she was so terrified to notice that his temperature had risen again. She hurriedly ced the stuff on the side table before she quickly changed the water. She sat down next to him to take care of him. By the time she confirmed that his temperature was stable, she was exhausted. She did not have the strength to walk to the couch, so she fell asleep beside him.

    Yifeng who slept for over three hours felt an arm wrapped around his body as he slowly opened his eyes. At first he thought he was hallucinating when he saw her lying down beside him, but when he realised that he wasn''t daydreaming it stunned him to see her hugging him tightly as she slept. Catching the sight of a bowl of water and a towel, it didn''t take him long to guess what must have happened. He slowly turned around to face her. He could not help himself from admiring her as she slept soundly. Since he was not blind, he knew just how pretty she was from the first time he set his eyes on her, but he found her even more beautiful lying down by his side. "So pretty," Yifeng muttered to himself.

    Realising how she took care of him despite how mean and uncaring he treated her, his opinion about her changed instantly. He promised himself to treat her better when he got better.

 Chapter 32 - Can You Do Me A Favour By Playing With Me?

    His hands inched closer to her face as he continued to stare at her. He was tempted to caress her face. In a sh, he removed his hand that was on her face, noticing her readjust her sleeping position. His thought of admiration was cut short prematurely since Yang Zi woke up some minutester.

    The fully awoken Yang Zi instantly stood on her feet when she realised how ambiguous their current position was. She bent over to check his temperature once more after she regained herposure. ??

    "Thank goodness, your fever has gone. I will be back in a jiffy after I finish heating the porridge," Yang Zi said calmly before she left with the porridge. That was the first time Yifeng saw her so calm and sober since she started working for him. They were never on good terms, so she was always hostile towards him.

    In the course of waiting for her, Yifeng scrutinised the entire room. In the morning he didn''t even bother to inspect the room as he was in a hurry. Observing the room, his eyes met the sketchbook on the side table. Out of curiosity, he stretched his right hand and carried the book. Just when he was about to open the sketchbook, Yang Zi entered the room with the porridge. The first thing her eagle-like eyes caught was the sketchbook in Yifeng''s hand.

    "Don''t touch my stuffs," Yang Zi eximed as she quickly snatched away the book.

    "You don''t have to get mad, I just wanted to check what it was. Are you into painting?" Yifeng asked curiously.

    "Didn''t one of the rule states that I do not allow you to ask me personal questions?", Yang Zi snapped back coldly. Yifeng did not want to see her mad, so he just kept quiet.

    "Have your meal first before I give you your medications," Yang Zi said as she handed the hot porridge to him. Yifeng who looked fine enough to eat on his own immediately faked being in pain when he heard he had to eat on his own.

    "Why are you such a crybaby?" Yang Zi said as she sat aside him. Yang Zi reluctantly fed him when she saw him in pain. There was absolutely nothing she could do apart from cursing her luck for being the one he chose out of the million people he knew.

    "Why do you even call yourself a man if you can''t even handle just one gunshot?", Yang Zi said as she passed him the drugs and a ss of water after she finished feeding him.

    "You sound as if you had been shot before and wouldn''t it look weird if I pretend as if I am not in pain?" Yifeng questioned as he stared at her suspiciously. Yifeng was smart and intelligent. Still, he could not help thinking that Yang Zi is not what everyone thinks she is. He still recalled that she was being chased by some scary-looking men the first time he met her.

    "I really liked the state you were in earlier because you couldn''t ask me questions. Why is it that you are always curious about everything? Don''t you know that being inquisitive is bad? It exposes one-to-many dangers," Yang Zi answered before she tucked him in.

    "Does that imply that you have many secrets that you don''t want me to know?" Yifeng asked again. He knew very well that she would not answer the question.

    "Seeing you spew so much nonsense, I guess you are Ok? I will sleep downstairs so press the rm if you need anything," Yang Zi said as she showed him where the rm button was. She had made sure that she changed his bandage and fixed the rm back when he was sleeping.

    "You are not sleeping out today again?" Yifeng asked anxiously. He was worried that she might leave when he fell asleep like she didst night.

    "How do you expect me to leave a sick person behind? I don''t have any choice but to sleep over since your condition is not stable yet," Yang Zi answered as she walked away with the dishes.

    "Thank you", Yifeng replied, his words made Yang Zi stop walking. She turned back and red at him before she went out, saying nothing. She did not forget to take her sketchbook with her as she went out. She knew he must be bored staying all alone in the room, so she came back fifteen minutester to keep himpany. Yifeng who was so eager to speak to her started a conversation after he rested for a bit.

    "Miss Yang, I know that we are not friends just like you had always stated, but can you do me a favour?" Yifeng asked as he gently sat up straight on the bed.

    "What favour?" Yang Zi asked calmly.

    "I am very bored right now and I feel depressed which is obviously not healthy for a sick person like me so can you do me a favour by ying with me?" Yifeng asked meekly. He was so sure that she would say no to his request.

 Chapter 33 - The Whisper Game

    "Alright, but the game must not be longer than an hour because your body needs a maximum amount of rest", Yang Zi added. Her reply stunned Yifeng. He was so sure that she would decline his request, so it surprised him that she agreed.

    "I want us to y the whisper game," Yifeng said. "The whisper game?", Yang Zi, who never heard the game before, asked curiously. "What kind of game is that?". ? ?

    "I will ask you a question aloud. Any questions, but you are only allowed to whisper the answer in my ear. I haven''t yed it before, but I have seen many couples do it and it seems fun," Yifeng replied trying to stand up from the bed but Yang Zi signalled him to sit back on the bed. She went towards him instead.

    "You said you have seen many couples do it, so I bet they must make the game for lovers. So why do you want us to y it when we are not even couples," Yang Zimented as she stared at him. Even Yifeng did not know why he wanted to y the game with her when she was not his girlfriend.

    "I don''t think it''s only meant for couples. We can ask ourselves funny questions just to make the atmosphere more lively but it''s Ok if you don''t want to y with me" Yifeng said disappointedly as he looked away. He was only pretending to be displeased, so she would agree.

    "Very well, I agree, but you are not allowed to take advantage of me during the game alright," ang Zi reluctantly agreed when she saw his mood change because of her rejection.

    "Really? Thanks for agreeing," Yifeng turned around to face her immediately as he though he knew she would have eventually agreed. Yang Zi just smiled at him sheepishly saying nothing.

    "I will ask you a question first so you will know how the game goes," Yifeng uttered in excitement.

    "If you were held at gunpoint and told, if you don''t impress them with your dance moves you would be killed, what dance moves would you bust out?" Yifeng questioned, smirking devilishly. Yang Zi sat down and thought about the question. She whispered into his ears after she came up with an answer. Yifeng bursted outughing when he heard her reply.

    "Hey, what is so funny about my answer?" Yang Zi demanded, smiling along with him. She could not help but think that this was the first time she had seen Yifengugh since they had known each other.

    "What? You would actually dance the Capoeira dance? That was such a funny reply," Yifeng questioned, stillughing.

    "You think my answer is funny then let''s see what answer you will give to my question," Yang Zi said smiling devilishly. Yifeng could guess how naughty her question would be from her expression.

    "What question have you asked a female sales representative that made her feel the most ufortable?" Yang Zi asked, winking at him yfully. Yifeng covered his face in embarrassment when he heard her question. Yang Zi signalled him toe closer when she saw him hesitating. Yifeng reluctantly whispered the answer. Yang Zi stood up andughed when she heard his reply. She almost fell down as a result of herughter if not that she somehow maintained her stance.

    "What? You asked a female sales representative what size of condom she thought would fit your little brother perfectly?" Yang Zi eximed, bewildered. "Oh, my gosh! That is the most hrious question I have ever heard," Yang Zi remarked, stillughing maniacally. It took her five minutes before she could sessfully control herughter.

    "Would you still talk to me if my face looked like this?", Yifeng used his hand to smush his face for a giggle making Yang Zi burst out in a deafeningughter when she saw his expression. "Of course I would because your face will be the reason why I will get tough every day," Yang Zi whispered an answer still smiling happily.

    The atmosphere was so lively. For that period, Yang Zi forgot about everything. All she could see and feel was genuine happiness. She wished every day would be like today, but she knew that was not possible. By tomorrow she will have to go back to her normal self, even against her will. Both of them lost track of time as theirughter asionally filled the room.

    "What is the craziest thing you''ve ever done?" Yifeng asked when it reached his turn. Yang Zi sat down and thought about his question. She giggled when she recalled the most suitable answer to his question.

 Chapter 34 - She Acted Like A Novice

    "The craziest thing I have ever done was when I kissed a guy I have never met before on the road just to evade my pursuers. Thinking about it always gives me the chills," Yang Zi said. The thought of the scene five years ago gave her goosebumps.

    "You did what?" Yifeng asked, pretending to be surprised. "What did the guy say after you suddenly kissed him?" Yifeng asked, trying to get answers from her.??

    "Surprisingly, he didn''t say or do anything to me. He just stood there like a log of wood. I bet he must have been startled by my boldness. At first, I even thought I stole his first kiss from him seeing he acted so bewildered but Iter brushed that possibility off my mind," Yang Zi said shrugging her shoulders.

    "Would you recognise the guy if you were to ever meet him again?" Yifeng probed further. He didn''t want to lose the opportunity to ask her the question that has been on his mind for so long.

    "No, I was in a hurry to even care about his face. I rushed off on the spot after apologising to him," Yang Zi responded.

    "My turn", Yang Zi dered after she realised that Yifeng had been questioning her too much.

    "Which is the first region your eyes would wander to if you were to see me naked?" Yang Zi asked. She gently hit her lips when she heard the obscene question she just asked him. She didn''t know what she was thinking to havee up with such a naughty question. The scene of her meeting Yifeng naked suddenly popped up in her head. Her eyes subconsciously trailed his chest and then down. Her eyes were as if she was seeing him naked at the moment.

    "Hey Yang Zi, where is your mind wandering to?" Yifeng interrogated as he waved his right hand at her face. He felt so ufortable seeing her stare at him like that. Yang Zi instantly snapped back to her senses after Yifeng waved his hand at her face.

    "Mhm," absentminded Yang Zi eximed. "You don''t have to answer my question. I must have lost my mind for a minute to ask you such a silly question," Yang Zi blurted, looking away.

    "For you to ask me such a question, it reflects that you have already thought about it so it will be unfair if I don''t answer your question," Yifeng said as he moved closer to her.

    "If I am opportune to see you naked, hmmm...", Yifeng trailed. As close as their position was to each other, he caught sight of her from her face, to her exposed neckline, to her breast which was moving in rhythm to her breathing. Yang Zi''s words interrupted him from observing further.

    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Yang Zi cross-questioned, trying to stand up, but Yifeng pulled her back on the bed. "You haven''t heard my answer yet", Yifeng said, drawing his mouth closer to her ears. His breath tickled her bare neck, making her body stiffen. She stopped breathing without even realising it.

    "My eyes will not onlynd at a ce on your body but I will savour the moment", Yifeng said. His answer startled Yang Zi a bit.

    She expected him to say that he would immediately look away because it was her. Hence, his answer stunned her. They both turned around at the same time to look at each other. All at once, Yifeng''s lips pecked her cheeks while her lips too mistakenly touched his cheeks. This mere action froze Yang Zi on the spot. She nced at him with surprise written all over her face. She instantly stood up to her feet after she got half of her senses back.

    "Goo..... good night....," Yang Zi stammered. She hated herself so much at that point for looking like a novice. Yifeng, who was always shell-shocked at how things turned out, stares at her nkly, uttering no words. Although his expression looked calm, deep down his mind was so unsettled. His heart was pounding faster against his chest.

    "Goodnight. Don''t forget to cover yourself with the bedcover. You are still a patient. I am just one call away so call me in case you need anything", Yang Zi mentioned before she walked away.

    Yang Zi mumbled to herself before she closed the door behind her, "It''s so sad that this happy Yang Zi has to vanish by the end of tonight. She will once again be reced by her normal mean, hot-tempered and indifferent self". Maybe she thought Yifeng did not hear her, but he heard her words clearly. He somehow felt sad too, that they will have to go back to their usual hate rtionship once the night ended,

 Chapter 35 - Shiyi Advice To Yang Zi

    Throughout the entire night, Yang Zi kept on monitoring the condition of Yifeng. She knew that the state he was in was not something that one could predict what would happen, and she did not want to take any risk. Yifeng dying in her apartment will put her in a precarious situation, so she was doing everything to make sure his condition would not result in his death.

    Early the next morning, Shiyi''s call woke her up from sleep. At first, she was nning to shout at the caller for daring to disturb her beauty sleep but she couldn''t when she saw the caller ID. Shiyi, who could not go to their hideout the previous day as a result of him having to work on an important business project that hispany was undergoing went there early that morning to do the task Yang Zi assigned to him. ? ?

    The first thing he always did whenever he came to their hideout was checking the CCTV footage of the Mansion to see whether anyone trespassed when none of them were around but he was stunned to see that Yang Zi came to the house at around 2:00 am and left around 8:00 am. Meaning that she spent the night there. The Yang Zi he knew would never spend the night there when they were not around, so he guessed that something might have happened that made her sleep over there. He called to make sure she was alright.

    One thing the three friends had inmon was that they despised being lied to or deceived, so Yang Zi did not have any other choice but to disclose what happened at the night of the party to him. She knew that both of her friends would definitely find out even though she decided not to tell them anything, so she chose to tell him in order not to put their friendship in jeopardy.

    Throughout the entire conversation, Shiyi was too dumbfounded to speak when he heard that Yang Zi helped the guy she hated so much. It didn''t even end with helping him. She even spent the night with him. The information was too hard for him to digest, so he just hung up the call.

    Shiyi knew Yang Zi so well to the point that he found it hard to believe that she would put herself at risk for someone she disliked. Yang Zi had trust issues, he and Shui Shui knew that very well, so he could not believe that Yang Zi trusted her Boss so much to the point that she slept in the same apartment with him. Although they had been best friends even before the tragedy that happened to Yang Zi''s sister, she found it very hard to trust them after they met again in the university. It took him and Shui Shui two marvellous years to regain her trust again, but that wasn''t the case for Li Yifeng because they barely knew each other for just three months and she already allowed him into her house. He knew very well that Shui Shui would have reacted the same way he did if she had been the one Yang Zi disclosed this to. After he was done thinking, he called her back. They talked for twenty minutes before Shiyi cautioned her.

    "Zi Er, I am not saying that it was bad of you to help him but be very alert when you are around him. He is known for being smart and cunning, so be careful of what you say to him or he will be weary of you, especially now that he knows that you are not an easydy. You are just one step away from carrying out your revenge, don''t let him ruin everything you have worked so hard for years to achieve," Shiyi advised calmly over the phone.

    "If he thinks he is smart, then Yang Zi is smarter than he is. He has been trying to get information from me but you know me right? I behaved as though I didn''t know what he was talking about. I don''t trust him even one bit and don''t worry, I will kick him out of my house immediately I noticed that he is recovering well. As of now I would really love it if you and Shui Shui will apany me at our hideout for the night. As you know, the vast Mansion is always lifeless and boring without my two troublemaker friends," Yang Zi said softly.

    "I will ask Shui Shui about it but you can count me in. There is one project that mypany is undergoing at the moment so I need all the help that I can get to quickly get over with it and I know that you are the perfect person to help me out so I will keep youpany even though Shui Shui cannot make it tonight," Shiyi said excitedly.

    "I know I can always count on my Shiyi," Yang Zi replied yfully.

    "Did you just realised that your Shiyi is a very reliable guy?" Shiyi asked with humour. Yang Ziughed her guts out when she heard Shiyi''s remarks.

    "I have always known that. Hey, I almost forgot to talk about the most important topic," Yang Zi said in realisation.

    "And what''s that important topic?" Shiyi asked, trying to sound serious.

    "I saw the news yesterday. You are even more popr than most of the celebrities right now. You and Shui Shui were in the front cover of yesterday and today''s magazine. You and Shui Shui''s grand entry was also disyed on yesterday''s news. Everyone is going wild on the inte wanting to know whether you and Shui Shui are a couple, so how are you both going to exin to everyone that you are just best friends and nothing else?" Yang Zi questioned teasingly.

    "Girl, worry about yourself, Okay?" Shiyi added, smiling at the other side of the line. "Right now, everyone both nationally and worldwide wants to know who is the mysterious designer M after the award events so what are you going to do? Are you going to reveal yourself?" Shiyi asked teasingly, too.

    "Not yet, what is the fun in it if I just reveal myself now? I want to y some more," Yang Zi insisted, smiling mischievously.

    "What do you want to y? Is it thetest game ourpany has just released or what?" Yifeng, who just got out of her bedroom asked curiously, interrupting their conversation. Yang Zi quickly disconnected the call after promising Shiyi she would call him backter. It was then Yifeng realised that she was on the phone.

    "The person you were just talking to, was it your boyfriend?" Yifeng asked curiously. After asking this question, he regretted ever doing so. He silently cursed himself for being so stupid to ask her such an obvious question.

 Chapter 36 - Someone Is Watching Her Every Move

    "If not him then was I talking to myself? Why do you ask questions that are so obvious?" Yang Zi asked sharply.

    "Miss Yang, I can''t wait to witness the day you won''t treat me so bluntly. There is one thing I don''t understand. Why do you always make me regard you as a cold and wickeddy when you are not like that?" Yifeng asked as he gently climbed down the stairs. ??

    "I am not the only one who is blunt. You are worse than me," Yang Zi resorted sharply, putting on her fake facade.

    "I am worse than you?" Yifeng responded taken aback by her remarks.

    "Yeah. You are not only mean, wicked, and cold-hearted but also petty and impartial and I don''t like you even a bit so how do you expect me to treat you like we are close? The only rtionship that ties us together is that of a boss and employee, so don''t try to be what you are not. My opinion about you won''t change so just give up trying to get close to me because it won''t work alright?" Yang Zi reproached before she stood up and headed upstairs to freshen up. She came back some minutester dressed in a casual andfortable floral gown. Yifeng stared at her as though he didn''t. Her beauty really intrigued him, but he couldn''t voice it out.

    Yang Zi made two varieties of dishes inrge proportions too. She stocked some in the fridge and packed some in her lunch boxes while she served some.

    "Are you going out?" Yifeng asked when he saw her pack the food in her two gigantic lunch boxes.

    "Yeah, I am and I won''t being back till tomorrow''s morning. I have stocked some food in the fridge, you can heat it up and have it before taking your medications when I am out. At least you can do that much without me around, right?" Yang Zi added as she packed the used dishes to the kitchen. Meanwhile, Yifeng followed her closely.

    "Is that how much you hate me? To the point that you can''t stand being in the same house with me?" Yifeng questioned as he rested his back on the kitchen counter as he watched her do the dishes.

    "Haven''t my words and actions already answered that question of yours? You don''t like me and I don''t like you either. That is fair enough if you were to ask me," Yang Zi answered nonchntly. Li Yifeng just kept quiet when he heard her reply. He watched her wash and rinse all the dishes before they both went back into the sitting room. She helped him to apply medicine on the wound before she changed the bandage, the way she didn''t run out of bandages looked as if she stocked an entire package of bandages in her house. She went upstairs to change into a more befitting dress for her all night outing. Coming down the stairs, Yifeng could not help staring at her. She was now wearing a pair of blue ripped jeans, a white pair of sneakers and a white top. She looked extraordinarily beautiful in the outfit. Today was the first time Yifeng ever saw her wearing t shoes instead of the usual high heels.

    "You''re extraordinarily beautiful today," Yifengplimented, still staring at her.

    "Isn''t that line supposed to be for my admirers or don''t tell me you are one of them," hot-tempered Yang Zi replied. "And didn''t you know that I have always been pretty, or is this your first time of noticing it?" Yang Zi added, smiling. Yifeng knew that she did not mean any harm because that is the way she always talked to him.

    "You have a point there, you have always been beautiful since the first day I set my eyes on you. Your beauty hasn''t changed one bit," Yifengmented, smiling to the awe of Yang Zi.

    "You are scaring me with your bluntness. Surprisingly, this is the first time our opinions have not shed," Yang Zi said as she quickly grabbed her handbag, the lunchboxes and her car keys. Just to be on a safer side, she had packed everything that looked suspicious and locked her bedroom door using her finger prints. There were so many things in there that she didn''t want him to see. High-technology equipment was ced in her bedroom and dressing room to detect anyone who dared to enter her bedroom. It was almost impossible for her to not be notified if anyone dared to step foot into her bedroom or dressing room. Her best friend, who is the best hacker the world has ever known, personally installed those high technology equipment. Seeing her walk out of the door, Yifeng quickly dialled someone''s number.

    "Follow her, make sure you don''t lose trail of her," that was the only order Yifeng gave to his men before he disconnected the call. Arriving at the parking lot, Yang Zi took her white Mercedes Benz and zoomed off. She did not drive for long before she noticed that there was a particr ck car which was following her for a while now. To confirm her suspicion, she took another route to see whether the car would still foolishly follow her. She smiled wickedly when she saw that the car was still following. She made a conference call.

    "Hello guys, is anyone of you free? I kind of need your help," Yang Zi said as she continued speeding on the busy road.

    "You know we are always free on Sundays right but girl what''s the asion? Why does it sound like you are being chased?" Shiyi asked curiously.

    "You are right, I am being chased about by some idiots," Yang Zi replied, focusing her vision on the road.

    "What? I thought I was wrong when it sounded like I was hearing the screeching sounds of tyres, so I was right all this while," Shui Shui said with a look of realisation. "Stop over-speeding so you won''t get into an ident, Okay?" worried Shui Shui cautioned.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got this. I just want to have some fun with the one who had the guts to tail me but I will need someone to pick me up in about tens minutes at Sun and Moon cafe so which one of you ising?" Yang Zi demanded, still exceeding the stipted speed limits.

    "I aming, girl," Shui Shui quickly answered, scared that Shiyi will oblige to pick her up before she does. "Shiyi has another task to aplish, and that is hacking into all the CCTV cameras in that area to know who the heck followed you. I will be there in exactly ten minutes," thrilled Shui Shui replied excitedly.

    "I am already on it, I have tracked the tracking device on your car and I know exactly where you are. Give me just two minutes and I will get the job done," Shiyi said, his eyes focused on the numerous screens on the wall while his hands continuously typed on his keyboards.

    "Zi Er what the heck is going on there? ording to your GPS, I can see how crazy you are driving. Drive safe, honey. I still love you and I want you back in one piece," Shiyi added before he disconnected the call.

 Chapter 37 - Sorry Boss, But We Lost Her

    Yang Zi sat down very well before she increased the speed of the car even more. Other road users thought she was crazy as she drove madly so they let her race pass without obstructing her.

    After taking the guys around the city, she finally stopped at the Sun and Moon cafe. She quickly grabbed the two lunchboxes, her handbag and her car keys and entered the cafe before those following her got there. Sitting down inside the cafe, she ordered a cup of coffee and a chocte cake. After confirming that she was inside the cafe, the two men went back to their car to wait for her. They waited for her for about an hour, but Yang Zi did note out of the cafe. They became worried when Yang Zi did note out after two hours of entering the cafe. The both of them quickly rushed into the cafe to check after they realised that she must have gone out through the exit door. ??

    "Damn it! Boss will make us pay dearly for losing her," the one in charge of driving the car said worriedly as he hit the steering in anger. They did not have any choice but to call their boss to inform him about what had happened.

    "Sorry boss, but we lost her. We really thought we had her this time, not knowing that she was only making a fool out of us," Ding Fang mumbled.

    "You know I won''t ept such flimsy excuses right? I don''t have another minute of my precious time to waste on ipetent fools like you. Meet Yuan Quan for your punishment," Yifeng said coldly before he threw his cellphone on the floor smashing it into pieces.

    "Damn it! They were just asked to follow onedy, but they could not do just that when they are the best men I have. What is the use of keeping them if ady can outsmart the both of them?" Yifeng muttered angrily to no one in particr.

    ...ˇ­..

    "Hahaha... I would have really loved to see the expression of those stupid guys when they realised that you suddenly disappeared from the cafe," Shui Shuiughed heartily as they entered the sitting room as she threw herself on one of the couch.

    "How can they be so stupid to wait outside for me? I can''t believe people can be so stupid," Yang Zi said,ughing too. Shiyi, who had been waiting for them for the past twelve minutes, just watched them talk in silence. He really loved seeing them so happy, especially Yang Zi since she barely smiles.

    "I can see youdies are having fun, are you guys not going to let me join in the fun? Oh! How about we celebrate? I have just bought thetest French wine that has just been shipped here. Are you guys in?" Shiyi asked excitedly as he pointed his hand to the wine shaft to show them the newest collections of wines he had bought.

    "Why do you love wine so much when you don''t have high alcohol tolerance? What do you think those girls that have a crush on you will do when they find out that their Prince Charming cannot even drink more than a bottle of wine?" Yang Zi asked teasingly.

    "What else, Zi Er? Of course, they will get him drunk and then move on to **** him," Shui Shui said smiling. Shiyi was always at a disadvantage whenever the girls ganged up on him.

    "Girls stop being mean. You know how much I love wine. It has be a habit. I can''t just stop buying wine just because I don''t have high alcohol tolerance, right? And besides, I am getting better at drinking and just so you know, my tolerance rate is two bottles now, not one," Shiyi replied proudly.

    "You call that an improvement? I will only admit that you have improved the day I see you finish three bottles," Shui Shui fired back. Shiyi who knew that it would take him a long time to achieve what Shui Shui just mentioned stopped talking about his alcohol tolerance, knowing that he will only end up losing if he were to argue with Shui Shui.

    "Are you guys in or not?" Shiyi asked sharply when he realised that he lost to thedies without even trying.

    "Shiyi, don''t take Shui Shui''s words seriously. You know how she is, I am sure she meant to say that you have improved. And I am in this with you even though Shui Shui does not want to drink the top quality wine," Yang Zi who was the mastermind quickly changed sides. Shiyi smiled happily when she supported him.

    "Who says that I don''t want to drink?" Shui Shui said as she hurriedly went to pick the wine of her choice.

    Their celebrationsted for only two hours before Shiyi left them to continue with the new tool he was working on. Since they had already developed SPY, his job was just to enhance it a little before building it in the form of a small robot. He nned to build SPY in the same shape as that of an air purifier so it won''t stand out any time Yang Zi puts it to use.

    He spent the entire day trying to perfect his work. Thedies had no option but to drag him out of the room when it was lunch and dinner time. While he was busy working, thedies were busying up with ns on how Yang Zi would win Yixian''s trust. The day quickly passed by. The three of them spent the night there. Before Yang Zi went to bed, she did not forget her promise to Shiyi. They both workedte into the night in order topletely analyze the recent project Luo Corporation was undergoing. Shui Shui who did not have an interest in business management went to sleep early, leaving them to work in peace. Yang Zi yawned and stretched her body after they finished. She went to bed after she took a shower.

    Late into the night, about 3:30 am to be exact, Yang Zi started struggling in her sleep, waking Shui Shui up in the process. Shui Shui did not need to be a sorceress to know what was happening since she had seen this too often. Seeing her struggle in her sleep, Shui Shui gently shook her to wake her up. She knew that coaxing her will not work since she had tried that so many times.

 Chapter 38 - CEO Lis Younger Brother

    "Zhixiang please don''t leave me. I beg you. A life without you will be filled with so much pain and emptiness, so don''t leave me." The struggling Yang Zi begged, shedding tears from her eyes. Seeing her best friend cry while saying these painful words in her sleep, Shui Shui''s hatred for that bastard Zhou Yixian and his now deceased cohorts increased. Her best friend wouldn''t have suffered like this for the past eight years if it were not for them. She hated them for turning her friend into who she is today.

    Shui Shui gently wiped the tears falling from her eyes. The struggling Yang Zi instantly sat up after she woke up. She was covered in sweat because of the intensity of her nightmares. Shui Shui just gave her a warm hug to soothe her pain without asking her questions. She became a bit rxed after some minutes. Yang Zi knew that waking up meant there was no sleeping again till daybreak. ??

    "Shui Shui, I am alright, you don''t have to stay awake till morning because of me. I am perfectly fine so you can go back to sleep," Yang Zi uttered, faking a smile. Shui Shui suggested that she apany her through the night. That is why she said those words.

    "Zi Er, if you are worrying about me then I am fine. I don''t mind staying awake to keep youpany," Shui Shui replied, not willing to listen to her words. They continued arguing until Yang Zi finally convinced her she was alright. Watching her best friend sleep, Yang Zi slowly crawled out of bed. After showering and changing into different clothes, she went to the sitting room with her spare sketchbook she always kept in their drawer inside the room. She sat down on one couch with legs crossed and her back resting on the couch before she started drawing. She painted for three hours before she called off. Thest two dresses she drew were that of a child. She smiled satisfactorily when she saw how perfect the design came out. She kept the sketchbook on the table, stretched her body before finding her way to the kitchen. At 8:00 am, she set the dining table.

    "Good morning darling," Yang Zi greeted, smiling immediately when she saw Shui Shui at the door.

    "Morning girl. Zi Er, have I ever told you that you will make an excellent wife? I''m afraid that you might make me fat at this rate," Shui Shui exaggerated, smiling happily.

    "Today makes it the hundredth times you have told me that and getting fat is not a bad thing, your fans will still like you even though you be fat and so will Shiyi too or is that not true Shiyi?" Yang Zi questioned yfully as she winked at Shiyi who just surfaced.

    "Don''t you dare get fat Shui Shui or you will look hideous," Shiyi replied before he quickly found his way into the room. Shui Shui and Shiyi continued bickering at each other as they ate, Yang Zi justughed at their jokes, not daring to take sides. The three of them sat down in the sitting room and rxed after their meal.

    Yang Zi got a call from an unknown number at exactly 11:00 am. At first she did not want to pick the call, but Shui Shui and Shiyi urged her to do so.

    "Hello Miss Yang, please I want to talk to my brother so can you hand over the phone to him? I have been trying to reach him but his line is not going through so I had to collect your number from my Grandpa''s butler. I want to talk to him, it''s urgent," a boy said over the phone. The three of them all exchanged surprised nces when they heard the boy''s words. Yang Zi had purposely put it on loudspeaker so they could listen to their conversation.

    "Hey kid, I can see you know me but who are you? And who exactly is your brother? I can''t seem to understand a word you''''ve just said so introduce yourself first then I will see how I might help you," Yang Zi answered meekly.

    "I am Li Chen, Li Yifeng''s younger brother," Li Chen replied firmly.

 Chapter 39 - Yang Zi Decides To Help Li Chen Despite Shui Shuis Disapproval

    "Oh! So you are Li Chen," Yang Zi eximed after recalling that the almighty CEO Li had a little brother. "I am sorry, but I don''t think you will be able to speak to CEO Li right now. He is in a very important meeting and he specifically warned me not to disturb him so you will have to call back some other time," Yang Zi lied, taking her friends by surprise. She did not want to make the boy worried by telling him that his brother was shot and so on.

    "What? But I really need him toe to school right now," Li Chen said with a mixture of surprise and disappointment. ??

    "What happened? I bet I might be able to help you if I know exactly why you want your brother toe over to your school," Yang Zi replied politely.

    "That...," Li Chen stammered, not knowing whether it was right for him to tell her what happened.

    "You don''t have to be shy or ufortable. I will do all I can to help you out but before I do that you will have to tell me what the problem is first or don''t you think so, Li Chen?", Yang Zi asked reassuringly.

    "Ok, I got into a fight with a few boys who were bullying several girls who were preparing for some special event for our uing Christmas party but unfortunately our teacher caught us. He said our parents or guardian muste to school right now. I tried to tell him that my brother was busy, but he won''t listen. I don''t want to disturb grandpa about this, but brother Yifeng''s line is not going through no matter how many times I try. I really need him toe to school right now or they will suspend me for two weeks for daring to disturb the peace of the school," Li Chen narrated his ordeal sadly. Yang Zi thought for a minute before she replied.

    "Fighting for girls who can''t defend themselves against those bullies is an excellent thing. You definitely did the right thing, but Li Chen, I don''t think your brother will make it. The meeting might take a while before it ends," Yang Zi added softly. Li Chen''s expression instantly fell at the other side of the line when he heard her words. He was too sad to speak.

    "What do you say if Ie to your school in the ce of your brother?" Yang Zi asked, sounding so cool. She surprised both of her friends again with her answer. Shui Shui stared at her disapprovingly.

    "What? That will be great. Thank you so much, Miss Yang, you saved me," Li Chen thanked excitedly as he jumped up happily in the air.

    "You''re wee. Inform your teacher that I will be there in twenty minutes. See you when I get to your school," Yang Zi said. She disconnected the call after she heard the boy''s reply.

    "Zi Er, what were you thinking when you agreed to go to that boy''s school? His brother is the one who had you followed, don''t forget that," Shui Shui warned displeased after Yang Zi had ended the call.

    "Shui Shui, he needs my help so I just can''t sit and do nothing about it. Besides, he isn''t the one who wronged me, but his brother. You know I will never turn my back on those who need my help so please, let me just help the poor kid out, Okay? Just think about it. Would you have been able to reject Yang Mi if she were to ask for your help, even when we were on bad terms?" Yang Zi asked, trying to persuade her.

    "Of course not, how can I ever reject that adorable kid? I love her too much to ever reject helping her," Shui Shui replied quickly.

    "That is my point here, I have got to help him, okay and sorry girl I will have to use your red sports car," Yang Zi mentioned before she rushed up the stairs.

    "She really has a heart of gold, don''t you think so?" Shiyi asked, staring at Yang Zi''s departing figure.

    "Yeah, you are right. She has always been this way since our days in high school. It was her kindness and sense of justice that brought her across our way," Shui Shuimented, smiling before she went back to ying with her phone. Immediately Yang Zi left and Shiyi also left too. He went to the office to see the ongoing project hispany had embarked on. Shui Shui also left when her manager called to tell her they postponed the shooting scene that should have been filmed the next day to today.

    "Miss Yang, you were really cool inside there. Do you know that I almost burst into a deafeningughter when you left our teacher speechless with your words?" Li Chen who was just fourteen years old affirmed smiling happily.

    "Are you always this friendly? We have just met about an hour ago and you have be this friendly," Yang Zi asked as Li Chen apanied her to where her car was parked.

    "No, I am not always this friendly. I am being friendly because I admire you. You are not only pretty, but also very kind. Not everyone would have been bold enough to leave the office without my brother''s permission. You went out of your way to help me when you barely knew me so this means you are kind hearted or am I wrong?" Li Chen questioned her curiously. They both stopped at the same time to stare at each other.

    "Admitting that I am pretty when we have just met for the first time means that you have eyes for wonderful things but Li Chen, not everyone you think is kind is kind. Be wary of those you trust. You should be more like your brother who does not easily trust everyone hees across with but heed my warning don''t be a stuck up like him because girls hate guys who are like that," Yang Zi said as she opened the door of her car.

    "Miss Yang, you don''t have to worry, My Grandpa taught me to be wary of those Ie across because some humans are wolves in sheep''s clothing. And I am not a stuck up like my elder brother, like you said. I will be more careful when I meet people for the first time," Li Chen said, smiling charmingly.

    "Ok, I can see that you are a very intelligent boy. Send my regards to your Grandpa when you get back home, tell him I will make out some time to visit him soon," Yang Zi said as she fastened her seatbelt.

    "Does that mean that you don''t like brother Yifeng?" Li Chen suddenly threw the question at her without a prior warning.

    "I beg your pardon!" Yang Zi eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 40 - SPY Was Successfully Created And Tested

    "You said earlier that girls don''t like guys that are stuck up, so I am asking whether you don''t like brother Yifeng since you see him in such a manner," Li Chen questioned shyly. Yang Zi was speechless for a second before she quicklyposed herself.

    "I will say everyone has their own preferences. Me not liking him does not mean that otherdies don''t like him. Li Chen, don''t tell your brother I said that he is a stuck up or I will get into trouble, alright? Let it be a secret between the two of us, Ok?" Yang Zi said, putting her index finger on her lips. Her reply disappointed Li Chen, who wanted to pair Yang Zi up with his brother, but he didn''t let it show. ??

    "Yeah it will be our little secret. I will visit you in the office soon. Thank you so much, Miss Yang," Li Chen said, smiling as he bowed in respect. Yang Zi could not help but notice that the little boy was way different from his brother. Apart from their looks, there was nothing simr to them. Their personality was simr at all.

    She drove off immediately as the boy waved her goodbye. All his friends and ssmates crowded around him immediately after Yang Zi left. They bombarded him with a lot of questions about Yang Zi''s rtionship with him, which made him develop a headache. He only became free from all their pestering when he ran away.

    .......

    Yifeng, who called Yuan Quan through Yang Zi''sndline to take care of everything in the office during his absence, spent the entire day awaiting Yang Zi''s arrival. For some unknown reason, he really hated not having her around despite the bitter fact that she always picked on him. Yifeng did not realise that he got ustomed to having her around him. He was slowly falling for her like a fool.

    After taking his drugs, he fell asleep on the couch, still hoping that she would be back. He woke up the next morning in an empty house. It was then he noticed that he fell asleep waiting for her return. Yang Zi on the other hand was awokente at night by her usual nightmares.

    She took that opportunity to design the little girl''s dress she sketched on her sketchbook since she had all the required materials and tools she needed in the Mansion. She was so happy that she did not wake Shui Shui up like she didst time. Without showering like she normally did, she quietly snuck out of the room with her sketchbook in her hand. She headed straight to her workroom, which Shui Shui and Shiyi personally decorated for her two years ago. After spending thirty minutes to cut the materials into required sizes, she went ahead to sewing it.

    Being good at her work, she finished sewing everything in three hours. She was so damn tired when she finished, so she fell asleep resting her head on the messy table. Shiyi''s loud cheers of happiness woke up the sleeping Yang Zi. She walked out of the room into the long walkway. When she got to the sitting room, she saw Shiyi and Shui Shui chatting loudly with broad smiles on their faces. Shui Shui who was facing her quickly signalled Shiyi to hide whatever he was holding in his hands. Yang Zi could not help but notice them acting suspiciously as she took a seat close to Shiyi.

    "Why are you guys acting so suspiciously? So unlike you guys," Yang Zi eximed as she stared at the both of them suspiciously.

    "Zi Er, Shiyi has a surprise gift for you, isn''t that so, Shiyi?," Shui Shui asked as she winked at Shiyi. Shiyi nodded affirmatively to her question. The way they acted made Yang Zi even more curious.

    "Shiyi, what surprise gift is your little wife talking about? Did you buy thetest Mercedes-Benz Maybach I showed you or did you buy something else that I will really love when I see it?" Yang Zi questioned curiously.

    "That is far from it but you will definitely like what I prepared for you. Count to three and I will show you," Shiyi insisted as he exchanged secret res with Shui Shui. Shui Shui and Shiyi pretended as if they did not hear the teasing part of her question, which she referred to Shui Shui as Shiyi''s wife.

    "Ok, 1... 2...3," Yang Zi counted hurriedly.

    "Surprise...," Shiyi and Shui Shui chorused immediately after Shiyi revealed his gift. Yang Zi was very surprised and shocked at the same time. She hugged Shiyi tightly to express how pleased she was by his surprise gift.

    "I love you guys very much. I cannot express how happy I am to know that I am just a few steps away from achieving my lifelong dream. I don''t know what I would have done without the both of you by my side," Yang Zi said, feeling overwhelmed.

    "We are happy as long as you are happy. We are also d to have you in our lives," Shiyi spoke for the both of them.

    "Shiyi has already tested SPY before you woke up and it''s superb," Shui Shui replied, giving Shiyi thumbs up for a job well done. "It can detect sounds from far away. It''s sense of alertness when a stranger is approaching within the specified radius is amazing. And the best part of it is that it freezes any CCTV cameras within the specified radius. It can open even the most highly secured password or anything rted to technology. I was so amazed at what this negligible thing can do," Shui Shui ryed excitedly. Her eyes were glittering in excitement as she spoke.

    "That is splendid. So this means today marks the beginning of my war with Zhou Yixian. I really want to have a practical test on what this thing can do, which makes me suggest that I will break into that bastard''s hotel room in Lover''s Deep hotel this Friday," Yang Zi dered smiling devilishly.

    "Sounds fun, I will apany you while Shiyi will watch our back as always," Shui Shui replied tedly. Yang Zi who wasn''t nning to take Shui Shui along with her since it was dangerous did not have the heart to say no when she saw how happy she was. They did not even finish their conversation before Yang Zi''s cell phone rang. When she checked, she saw that Yixian was the caller.

    "Speak of the devil," Yang Zi remarked before she answered the call. She deliberately put the call on loudspeaker with the aim that Shiyi and Shui Shui will listen to what he was saying too.

    "Hello honey, how could you be this heartless not to have called your darling even once in a whole one week? Do you want to see your sweetheart go crazy because of you?" Yixian demanded. Shui Shui almost threw up when she heard his words. She did not find his words funny at all.

 Chapter 41 - A Challenge

    "Are you tired of the sluts you have been ying with for the past one week which is why you called me? I have already told you I will never in this life be your y thing. Why don''t you understand?" Yang Zi asked rudely. Shiyi quickly grabbed a pen and a paper from the table and scribbled something on it before he held it for Yang Zi to see.

    "This is not the time for you to be angry. Don''t forget you need to earn his trust in order for your ns to be sessful, so why don''t you y with his feelings like he is doing with yours right now? Your new mission is to make him fall in love with you," Shiyi showed her the words written on the paper. She could not help but agree to the new mission. Yang Zi did as she knew. She yed with Yixian feelings just like Shiyi suggested. She was astonished that Shui Shui did not object to their n. At the end of the conversation, Yang Zi agreed to meet him in the cafe close to Yixian''s workce. ??

    "You want to y? Then, I will show you how it''s done," Yang Zi said, smiling menacingly after she ended the call. Shiyi could not help but shiver when he saw how scary his best friend looked.

    Yang Zi prepared herself emotionally and mentally before the time for her to meet Yixian. She knew that guys dislike girls that are over sensitive so she considered this meeting as herst chance of getting into a rtionship with him. Their meeting was supposed to be at 5:00 pm but she arrived there fifteen minutes early. When she saw Yixianing she smiled at him sweetly. Her action amazed Yixian, but he could not help smiling along. As they ate and talked, people kept staring at them, some with looks of admiration while others who are jealous of their rtionship stared at them disgustedly. The two were somehow simr because no matter how people stared at them or gossiped behind their backs, they pretended as if they did not hear a thing. In the middle of their conversation, Yang Zi decided to give him a challenge.

    "Yixian, you said you like me, right? What would you say if I tell you I will be your girlfriend, but on one condition," Yang Zi stated firmly. Her sudden change of mind startled Yixian, but he did not let it show on his face.

    "Really? I will really love it if you will ept my humble heart, but what''s your condition, honey?" Yixian asked smiling but Yang Zi did notugh along with him, she just stared at him.

    "My condition is not a hard one, it''s simple. If you can make meugh or smile right now then I will instantly agree to be your girlfriend however if you cannot do so then you will personally get rid of all those rumours that are circting about us. You will stay away from me forever," Yang Zi said coldly. Anyone would have assumed that making someoneugh was a minor task, but Yixian knew that it was not as easy as it seemed with this prettydy in front of him. She barely smiles whenever she was with him, so how will hee about making her smile?

    "Honey, can you tell your darling to do anything else, I think it is almost impossible to aplish this task or don''t you agree with me?" Yixian requested as he smiled weirdly.

    "How will you know if it is impossible if you don''t even give it a shot?" Yang Zi cross-questioned nonchntly. Yixian took a deep breath topose himself before he proceeded in doing everything to make herugh. After ten minutes of telling so many jokes just to make Yang Ziugh or even smile a bit, Yang Zi refused tough. Despite looking so stupid in front of everyone, Yixian disdain giving up. He has set his mind on getting Yang Zi and he would do anything to get her on his bed. Yang Zi smiled wickedly in her mind. To her, she concluded his jokes and little disy as being silly.

    "Zi Er, don''t forget our ns. Smile right now if you want to really be someone he will trust. Zi Er smile, Okay or I wille over there and spank you?" Shui Shui who was listening to their conversations through the wireless earpiece shouted at the other end. They were afraid that she would mess up their n. That was why Shiyi suggested using the earpiece. Just in case she needs their help. Yang Zi could not help smiling when she imagined the expression of Qing Shui screaming at the top of her lungs for her to smile.

    "Oh! You finally smiled. I did it. Yes, I did it," Yixian shouted excitedly as he ran to hug her. His single act made people re at him strangely.

    "Yeah, I am amazed at myself too. You finally won, Zhou Yixian," Yang Zi added as she patted his back. Out of happiness, Yixian even pecked her on her cheeks. Yang Zi pretended as if she did not mind, but deep down she cursed him for taking advantage of her. They finally parted ways after Yang Zi declined his offer to take her home.

    "Hey guys, I don''t think I wille back today. As you know, my one week suspension ended yesterday, I should have started work today, but I decided not to so I have to resume work unfailingly early tomorrow morning or else my mean boss will be at my neck. I hope you both understand my plights," Yang Zi said after she parked her car at her apartment''s parking space.

    "Ok. I bet he is already fine right now so throw him out of your house today so you won''t have to stress yourself overmuting from your apartment to the Mansion and back to your apartment again?" Shui Shui said coldly.

 Chapter 42 - Yifeng Lost His Cool And Ended Up Kissing Yang Zi

    "Ok, I will heed your advice. Take care of yourself guys, I will call tomorrow," Yang Zi said before she disconnected the call. She walked elegantly over to her apartment afterwards.

    "You are finally back," Yifeng eximed the minute Yang Zi stepped her foot into the sitting room. "Didn''t you say you wille back home yesterday, so howe you never showed up?" Yifeng questioned her momentarily forgetting the fluctuating temper of thisdy before him. ??

    "You know very well that I don''t feelfortable having you around my house so how did you expect me toe back? Besides, isn''t it good enough that I am back now?" Yang Zi said fiercely as she threw her handbag on the couch.

    "Howe you are so wary of me? What do you like about that jerk that you had to go out with him? Do you even know what he wants from you? Do you even like him or you are just using him to achieve your aim?" Yifeng asked a little pissed as he instantly stood up and grabbed her wrist. "He had me followed again?" Yang Zi thought. Yifeng''s next action disrupted her thoughts.

    He pulled her forcefully, making her unintentionally ce her two hands on his firm chest. Their lips almost met. The angry Yang Zi stood there frozen on the spot as she felt his hot breath tickling her face. She despised this ambiguous position they were in, but she couldn''t pull away instantly. She was too numbed to do so.

    Yifeng did not expect that she would get so close to him when he pulled her wrist. He did not want her to walk away, that was why he pulled her wrist, but this was not what he was expecting. Inspecting her pretty face, he could not help but subconsciously wish that he was the one she had chosen instead of that jerk. Staring at her red lips, he was tempted to taste those sexy red lips of hers, but he suppressed the urge. He repeatedly told himself that forcing a woman against her will was never in his character. He tried so hard to suppress his desires like he best knew how to, but he could not suppress his desires for too long. He threw away all reasonings to the air and allowed his emotions to control him.

    He kissed her before Yang Zi could move away. Since he took her by surprise, Yang Zi did not have the chance to close her half-parted lips, so Yifeng seized the opportunity to explore inside her mouth. Yang Zi fought back fiercely by continuously hitting his chest. She tried to push him away from her, but Yifeng refused to let go of her. Yifeng lost all senses as he continued to kiss her. Yang Zi was able to free herself the minute she mustered up all her strength to push his firm chest. Immediately Yang Zi freed herself, she pped Yifeng so hard on his right cheek, making hime back to his senses.

    "I am sorry Yang Zi. Forgive me, I didn''t mean to do that, I just momentarily lost control of myself. I am really sorry, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you," Yifeng apologised sincerely. He cursed himself for letting his desires get the best of him.

    "What is the difference between you and him? You both are just some rich jerks who think money could make you have everything you want. You act all big and mighty, but at the end, you just want to take me to bed like you have always done with otherdies. You are no different from him," Yang Zi shouted angrily before she forcefully pulled away from his firm grip. She walked upstairs without looking back. Yifeng stood there, unable to move after hearing her words. He did not even know what he felt towards the hot-tempereddy who had just walked away. He never liked her, but maybe spending a few days with her and seeing how well she took care of him had made him infatuated with her. He could not help but think that maybe she was right about him suddenly acting nice to her. He thought maybe she was right about him just wanting to have sex with her andter abandoning her.

    One of his principles whenever he had Yuan Quan pickdies for him was that he should pick the girls he did not meet before because he did not want to have any form of attachment with them after spending the night together. "It was just a one nightstand," he always reminded himself whenever he finished having sex with any girl. He could not help but wonder why he was attracted to her, even when she always treated him with great hostility. He could not bring himself to me her on how she reacted since he knew that he was at fault.

    Yifeng waited for Yang Zi toe out of her room after she calmed down, but Yang Zi did note out of her room. Yifeng, who was worried that she did not have her lunch, ordered food after he saw that it was past dinnertime and there was no sign of hering out of her room soon.

    "Yang Zi, it''s past dinnertime and I have already ordered food for the both of us soe let''s eat. I am sorry for what happened earlier, I promise I won''t repeat it ever again so don''t be mad at me anymore." Yifeng coaxed as he repeatedly knocked at her door. Yifeng gave up when she refused toe out, even after ten minutes of knocking at her bedroom door.

    "Sorry? Is he sorry that he kissed me or that the kiss was terrible? How dare he say sorry after he had the guts to kiss me," Yang Zi, who remembered Yifeng''s words, said angrily as she stared at the silent door. The scene of Yang Zi kissing her andter saying sorry kept popping up in Yang Zi''s head no matter how hard she tried to forget it. Recalling what happened always fuelled her anger towards Yifeng. She didn''t know how, but she slowly drifted to sleep no matter how hard she struggled to stay awake. She woke up the next morning feeling light and refreshed. She was so happy that her usual nightmares did not torment her that night. As always, she brushed, showered, dressed up and went downstairs looking her best.

    Coming down the stairs, Yifeng who already got dressed up in his suit which his butler brought to himst night could not take his eyes off the gorgeously dressed Yang Zi. She was wearing a fitting slightly open chest long sleeve shirt with a white high waist skirt which had bold rose designs on it. With the shirt tucked in, she looked breathtakingly beautiful in thatbination.

    "You look unbelievably beautiful today," Yifengplimented, thinking she would reply proudly like usual, but it baffled him when she refused to even look his way.

 Chapter 43 - A Little Girls Angelic Voice Changed Everything

    "Yang Zi, wait, let''s go together," Yifeng insisted when he saw her heading towards the door.

    "Boss, it''s Miss Yang not Yang Zi, we are not close enough to address each other by our names don''t you think so? And sorry, I can''t let you drive in the same car with me," Yang Zi said as she opened the door. ??

    "One more thing, please don''t leave a single of your belongings here because I won''t hesitate to throw it out if Ie back and find any of your stuff here and please take precautions when leaving so my neighbours won''t see youing out of my apartment. I don''t want to be in a rtionship scandal with you," Yang Zi added before she walked out of the room. On her way to the office, Yang Zi recalled that she had forgotten to tell Yifeng about meeting his little brother because of the incident that urred the previous day. She decided not to tell him again since it was not a big issue.

    "Good morning Miss Yang, you look so remarkable today," Yuan Quanplimented her when he saw her enter the office.

    "Thank you Yuan Quan, you also look dazzling today," Yang Zi replied absent-mindedly as she walked to her seat.

    "Miss Yang, you don''t look happy. Did someone upset you? You can tell me, you might feel better if you talk to someone," Yuan Quan said genuinely concerned about her. Yang Zi knew very well that Yuan Quan was not an evil person since she has interacted with him closely for the past three months, but she could not bring herself to tell him what was bothering her since it involved their Boss.

    "Thank you so much for your offer Yuan Quan but I will be fine," Yang Zi replied smiling but her smile looked so superficial, Yuan Quan could see that she was just forcing herself to smile. When CEO Li arrived, he did not meet Yang Zi at her desk, and when he asked Yuan Quan, he told him that Miss Yang excused herself. It was then Yuan Quan quickly guessed what must have made Yang Zi look so upset when she arrived. He recalled that his Boss was staying at her apartment so he guessed he must have caused why she was so upset.

    Throughout that day, Yuan Quan did not have a moment of peace since he became the messenger of these two. Yifeng called him to pass any instruction or document to Yang Zi whenever he had work for her, and Yang Zi did the same whenever she wanted to submit any document to Yifeng. He was so tired at the end of the day as a result of him having to run around thepany for the entire day.

    "I am free atst," Yuan Quan sighed as he made his way home.

    ......

    One monthter, Yang Zi was busy chatting with Yuan Quan when her office telephone rang. She did not hesitate to answer the line. It surprised her to know that the call was from the reception desk since she knew very well that her Boss did not have any appointment at the moment. She was even more stunned when the receptionist informed her she had a visitor. She could not think of who the mysterious visitor could be. The only person she could think of was Yixian after all he was now her boyfriend. After herst visit to his Mansion he has been disturbing her to drop over again. Without wasting much of the receptionist''s time, she told her to let the person in. After hanging up the call, she forcefully prepared herself tosh out at the guy she supposed was her visitor. Yuan Quan, who was happily chatting with her, was astonished to see her mood change suddenly. He postponed their chat to some other time, as it was so obvious that Yang Zi was not in the mood to chat anymore.

    "Miss Yang," Li Yifeng, who just arrived minutes ago, called her name calmly.

    "Yes, what can I do for you Boss?" Yang Zi who was anxiously waiting for her visitor replied when she heard her Boss call her name. She cursed her luck when she saw her Boss standing in front of her when she was expecting someone else. Yuan Quan also extended his greetings when he saw his Boss. He had known for sometime now that his Boss and Yang Zi had a misunderstanding but he could not bring himself to ask her what happened considering her temperament very well.

    "It''s already time for lunch so why isn''t my lunch delivered by now? I thought I made myself clear that I won''t tolerate any form of dy in the delivery of my meals?" Li Yifeng demanded coldly. "Why is he getting mad at me when I am not the one responsible for delivering his meal? He has been living just fine for the past few days without having his lunch, so why is he making a fuss about it now?" Yang Zi thought angrily as she gritted her teeth in annoyance.

    "Boss, I have already called the manager of the restaurant and he said that there is a problem with their delivery system so your lunch will arrivete today. You don''t have to worry, I am sure that the delivery guy is already on his way," Yang Zi answered softly with a fake smile on her face.

    "Why should I be inconvenienced just because their delivery system had an issue? And why didn''t you order my meal from another restaurant if you knew that their delivery system had an issue?" Li Yifeng asked sternly. The tone of his voice showed that he was angry. Hepletely forgot his promise to treat her nicely.

    "You specifically told me you wanted all your meals from their restaurant and not from any other restaurant. I was just obeying your order so I don''t understand why you are getting mad at me right now?" Yang Zi cross-questioned, trying very hard to control herself from ring up.

    "Since when did you start adhering to my instructions, Miss Yang?" Li Yifeng questioned. Yang Zi was so angry when she heard his remarks, she could no longer pretend to be what she was not and just when she wanted to speak her mind an angelic voice interrupted her.

    "Mum!", a little girl''s voice shouted in excitement. It startled Yang Zi when she heard the familiar voice that she has gotten so used to. The girl ran excitedly towards her. The first thing she did was hug Yang Zi, who was now standing up. The expression of shock was still written all over her pretty face as she hugged the girl back.

 Chapter 44 - "Mum?"

    "Hey baby, what are you doing here?" Yang Zi asked as she caressed the little girl''s face. She even pecked her too. Li Yifeng stood rooted to the ground when he saw what just happened. Even Yuan Quan could not believe what he just heard.

    "Mum?" Li Yifeng blurted out in total bewilderment. You should have seen his expression when he repeated what the little girl said. ??

    "Hello Mister, who are you? Are you my mum''s Boss?" the little girl asked with her tiny voice. For a second Li Yifeng was too dumbfounded to answer the little girl''s question, so Yuan Quan who regained his senses helped him out.

    "Yes, he is Miss Yang''s Boss and you are?" Yuan Quan questioned as he reduced his standard to that of the little girl so she would understand him. Taking a closer look at the beautiful girl who was still in her school uniform. Yuan Quan could not help but agree that the little girl whose hair was tied in a ponytail had a striking resemnce to Yang Zi. Apart from her chestnut brown eyes which is different from Yang Zi amethyst eyes, everything else about the both of them were simr.

    "I am Yang Mi, what about you Mister?" Yang Mi asked Yuan Quan adorably.

    "My name is Yuan Quan but you can call me Mister Yuan, I am Miss Yang''s closest colleague in the office. You look so adorable Yang Mi," Yuan Quan answered as he smiled at her sweetly.

    "That is because I take after my beautiful mummy. You are so nice. I am happy that you are my mum''s friend since mum hardly makes friends in her workce," Yang Mi replied, smiling cutely, totally ignoring Li Yifeng as she sped Yang Zi''s hand.

    "Mi Er, why are you so naughty. Why did you visit me at my workce? I would have visited you at home if you had told me you wanted to see me," Yang Zi whispered into Yang Mi''s ears.

    "Mum is terrible. Mum refused to visit Mi Er for the past four months. I missed you so much so I decided toe to you since mum did not want to visit Mi Er," Yang Mi said as her merry expression fell in disappointment.

    "Mi Er stop being naughty or else you will put me into a tough spot here. Do you want me to get fired?" Yang Zi reprimanded the girl loudly. The silly girl burst into tears when Yang Zi reprimanded her. She refused to stop crying despite how much Yang Zi tried to coax her. Yang Zi was so amazed to see her six years old Mi Er crying when she only scolded her slightly.

    "Mum does not care about Mi Er. She only cares about work," Yang Mi continued crying as she immediately let go of Yang Zi''s hand. Yang Zi and Yuan Quan froze on the spot when she ran towards Li Yifeng. The tiny girl hugged Li Yifeng''s right leg as she continued sobbing.

    "Hey baby girl, stop crying hmmm? I will make sure your mum gets off work right now so she will take care of you so don''t cry alright," Li Yifeng consoled softly as he patted the girl''s hair in an attempt to make her stop crying.

    "Wow! Mister is so nice, he treats Mi Er the best," Yang Mi immediately stopped crying when Li Yifeng assured her he would let Yang Zi apany her home. She stretched her hand as a sign for Li Yifeng to lift her up. Yuan Quan and Yang Zi were once again speechless at how quick the little girl''s mood switched.

    "That is my girl," Li Yifeng said, smiling as he carried her up. The way he treated Yang Mi was as if he was familiar with treating children. Yang Zi could only assume that he was this way because he had a younger brother.

    "Mister is the best," Yang Mi said happily as she pecked Li Yifeng on his cheeks. Anyone who entered that office at the moment would not have believed it if they told them that this little girl smiling was the one who sobbed some minutes ago.

    "Mi Ere on now, let me take you downstairs. I will tell your driver to take you back home," Yang Zi said as she tried to carry her, but naughty Yang Mi refused to let go of Li Yifeng. She clung to his neck.

    "Miss Yang, why are you so uncaring towards your own daughter? It''s not like she did anything wrong, so why are you mad at her? Besides, it was your fault for not being a wonderful mother," Li Yifengmented as he hugged the girl firmly.

    "Who is the one who makes me work to the bones every day?" Yang Zi murmured to herself, but Li Yifeng heard her clearly.

    "Are you talking to me?" Li Yifeng questioned sternly.

    "Mister, please don''t be mad at mum. She has been so good to Mi Er, it''s just that she has so much work to do that is why she did not have time for Mi Er. Mum is a fantastic person and I hope that Mister will not treat her badly," Yang Mi said softly. Her words really touched Li Yifeng, although it did not show on his face. The little girl''s words moved even Yuan Quan, who was watching the scene with keen interest. Although Yang Mi was six years old, she had the tendency of a four years old. She always behaved that way to make Yang Zi and her mummy happy.

    "Don''t worry, starting from today just for you, I won''t treat your mum badly no matter how much she gets on my nerves and I will not make her work overtime unless necessary so she will have time for Mi Er Ok? Are you happy now?" Li Yifeng asked, smiling as he tapped the girl''s nose yfully. Yang Mi pecked him again to express how happy she was. Yang Zi was so happy when she heard Li Yifeng''s promise to Yang Mi. She was so happy that the girl came by the time she did.

    "Are you willing toe with me now?" Yang Zi demanded as she stretched her hands to collect the little girl from Li Yifeng. Yang Mi obediently let go of Li Yifeng.

    "Miss Yang, you can go home now to keep your daughterpany and it would be nice of you if you can take her to the amusement park to y. She is just a little girl, don''t be so hard on her," Yifeng added softly. That was the second time Yang Zi saw him so genuinely happy and concerned about someone since she started working for him.

    "I will. Thank you Boss for not being offended by how spoiled Mi Er behaved towards you. I will make sure I teach her better next time," Yang Zi said meekly.

    "You don''t have to spank her and your daughter is adorable. Treat her well," Yifeng said.

    "Mister, will you apany us to the amusement park? Mi Er will really like it if mister cane with us too," Yang Mi said, acting all spoilt.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Putting ''Er'' in Yang Zi and Yang Mi''s name is just to show how close their rtionship with those who address them as such are. Mi Er is just a pet name likewise Zi Er.

 Chapter 45 - Coincidentally Yang Mi And Li Chen Shares The Same Birthday (Mrs Yang)

    "Mi Er, Boss is busy today so he won''t be able toe with us? Let''s go," Yang Zi mentioned as she quickly grabbed her handbag. She was afraid that the little girl might say what she should not say in front of her mean Boss.

    "Is that so?" Yang Mi asked. "Mister, Mi Er''s birthday is just three weeks from now, I wish Mister would apany us to the amusement park then. I will really love it if Mister will make it to my birthday outing?" Yang Mi said sweetly.??

    "Really? Surprisingly, my little brother''s birthday is also three week from now too. So when exactly is your birthday?" Yifeng questioned meekly. Yang Zi could not help but think Yifeng was unbelievably friendly to the girl.

    "Wow! Is that so? My birthday is on the 23rd of December. Mister, what about your brother''s birthday?" Yang Mi questioned excitedly. Yang Mi was not usually friendly to those she just met, so Yang Zi was dazed to see her treating Yifeng like someone she knew for a long time.

    "What a coincidence, my brother''s birthday is on the same day as yours. Don''t worry Mi Er, I won''t forget to send you birthday gifts through your mum if I can''t make it to your birthday, okay?" Yifeng answered.

    "Boss, we will go ahead now," Yang Zi quickly disrupted their conversation.

    "Bye bye Mister, I hope Mister will visit Mi Er soon and bye Mister Yuan," Yang Mi shouted, throwing them flying kisses as Yang Zi carried her away.

    "Miss Yang''s daughter is so cute and beautiful just like her mum," Yuan Quanmented when they were out of sight.

    "If the girl is her daughter, why was it not mentioned on her resume she had a child?" Yifeng asked no one in particr. Yuan Quan quickly sneaked out of the office so he won''t have to answer the same question that has been on his mind since the arrival of the little girl. Getting to the car, Yang Zi gave the driver a murderous re before she entered the car with little Yang Mi, who was still giggling happily. The driver took them to the amusement park, following Yang Zi''s order.

    Yang Mi had so much fun before they left the amusement park. She entered almost all the rides she fancied. Yang Zi just let her y all she wanted without stopping or reprimanding her.

    "Mum!" Yang Zi eximed the instant she sighted a beautiful woman in herte thirtiese out of the dining room.

    "Wow, my beautiful daughter has finally visited her mum or should I thank Mi Er for dragging you home with her?" Mrs Yang replied yfully as she gave Yang Zi a warm hug. Mrs Yang is an exquisite woman in herte thirties. She was just 32 years old when the love of her life died five years after their marriage and left her as a widow.

    "Mummy, aren''t you going to hug Mi Er too?" Yang Mi said acting all jealous. Mrs Yang hugged her just like she wanted, but she tickled her until she begged her mummy to stop. Yang Mi always addressed Yang Zi as mum while she addressed Mrs Yang as mummy, so they won''t be any confusion in their identity. Calling Yang Zi mum became a habit she found very hard to do without.

    "Come, let''s go eat, I bet you must be starving since you had to take care of the mysterious Mi Er for the entire day," Mrs Yang said smiling as she dragged the both of them to the dining room.

    "Mum, it seems like you were there to see how hard I tried to control Mi Er from getting out of control. I am so famished having to take care of this troublemaker. Let me replenish my energy," Yang Zi said jokingly as she scooped a spoonful of her favourite delicacy inside her mouth.

    "Mummy, you know very well that Mi Er is a pleasant girl, right? You won''t believe whatever mum said hmmm?" Yang Mi asked, acting all adorable.

    "Yeah, you are right. Mummy knows you too well to know what you can do," Mrs Yang said teasingly. The atmosphere was filled with so much love and happiness as they ate and talked. Spending time with her family made Yang Zi forget about all her pains. She suppressed the tears which attempted to fall from her eyes as she reminisced about her past. The image of the suicidal Jin Xiaoqi saving this beautiful woman before her from drowning in a river popped into her head. She could not help but feel very lucky that she had a mother who loved her very much.

    "I love you so much mum," Yang Zi said, smiling as she pecked her mum before going to bed.

 Chapter 46 - Yuan Quan, How Did You And Miss Yang Become So Close?

    After dropping off Yang Mi, who insisted that she must be the one to take her to school, Yang Zi immediately headed to work. She was no longer moody after spending time with her family. Yuan Quan, who never really saw her smile genuinely since she started working, was so dazed to see her smiling so brightly.

    "Miss Yang, did something good happen today?. You look extremely happy," Yuan Quan asked curiously after Yang Zi took her seat. ? ?

    "Oh! Really? I guess it is because of the weather," Yang Zi said, beaming her most charming smile at him. Yuan Quan felt as if a Cupid''s arrow just struck his heart as she smiled at him. Yifeng who just arrived met them staring at each other intimately. If he was not someone who knew the both of them very well, he would have mistaken their rtionship seeing them act like that.

    "Are you guys gonna stare at each other all day? Don''t you have better things to do other thanzing around?" Yifeng interrupted their little sweet moment, startling Yuan Quan in the process.

    "Boss, when did you arrive?" Yuan Quan asked awkwardly, but Yifeng went into his office without answering Yuan Quan''s silly question. Few minutester, Yifeng called Yuan Quan into his office.

    "Boss, this is the file you asked me to bring," Yuan Quan said as he passed the document to Yifeng.

    "Boss the team leader of the nning team said he had a very important discussion to have with you so if you are free, should I tell her you sent for her? Even Mr Tong, team leader of the technology team, has been bothering me to set up a meeting with you. He talked about the possibility that might have been a leak of information about the new technology ourpany is nning tounch at the beginning of next year. I am talking about SPY," Yuan Quan stated calmly.

    "Are you saying that there is a possibility that someone hacked into Mr Tong''s system? How is that even possible? With security, ourpany is the best in the country, so howe someone could hack into his system without them detecting it? Did he say anything about having caught the culprit behind it?" Yifeng questioned angrily. Yuan Quan was confused about which question he should answer out of his many questions.

    "At the time the incident happened, none of the CCTV cameras in thepany were working so it was impossible for any incident that took ce to be recorded. He said it as if the person who broke into their department was very familiar with every nook and cranny of thepany because he/she did not leave any trace behind," Yuan Quan ryed what the team leader told him.

    "Was he able to pinpoint the exact information that got leaked?" Yifeng asked sternly.

    "The person did a clean job. It would have been almost impossible for anyone to suspect that the whole technology department was hacked had he did not set hidden traps that nobody in his department knew about," Yuan Quan answered, drifting far away from his Boss question. "Boss you don''t have to worry, I bet what the hacker took was not anything useful because I am sure whoever hacked into ourpany would have released the app for the universe to acknowledge him/her as the true owner of the app if he/she had got his hands on all the data about SPY. I am sure that the data stolen were just worthless apps that thepany gave upon a long time ago," Yuan Quan said reassuringly.

    "Schedule my meeting with Mr Tong tomorrow because I want to know exactly what they stole so I will know how to prevent ourpany from suffering from any future mishaps," Yifeng said firmly.

    "I will immediately inform him about his meeting with you. I will take my leave now if Boss does not have any assignment for me," Yuan Quan said as he quickly turned and walked away. Getting to the door, Yifeng called him back.

    "Yuan Quan, I noticed that you and Miss Yang are close. How did you guys be so close?" Yifeng asked, feeling a little embarrassed to ask him such a question, but he did not have any choice as he did not have anyone else to ask.

    "Boss, are you trying to make up with Miss Yang?" Yuan Quan asked in anticipation. He continued when Yifeng did not reply. "Miss Yang, although has quite a temper, is not an awful person. In fact, she is very nice and sweet. She hasn''t even once got angry at me or swore at me. I bet your rtionship is that way because you haven''t tried to understand her stance or feelings. I don''t understand why on earth you have the heart to hate that nice and prettydy," Yuan Quan spoke his mind with boldness, forgetting that he was talking to his boss, not his colleague or friend.

    "Who says I hate her? And are you saying that I was being unreasonable by teaching my own Secretary? What do you even know about why I treat her like that? Do you think I enjoy having a face off with her every time we talk?" Yifeng fired coldly. Yuan Quan could not help but think which part of his sentence made him get so angry.

    "Boss, you were the one that asked for my opinion, so why are you suddenly getting mad at me?" Yuan Quan asked calmly.

    "Just get out. I don''t want to see your face anymore," Yifeng shouted angrily as he turned his executive chair to back him. Yuan Quan swallowed every word he wanted to say and left, not ready to face his Boss'' wrath. Yifeng stayed that way for ten minutes before he went out to get some fresh air. He entered the elevator and headed to thepany''s rooftop, which was used as a resting ce for employees of high rank.

    After standing at the edge of the rooftop staring at the busy road for several minutes to cool his head, he turned back to leave. It was when he turned towards his right-hand side that he saw Yang Zi sitting down on one of the benches with her eyes closed. He stared at her for about two minutes before he decided to walk away, but something inside him told him to approach her. So after battling over whether or not to approach her for about two minutes, he walked towards her and sat down beside her.

    "Are you sleeping or just in a deep thought," Yifeng asked when it seemed like she did not notice his presence. What Yang Zi did next froze him on the spot.

 Chapter 47 - Yifeng Relay His Plight To His Best Friend

    Yang Zi, who was fast asleep, suddenly rested her head on Yifeng''s shoulders. She would have sustained a very huge injury on her face if Yifeng was not sitting down right beside her. Yifeng''s body instantly stiffened. His heart beat rapidly, Yifeng could not help but conclude that he might have some heart problem when his heart beat increased rapidly as if it would jump out of his chest. Yifeng sat down like that with her head resting on his shoulders for two hours. What he did not know was that he was the reason the light sleeper, Yang Zi, was sleeping so peacefully.

    Yang Zi, who suddenly started touching Yifeng all over in her sleepy state, woke up to the shock of her life when she saw her hands romancing Yifeng''s chest. The sleep in her eyes instantly flew away from her as she immediately stood up on her feet. ??

    "I am sorry Boss for my impolite acts, I never knew that it was you,"Yang Zi apologised bowing slightly.

    "Are you saying that it would have been perfectly alright if you had done what you did earlier to some random guy?" Yifeng asked, trying very hard to sound unaffected by what just transpired between them. He was a man of self-control, but for the second time he couldn''t think straight after the intimate act that just urred between them.

    "I never said such a thing, Boss. I was just surprised when I saw you sitting down beside me but Boss why were you sitting down beside me because if I remember correctly, you were not here when I sat down here." Yang Zi asked politely. Yifeng guessed she must have felt guilty about what she did. That is why she treated him like nicely.

    "Shouldn''t you be thanking me for saving your face from sustaining injuries instead of questioning me? And howe you easily fell asleep in such an open space like this? Didn''t you have enough sleepst night?" Yifeng asked out of concern.

    "Boss, why are you suddenly acting strange? Stop treating me like this if you won''t take responsibility for the result of your action, it will only worsen our work rtionship," Yang Zi asserted seriously before she walked away. But Yifeng grabbed her wrist. Yang Zi who spoke her genuine feelings regretted ever saying what she just uttered some moment. She silently prayed that Yifeng won''t understand the hidden meaning behind those words.

    "What are you implying? What do you say I should take responsibility for? I don''t get you," Yifeng insisted as he stared into her eyes.

    "I mean, stop trying to seduce me by acting so kind and concerned because it will never work on me," Yang Zi quickly twisted the words around. She was so relieved that Yifeng did not understand what she meant. She tried to get away like she normally did, but she couldn''t break free from his firm grip.

    "But I wasn''t trying to seduce you, I was just concerned about your health. This is the least I can do for saving my life since I am sure that you won''t take money aspensation and are you still mad at me for what happened at your home a month ago?" Yifeng asked, still holding onto her wrist.

    "You are right, I didn''t save your life for money so you can keep your money to yourself or donate it to an orphanage andstly, you can call what I did to you earlier even with what you did to me back then. We are even now, we don''t owe each other any apology, so will you please let go of my hand now? I am sure Yuan Quan must be worried sick since he didn''t see me for hours," Yang Zi replied, still struggling to free her hand.

    "Are you saying that you are no longer mad at me?" Yifeng questioned seriously. He wished she will just let go of her anger and start treating him without her usual hostility.

    "Why do you care whether I am still mad at you? When have I not been mad at you since I started working for you? Why do you care so much if I am still pissed off with you or not? What makes this issue different from others? You can just act nonchntly like you normally did," Yang Zi uttered coldly. Yifeng did not probe further. He instantly released her hand. Yang Zi walked away without looking back to see how hurt Yifeng was by her piercing words. Yifeng left too after he sorted out his fluctuating feelings.

    ....

    "Jin, has anydy ever treated you like some sort of eyesore, always getting mad at you whenever you speak? Treating you like you don''t mean a thing to her? Saying harsh words to you when she doesn''t even mean a word she says?" Yifeng quizzed his best friend dejectedly.

    "Sorry bro, but I haven''t experienced such a harsh treatment from anydy before," Su Jin answered nonchntly. "Feng,e on, tell me what is the name of this mysteriousdy you have always been telling me about that has been giving you a headache for the past four months? Is she an employee from ourpany or someone we both know?" Su Jin asked mischievously. He could not hold himself back from smiling, seeing his almighty best acting out of character because of a girl. He was curious to know the identity of this mysterious girl who was capable of making his almighty best friend miserable.

    "We see each other every day but she still treats and regards me like a stranger. That we have slept on the same bed, shared the same tes and cutlery and even kissed does not count as anything to her. She said I should stop treating her kindly if I am not ready to take responsibility for my actions. When I asked what she meant she twisted the words around. Jin, have you ever met ady who treats you in this way?" Yifeng demanded again anxiously. He needed someone to exin to him why thedy was so unfeeling towards him.

 Chapter 48 - Yifeng Was Advised To Stay Away From His Secretary

    "Wow! You guys have even kissed? You never said that before," Su Jin teased.

    "Will you be serious for once? Don''t piss me off more than she has already done or you will not like how I will react," Yifeng threatened fiercely. ??

    "Ok, time for serious business. From your earlier sentence I would have concluded that thedy was treating you like that because she hates you, but yourst sentence makes me think otherwise," Su Jin paused to see whether Yifeng was listening to his words.

    "What she meant by you should not treat her affectionately if you won''t take responsibility for the consequences of your actions means that you shouldn''t make her fall for you if you will not take responsibility for her feelings and I definitely agree with what this mysteriousdy of yours says. Don''t shake up her feelings if you are just gonna move onto anotherdy after you get what you want from her," Su Jin stated bluntly. He knew that his friend was not the type to get into any serious romantic rtionship. He only enjoys the one night of pleasure he gets from thedies he often had sex with.

    "Why the serious tone bro, I don''t mean any harm so just chill. And did you say she is sceptical about falling for me because she is scared that I will not reciprocate her feelings?" Yifeng asked. "Yang Zi is not the type ofdy to fall for me. I can see it from the way she often stares at me, she despises me. She would never fall for me, I am sure of that. Anyway, I don''t want her to fall for me, I would very much appreciate it if she treats me just as she treats Yuan Quan or even that jerk Yixian instead of the way she is treating me," Yifeng expressed gloomily.

    "So this mysteriousdy you always told me about is none other than your Secretary?" Jin asked mischievously. "I suspected that she was the one since the very day you started telling me about thedy who didn''t even spare you a bit of her attention. There are rumours circting in thepany that you guys act like mortal enemies even though you see and talk to each other every day...,"

    "We are not mortal enemies," Yifeng interrupted him coldly.

    "I heard she is the only one who has ever stood up to you. Let me ask you something, Feng. What would have made the difference if she treated you like she treated Yuan Quan or Zhou Yixian? Or let me rephrase the question. What will you do if you seed in making her fall for you? Will you date her or even think about marrying her?" Su Jin cross-questioned calmly as he stared at his friend, who suddenly kept quiet after he asked him the question.

    "Feng, heed my advice and just stay away from that poordy if you are just going to hurt her at the end. Let your curiosity or whatever you are feeling towards her end here if you will notmit to her. Although I barely know her since I don''t normally visit you at your office. Her capability and reputation makes me know that she deserves more than just being your one nightstand," Su Jin warned him sternly. Even Yifeng was surprised to see his yful friend so sensitive for the first time in a long while. Su Jin quickly changed their discussion to an exciting and fun one just to lighten the mood. They kept on talking andughing until Su Jin brought up the five days vacation everyone in BEST Enterprise headquarters would embark on in a week.

    "Yifeng, I heard from my assistant that the announcement about ourpany''s yearly Christmas vacation has been posted on thepany''s forum. I heard we are staying in your resort this year. Are youing or not, as usual?" Su Jin asked anticipatingly.

    "I don''t think I will make it, as you know I am always busy around that time of the year," Yifeng said care freely.

    "Why talk as if you have ever gone on the vacation before and what exactly always kept you so busy to the point that you always have to abandon your employees? I know that you are always busy because that is what you have always told me, but the truth is I don''t know what always kept you so busy. Tell me, what are you always up to during that time every year?" Su Jin asked inquisitively.

    "You don''t have to know," Yifeng answered sharply, shattering Su Jin''s hope of hearing his answer.

    Yifeng and Su Jin kept on chatting in the restaurant''s VVIP room until they both deemed that it was time to go home.

    Yifeng who told Su Jin that he was heading home straight dropped by the Company to get something. It was when he arrived at the parking lounge that he saw Yang Zi and Yixian standing very close to each other. They were staring into each other''s eyes passionately, or let''s say it was his eyes that deceived him into seeing that they were staring at each other affectionately. He quickly drove out without getting what he was nning to get from his office when he saw them acting lovey-dovey.

    Yifeng kept on chanting to himself that whatever she did with Yixian was none of his business as he drove on the busy road. The unchangeable fact was, no matter how many times he repeated those words to himself, he was really affected by what he saw.

    The next day, when Yifeng came into his office, he saw Yuan Quan and Yang Zi working on some files he assigned to them the previous day. His expression was very gloomy. He did not even respond to Yang Zi and Yuan Quan''s greetings. They both noticed the change in his mood at the same time.

    "Yuan Quan, what is wrong with the Boss? Did something happen yesterday that I am not aware of? He is unlike his usual bright self," Yang Zi whispered to Yuan Quan so Yifeng will not hear their conversation.

 Chapter 49 - An Impossible Mission

    "I don''t know what happened. I am surprised too that he didn''t pick on us orin about us beingzy like he normally did. I bet someone must have upset him before he came to the office," Yuan Quan whispered back worriedly. Yifeng who saw them whispering behind his back was not in the mood to rebuke them, so he just let them be.

    "Howe I haven''t seen him so gloomy even when I make him upset?" Yang Zi murmured taking a secret nce at Yifeng. ??

    "Miss Yang, are you worried about Boss? If you are concerned about him, why not ask him what is wrong with him? I am sure that he will not get mad if you were the one to ask him," Yuan Quan suggested harmlessly but his words did not really go down well with Yang Zi. Shepletely forgot that they were whispering and shouted her answer aloud.

    "What? Are you f*cking kidding me? Why should I ask him that? I am not even a bit worried about him. I was only curious, that''s all, nothing more," Yang Zi shouted out loudly. It was then Yifeng realised what they were whispering to each other about.

    "If you are not then why are you overreacting Miss Yang?" Yifeng asked, interrupting their little conversation.

    "Boss, Yuan Quan and I were just discussing. We were not talking about you," Yang Zi tried to rify herself, not knowing that she was putting herself into more trouble.

    "I never said that you were talking about me. Oh! Don''t tell me you and Yuan Quan were gossiping behind my back?" Yifeng questioned as if he caught them doing something bad red-handedly.

    "Of course not Boss, Miss Yang and I were just discussing work. We were definitely not gossiping about you, am I right Miss Yang?" Yuan Quan lied as he quickly signalled Yang Zi to y along with his lies.

    "Yeah, Yuan Quan is right. Our discussion was purely about work," Yang Zi said unwavering.

    "Then why did you say that you were not worried about him and that you were only curious, nothing more? Who were you referring to?" Yifeng asked, not willing to back out too.

    "Oh, that!" Yang Zi said, trying toe up with an excuse. "We were talking about Mr Xiao who got into an ident yesterday. He is one of our biggest clients. Yuan Quan suggested that I should visit him in the hospital, but I became a little paranoid. That is why you heard me shout," Yang Zi lied without batting an eye. Yuan Quan was dumbfounded when he heard the lie she came up with within a split second. He did not know whether to be d or displeased that she lied just to cover up what they were actually discussing.

    "Are you sure that is what the both of you were discussing?" Yifeng who knew that they were both lying asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, I am sure, Boss," Yang Zi replied firmly.

    "Ok," Yifeng said displeased. Just when they were about to go back to what they previously doing, Yifeng called for her attention.

    "Miss Yang, I have a job for you. I was supposed to sign a contract with Mr Nan today but I am not in the mood anymore so I want you to represent me....," Yifeng trailed. "You cannote back without convincing him to sign the contract. You must do everything within your capability to make him sign our contracts. Consider yourself fired if you don''t aplish this mission," Yifeng ordered coldly.

    "What? Mr Nan?" Yuan Quan asked rhetorically. "Boss you know very well that Mr Nan will never sign the contract with ourpany if you do not represent ourpany, so why are you giving Miss Yang such an impossible mission? Is it because you don''t need her services, this is why you want to use this as an excuse to fire her? Boss if that is what you are nning then this is so unfair to Miss Yang," Yuan Quan said displeased as he frowned his face but his frowning did not change Yifeng''s decision.

    "It''s none of my business if she is not capable enough to make him sign the contract and what about you Miss Yang? Do you have any sort ofint like him too?" Yifeng asked. "The news of you convincing the President to sign a contract worth billion of dors for the benefits of the citizens was all over the news one year ago so don''t tell me you will say you won''t be able to convince a man who is not as conscious, distrustful or cunning as the President?" Yifeng asked harshly.

    "I never said such a thing, Boss. There is one thing my friends know me for and that is, ''Yang Zi has never for once conceded defeat''. You want me to win Mr Nan over to our side instead of the Zhou''s Corporation by making him sign the contract right, and that I will do," Yang Zi said firmly. "Just give me three hours and I will bring the signed papers to you, but you must do me a favour if I sessfully make Mr Nan sign the contracts," Yang Zi said with confidence. She did not like the tone Yifeng used on her. To her, it sounded as if he was challenging her.

    "That is the spirit, I love your confidence Miss Yang. As long as you can make him sign the contract, I will do whatever you want, but you must make him sign the papers first. Don''t forget that you are fired if you fail," Yifeng chided.

    "Ok, I dly ept your challenge Boss but don''t go back on your words. You will do whatever I want. Be it I want you to be my ve for a month or I want you to kneel for an entire day. You cannot go back on your words now that I have epted your challenge. Be expecting me soon," Yang Zi said sternly as she walked out with the envelope containing the contact. Yuan Quan, who was previously worried before, suddenly got energised when he saw how confident Yang Zi was. He quickly ran after her without wasting time, but he couldn''t apany her since Yifeng prohibited him from doing so.

 Chapter 50 - What Do You Want As Your Reward?

    That Yang Zi misinterpreted his intentions for ordering her to meet Mr Nan for the contract signing did not affect Yifeng. The only reason he did this is because of the weird rumours that circted in thepany ever since the video of her rtionship with Yixian went viral on the inte; he wanted to use this opportunity to show everyone how capable she is. He wants to face-p them with Yang Zi''s ultimate victory. He was doing this to help her regain her reputation.

    In a very luxurious five star restaurant where only the elites were found. Yang Zi whose meeting point was in the luxurious hotel arrived at the venue of the meeting fifteen minutes earlier than scheduled. The reason was because she wanted to set up the tools for her presentation. After rereading the contract for the third time, Yang Zi smiled. She was confident that she would win the contract. She has not lost in convincing anyone and she will not sart now. She patiently waited for her cleint in the vast VVIP room. ??

    "Hello Mr Nan, it''s so good to see you again," Yang Zi said smiling as she stood up and shook Mr Nan''s hands immediately he entered the VVIP room.

    "It''s Miss Yang. So it''s true that you are now working for CEO Li? I thought it was mere rumours when I heard it," Mr Nan, a man in his early forties said as he shook her hands.

    "Yeah, it is true. I was looking for a ce that my heart loved and surprisingly it chose BEST Enterprises so I did not have any other choice but to follow what my heart wanted and I am d I did," Yang Zi said, still maintaining her cheerful expression as she walked Mr Nan to his seat.

    "From the looks on your pretty face, I can see that you really love your new workce. You look even more beautiful now," Mr Nanplimented.

    "Why are you here instead of your CEO? Wasn''t he supposed to be the one overseeing the signing of this contract?" Mr Nan questioned when he noticed that CEO Li was not present.

    "I am sorry Mr Nan but our CEO had a prior appointment, so he did not have any other choice but to entrust me with this important contract signing event. He was really eager to meet you but unfortunately he couldn''t make it," Yang Zi replied in a sad tone.

    "Oh! Is that so? This means that you will be the one to convince me to sign the contract?" Mr Nan asked the obvious question. His expression when he heard that CEO Li will be absent was not a pleasant one.

    "Yes Sir. I have already prepared all the materials for my presentation, I will only take a little of your time," Yang Zi said standing up. After Mr Nan gave her the go ahead, Yang Zi began her presentation. With the help of the PowerPoint she prepared, she didn''t have a hard time making Mr Nan understand her points. For fifteen minutes, Yang Zi kept on talking and demonstrating. She did not shiver or fidget when Mr Nan threw her question, she answer all his questions with calmness. Throughout the entire presentation, she spoke with confidence. The way she spoke shows she knew what she was talking about. Mr Nan was amazed at how intelligent and knowledgeable she was.

    "Bravo! Miss Yang. You have really exceeded my expectations," Mr Nan and his secretary apuded her at the end of the presentation. Yang Zi was so happy to see how satisfied he was with her presentation. Without wasting much time, she handed the contract over to him to sign. During the presentation, two reporters were present. They unfailingly recorded all that took ce there. After signing the contract, Mr Nan shook her hands with a broad smile on his face as the reporters captured the moment. The reporters excused the themselves after the conclusion of every official business.

    "Miss Yang, I have always been wondering. Why did you choose to be a measly secretary with all your qualifications? For all I know, manypanies will go crazy trying to scout you for a director''s position in theirpany if you apply for it, but why did you choose this profession instead?" Mr Nan asked in a serious tone as he stared at her. Yang Zi smiled when she heard his words. Even her mum who knew nothing about her revenge ns had once asked her exactly that same question.

    "I just have a passion for it. I love what I am doing right now. But thank you for asking, Mr Nan," Yang Zi lied without batting an eyelid. "I only took on this secretary profession to collect Information about those who murdered my sister, nothing else," Yang Zi thought. Mr Nan invited Yang Zi over for lunch to celebrate her victory, and Yang Zi dly agreed. They ate in the same restaurant. They parted ways afterwards.

    .....

    "This is the signed contract, Boss," Yang Zi said proudly as she handed the brown envelope to Yifeng. Without opening the envelope, Yifeng knew that she must have sessfully convinced Mr Nan to sign the contract, but he just opened it so it will not look weird.

    "Wow! You are fantastic. How did you go about convincing him because as far as I know Mr Nan is picky and distrustful when ites to signing a contract worth billions of his hard earned money," Yifeng acted as if he was surprised. He was very proud of her, but he could not say it out loud.

    "I am sure he was convinced because I presented my points very well," Yang Zi said proudly .

    "Ok, since you won our bet what do you want as a reward? Do you want me to be your ve for a month or do you want me to kneel for the entire day like you had said earlier?" Yifeng asked anxiously as he stared at her. He was a little scared that she might actually tell him to do those two things just to avenge herself.

 Chapter 51 - Dont Tell Me You Have Fallen In Love With Me?

    "Why would I tell you to do that?" Yang Zi questioned proudly. "What is the fun in telling you to do those ridiculous things? I will hold back from making you pay for looking down on me?" Yang Zi stated, smiling mischievously when she saw Yifeng''s expression when he asked her what her request was.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to use your wish now?" Yifeng asked suspiciously when he saw her smirk secretly. ??

    "Yes, I am sure, but Boss why does it look as if you want me to tell you what I want right now? Isn''t it up to me to decide when I want you to fulfil my wish?" Yang Zi cross-questioned curiously.

    "Of course, it''s up to you to decide when you want to cash out your wish," Yifeng remarked, trying to mask his curiosity.

    "I will take my leave now Boss," Yang Zi said bowing before she turned to leave.

    "Wait a minute," Yifeng ordered.

    "Do you mind if I take you out for dinner to celebrate you sessfully signing the contract?" Yifeng offered awkwardly.

    "Sorry Boss, but I have an appointment with my boyfriend so I can''t join you for dinner. I will excuse myself if you have nothing else to ask me," Yang Zi said again as she walked away. Yifeng was disappointed, but he masked his genuine feelings.

    "What about Mi Er. How is she? Her birthday ising up in a few days, right?" Yifeng quickly asked when Yang Zi was about to open the door.

    "She is fine and you are correct that her birthday is about twelve days from now. Mi Er must like you very much. She has been pestering me to bring her to my workce. Besides, I don''t even know what she likes about you," Yang Zi answered, but she murmured thest part of her sentence so that Yifeng would not hear it.

    "Really? She likes me? If she wants to see me then why don''t you bring her to the office? I remember promising to buy her a birthday gift so it will really be nice if I can give it to her myself," Yifeng eximed. It surprised Yang Zi to see him act so friendly and overly excited about her little Mi Er.

    "Boss, is that your actual question or are you too scared to ask me?" Yang Zi gave him a piercing re as she speaks. "I bet you must be dying to know why it was never stated in my personal information that I had a child," Yang Zi said in aposed manner. It was so rare for Yifeng to see her calm, so he enjoyed the peaceful atmosphere.

    "Would you have answered the question if I had asked you what really was on my mind? I know you wouldn''t and I wasn''t faking it when I asked you those questions about her earlier. I like her because I think she is cute and friendly. She does not have a hot temper like you," Yifeng said relentlessly.

    "Boss, do you know that you have been scaring me with your sudden change of attitude towards me? Boss seriously, don''t tell me you have fallen in love with me so soon?" Yang Zi asked, pretending as if she was surprised. She purposely asked him that obnoxious question because she did not want Yifeng to ask her any question about Yang Mi. She was certain that he did not like her, so she was just kidding.

    "Wha... What nonsense are you spouting? Am I out of my mind or am I shot in the head to have made me fall in love with you? Stop being presumptuous," Yifeng stammered. Her question really caught him off guard. At the moment, his heart was throbbing, he felt as if it will explode.

    "You are not out of your mind neither were you shot in the head. I was just making sure of that since our rtionship will definitely beplicated because I already have a boyfriend who loves me so much and I definitely won''t betray his love for me because of you," Yang Zi added naughtily. She smirked wickedly when she saw that Yifengpletely forgot about their previous discussion.

    "You don''t have to tell me all that. Anyway, you can leave my office now," Yifeng said, feeling a bit offended about her words. Yang Zi did not wait for him to say more before she quickly exited his office. She heaved a sigh of relief after she came out of the office. Although she did not make it obvious, she was nervous while asking Yifeng that silly question about his feelings for her. She was a little hurt by his reply when he said that he was not out of his mind to have fallen in love with her.

    "Miss Yang, are you Ok?" Yuan Quan asked out of concern when he saw how absent-minded she was as she got to her seat.

    "I am fine, thank you," Yang Zi replied as she smiled at him.

    "That is good to hear. I thought the Boss scolded you even after you sessfully made Mr Nan sign the contract," Yuan Quan said, feeling so relieved.

    "That is so sweet of you," Yang Zi replied with a beam of a smile on her face. "Yuan Quan, have I ever told you will definitely make an excellent husband? You are a professional in reading people''s mood and you are very affectionate. It''s just so unfortunate that I already have a boyfriend or else I would have definitely made you my man, haha ha...," Yang Ziughed heartily as she teased Yuan Quan. Yuan Quan''s face immediately flushed when he heard her words. Yifeng sat down dejectedly in his office. He could not believe that he was brutally rejected before he could even ask her out.

 Chapter 52 - Surprise Gift To My Boyfriend

    Days rowed by. The day for all Yifeng''s employees to go on their Christmas trip was just a day away. At first Yang Zi did not make any ns of going on the trip because Yang Mi''s birthday is just four days after the trip. She wanted to spend some time with her before her birthday finally reaches instead of her to go on the trip.

    "Zi Er, I want you to go on the Christmas trip. Enjoy yourself to the fullest while you are there. Yang Mi will not throw tantrums because her elder sister did not spend time with her. I have already told her about the trip and she was very excited on your behalf. She knows that you will definitely make it up to her by taking her out on her birthday so she is not mad," Mrs Yang said calmly over the phone. ??

    "Mum, you know how much Mi Er always wants to spend time with me. I really want to make it up to her by being with her instead of going on the trip, so are you sure that it is okay for me to go on the trip?" Yang Zi asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, it is alright. She loves her sister too much to get angry at her so you don''t have to worry about her," Mrs Yang reassured. "Ok mum, I will prepare all that I will need on my trip after my call with you," Yang Zi said.

    "Zi Er, this is your first time going on apany''s trip so take wonderful care of yourself. Take all the warm clothes and nkets you will require during your stay there since the weather during this time of the year is cold" Mrs Yang said worriedly.

    "You too, mum, take care of yourself and send my regards to my little sister too. Tell Mi Er that I will definitely take her out to the amusement park and other fun ces on her birthday?" Yang Zi said sweetly.

    "I will definitely ry your message to her. Take care," Mrs Yang replied before she disconnected the call. Yang Zi instantly called Shiyi and Shui Shui over to her apartment after her call with her mom.

    ......

    "Hey! Girl, what did you mean by you are going on the annual Christmas trip yourpany always organised? I thought you assured us earlier that you won''t be going on the trip, so what brought about your sudden change of mind?" Shiyi asked curiously as he watched her arrange her baggage.

    "I bet it is because of that yboy Boss of hers? He said he doesn''t like you, so why is he always stalking you? He is such a jerk," Shui Shui expressed as she stood up to help Yang Zi.

    "I am not going because of him. I am sure that he won''t go on the trip since he said so himself and besides he doesn''t even know that I am going on the trip so you don''t have to worry about him. Guys let''s not talk about him but let''s talk about why I called you guys over," Yang Zi announced in a very serious tone.

    "Yeah, you''re right, thinking about that Boss of yours always ruins my mood so let''s talk about why you called us here," Shui Shui said trying to calm down.

    "Sorry Shui Shui but my mission this time around is for Shiyi. Shiyi, I want you to activate the viruses you had ced in the two games I gave to Yixian. This will be my little surprise gift to my boyfriend who has finally learned to trust me," Yang Zi smirked devilishly as she sat down beside Shui Shui. Yang Zi gaining Zhou Yixian''s trust within just the space of one month came as a surprise to the three of them. An incident that almost got Zhou Yixian killed urred a week after Yang Zi agreed to be his girlfriend.

    ONE MONTH AGO...

    Zhou Yixian and Yang Zi were walking on the busy road hand in hand after their date. All this while they were gisting and smiling, the both of them did not know that they were being followed. They were so oblivious of the dangers lurking around them. A few distances away from where their car which was parked at a parking lot, a man wearing a ck hoodie bumped into Zhou Yixian. Out of annoyance Zhou Yixian raised his hand to p the man for not watching where he was going, but Yang Zi held his hand. She pleaded with him to let the man go. The fuming Zhou Yixian reluctantly let the man go because of Yang Zi.

    "You are so lucky that my girlfriend pleaded on your behalf so piss off before I pounce on you," Zhou Yixian threatened before he pulled Yang Zi away. Walking to where their car was parked, they both thought everything was fine, not knowing that it was far from being over. Zhou Yixian who was so certain that he had his car keys with him a few minutes ago turned his trousers pockets upside down and yet he still could not find the keys. Yang Zi also searched her belongings, but surprisingly the keys were nowhere to be seen.

    "Looking for this?" A man''s voice interrupted them. Turning around, Zhou Yixian was furious to see the ck hoodie guy waving his car keys at them.

    "It''s you again?" Zhou Yixian shouted. Zhou Yixian did not even finish his words before four other guys emerged from the dark. They told Yang Zi that their target was Zhou Yixian. They gave her the opportunity to leave unscathed, but Yang Zi refused to leave him alone. Despite all her efforts to talk them out of what they were nning to do, they didn''t listen to her. A fight ensued between the two groups. Yang Zi and Zhou Yixian fought fiercely. They both beat the hell out of the five men.

    "It''s finally over," Yixian eximed when the five guys were down. They both gasped for air as they rested their body against the car, thinking it was over. The instant Yixian made to turn around and go for the guy who was with his car key, one of their members who was lurking around in the dark came out of nowhere and attacked Yixian.

 Chapter 53 - The Zhous Doom Is Drawing Near

    Zhou Yixian was too shocked to react. Yang Zi who was standing beside him used her hand to block the dagger which was aiming for Zhou Yixian''s chest. Holding her bleeding hand she violently kicked the assant away afterwards. The guy fainted on the spot. Yang Zi''s hand bled severely because of the deep cut her hand sustained. Yixian was scared seeing blood trickled down from her hand. He could not believe that she went as far as blocking a knife for him with her bare hands. He knew thatdies care about their bodies so much. Nody would sacrifice her hand for any man. He rushed her to the hospital after making sure that the police arrested the six guys who attacked them. After that day, his opinion about her changed. He started treating her like a queen. The thought of Yang Zi putting her life on the line to save him made Yixian trust Yang Zi unconditionally.

    THE PRESENTˇîˇîˇîˇî ??

    "Wow! You are so vicious, girl," Shiyi eximed. "Zhou Corporation will really suffer a tremendous blow because of this. The two new games just hit 200 million users each yesterday and you want to do this? Yixian might really have a heart attack out of shock because of this your so called surprise gift but I love how merciless you are," Shiyimented beaming a smile at her.

    "Having a heart attack is too little. It would have been better if he just died then my Zi Er will finally be free," Shui Shui stated coldly. Her expression was emotionless.

    "That is not all. After you activate the virus, also release that video of his men smuggling fake bags, clothes and jewels and other things a night after the first one. Let''s show the world how Zhou Corporation deceived them into buying fake products. Even though Yixian does not have a heart attack because of the former, I am sure that he will go crazy because of thetter," Yang Zi smiled wickedly as she looked at Shiyi''s shocked expression.

    "He won''t in a million years suspect you of being the source of hispany''s downfall since you have him under your clutches. I thought he was smart but his worst mistake was him lusting after your body," Shui Shuimented smiling with satisfaction.

    "He is smart but I think he isn''t wary of me because he is so sure that he knows everything about me and my family. He thinks I am solely on his side since I have always made him felt so for the past one month not knowing that I stole mypany''s abandoned game and gave it to Shiyi to enhance it just so I could use it to ruin hispany''s reputation," Yang Zi replied still smiling too.

    "There is nothing in this life that will make me offend the both of you because I don''t want to ever have a taste of the both of you''s anger. I agree I was orignally part of this but I really did not have an idea about what Zi Er intended to do with the virus but I don''t feel any ounce of sympathy for that bastard because he totally deserves all your hatred and anger," Shiyi mentioned smiling too. Shiyi knew just how much pain and suffering Yang Zi went through because of the cruelty of this wealthy family after her sister''s death. At a young age Yang Zi wanted to live a simple and normal life with her elder sister, but six guys tore her dreams apart the day they murdered Yang Zi''s sister cold-bloodedly. Yang Zi became this cold-hearted because of them, so he can never me her for being ruthless.

    "Zi Er, can we both sleep over at your ce so we can drop you off at yourpany to enter thepany''s bus tomorrow?" Shui Shui requested as she made an adorable expression at her so she won''t be rejected.

    "Do you really want to spend the night here because you want to drop her off or because you can''t bear to part ways with her? Shui Shui stop acting so spoiled. Zi Er will not always be at your side whenever you need her. She will get married some day so learn to distance yourself from Zi Er a little, or else it will be hard for you to do soter," Shiyi advised. But Shui Shui did not take the matter lying down.

    "What about you, Shiyi? You only pretend to be cool but deep down in your heart you don''t want Zi Er to go on the trip because.....," Yang Zi instantly interrupted Shui Shui before could she finished her sentence.

    "Hey guys, stop bickering at each other, alright? One thing is certain, I love the both of you more than you love me. I definitely don''t want to part ways with you but I really have to and I will only be away for five days so you guys won''t miss me too much," Yang Zi said hugging the both of them. "One more thing guys, don''t you dare forget your goddaughter''s birthday or else she will definitely torture the both of you to death," Yang Zi said smiling as she diverted their attention away from their previous discussion.

    "We can never forget her birthday," Shui Shui and Shiyi chorused, smiling. Their moods changed faster than Yang Zi expected.

 Chapter 54 - Shui Shui Was Traumatised By Shiyis Terrible Cooking

    Not long after Shiyi and Shui Shui arrived, Yixian called Yang Zi''s line. They all heaved a sigh of relieve when Zhou Yixian did note into Yang Zi''s apartment like he normally did and instead asked her to meet him downstairs. Yang Zi went out on a date with Zhou Yixian after informing him about the trip she was going to embark on the next day. Zhou Yixian made excellent use of his time with her. He was so reluctant to let go of her when it came to the time they were supposed to part ways. He finally left after promising to call her before she leaves on the trip.

    Yang Zi, Shui Shui and Shiyi chatted and yed some interesting gameste into the night before they finally retired for the night. Yang Zi and Shui Shui slept in her bedroom while Shiyi made do with the guestroom. The departure for the trip was scheduled at 10:00 am so Yang Zi did not have to wake up very early. When Yang Zi and Shui Shui woke up, the twodies spent a lot of time dressing up. Shui Shui who loved selecting outfits for her best friend instantly got to work after she finished showering. When she got to Yang Zi''s dressing room, she contemted for over three minutes whether she should choose a dress or a pair of trousers and a sexy top for her. Sheter settled for a pair of blue fitted jeans and a sexy sleeveless top topliment it. After Yang Zi got out of the bathroom, Shui Shui immediately sat her in front of her dressing mirror. She blow dried her hair,bed it, rubbed lotion on her body and afterwards applied makeup on her face. Shui Shui wanted her best friend to look her best, and she achieved the exact look she wanted. ??

    "Oh, my gosh! You guys are finally out! I have been waiting for you guys forever," Shiyi who was waiting for themined bitterly.

    "What''s up? Why were you waiting for us?" Shui Shui asked as she and Yang Zi walked down the stairs elegantly.

    "Do you even need to ask? Of course he is waiting for us so we can join him for breakfast. The apron around his neck is evidence," Yang Zi mentioned smiling.

    "What the heck? Shiyi, haven''t I told you not to ever step foot into the kitchen? I have already told you to leave all the cooking to Zi Er or do you want to poison all of us to death?" Shui Shui asked, rmed. Shui Shui who did not get over the trauma of eating Shiyi food shivered in fear when she recalled the day Shiyi cooked for three of them.

    Back then Yang Zi who had first tasted the dishes pretended as if the dishes were delicious just to lure the two of them into having a bit out of it. Shui Shui who doesn''t always hold back in the presence of a tasty feast followed suit only to be traumatised after tasting the dishes. Shui Shui who didn''t want to ruin the fun had also beckoned Shiyi to have a taste of his tasty-looking dishes after throwing Yang Zi a piercing re. The three of them immediately ran to the restroom all out once to vomit everything out. Since then, Yang Zi and Shui Shui made Shiyi promise them never to cook again.

    "Hey Shui Shui, don''t be so hard on your hubby. I bet his cooking is not that terrible like before. I am sure that Shiyi''s cooking has improved. If it hasn''t, don''t worry we will all die together, Ok?" Yang Zi smiled teasingly as she dragged the unwilling Shui Shui to the dining table. After sitting down on their respective seat, eating the delicious-looking dishes on the table became a problem since none of them wanted to be the first person to have a bite out of it. After staring at each other for about five minutes with none of them attempting to eat the dishes, Yang Zi grabbed hold of her spoon with trembling hands.

    "Guys don''t worry I will be your sacrificialmb," Yang Zi mumbled as she scooped a spoonful of soup. Shutting her eyes, she put the food in her mouths with trembling hands. Shui Shui looked at her best friend pitifully as she threw Shiyi a murderous gaze, but Shiyi who was filled with feelings of regret looked away.

    "Zi Er, you don''t have to force yourself to eat it if the food is not fit for humans. Shiyi will understand if you vomit it out so you don''t have to worry about hurting his feelings," Shui Shui said tenderly. Yang Zi''s face shone brightly a few minutes after she put the food into her mouth.

    "Shui Shui, the food is delicious? Shiyi, how did you do it? Your cooking skills have improved tremendously, I am impressed," Yang Zi said, smiling brightly as she gave Shiyi a thumbs up.

    "Are you sure? Zi Er, I will really tickle you to death if you trick me into eating something horrible like thest time," Shui Shui said. She slowly picked her fork with shaking hands. Thest incident was still fresh in her mind, so she could not calm herself down. Yang Zi could not resist the urge tough when she saw how scared the fearless Qing Shui was. It took Qing Shui three minutes before she mustered up the courage to swallow the food. Her eyes shone gleamingly when she realised that Yang Zi was not lying to her.

    "Wow! The food is very ptable. Shiyi, tell me the truth, how did your cooking skills improve so much. I am stunned," Shui Shui said in admiration. "Forgive my earlier words, I didn''t mean it. I couldn''t get over thest trauma, that is why I acted like that," Shui Shui apologised as she hit Shiyi''s arm yfully.

    "It''s Ok, I am d that you guys liked it," Shiyi smiled as he beckoned them to continue eating. The reason Shiyi''s terrible cooking skills upgraded was because of his constant practice. He has been practicing how to cook from his personal chefs since the day he almost murdered his best friends. He was just too shy to reveal the truth to them.

    "Stop watching us eat and eat too or else it will shock you to see that everything will disappear in ten minutes'' time," Yang Zi said beaming as she passed Shiyi a bowl of dish he could not reach. The three ate and afterwards chatted till it was time for them to drop Yang Zi off at thepany.

 Chapter 55 - Speak Of The Devil

    "Zi Er, you know you easily get cold so please dress warmly when you get there. I heard that the ce you guys will be staying is surrounded by forest. Be careful and don''t wander around so you won''t go missing," Shiyi warned as he hugged her.

    "I will, and take care of yourself too. Don''t get into trouble while I am away, Okay?" Yang Zi said as she patted his back. ? ?

    "Make sure to call us when you get there and don''t let anyone outshine you. Awe everyone with all your numerous talents and skills. Be sure to always be the winner in whatever game you guys y but you are forbidden from getting hurt or injured. Report anyone who dares to bully you and I, Qing Shui will surely avenge you," Shui Shui announced in a proud manner as she gently tapped Yang Zi''s shoulder before she gave Yang Zi a warm hug.

    "Losing is never my thing so I will make sure to always win and I won''t get hurt. As you know nobody is capable of bullying me. Instead of anyone bullying me it is the person that will eventually get bullied by me. You said you have night shootings, likewise take care of yourself so you won''t get sick, hmm," Yang Zi replied as she slowly pulled out of her embrace. She knew ahe was going to miss her two troublemaker friends terribly.

    "Zi Er, how about we escort you to where you guys are taking off? While escorting you we will get to talk to you some more. That is killing two birds with one stone, so what do you say?" Shiyi offered anticipatingly.

    "No, I will go from here. Although Shui Shui is wearing a mask and a face-cap, people can still recognize her if she walks around like this so I suggest you guys should go. I can manage just fine," Yang Zi declined as she forced her two reluctant friends into the car.

    "Bye, I''ll callter," Yang Zi waved at them before she dragged her bags along with her.

    Yang Zi did not walk too far before she sighted her fellow colleagues standing outside with their luggages. Getting within sight, everyone subconsciously turned around to look at the tall prettydy approaching them. Adorn in a pair of blue fitted jeans trousers, a pair of heels and white sleeveless top. She looked like a supermodel that just walked out of a magazine. Her beautifully styled ck hair cascaded her back as she walked elegantly towards her fellow colleagues. With her goddess-like lookbined with her perfect figure everyone was mesmerized by her beauty. She wasn''t the skinny type nor the plumpy type, that is why her shape was just perfect.

    "Hello, Miss Yang,"

    "Miss Yang,"

    "You look stunning today,"

    "Miss Yang, you look exceptionally beautiful today. You are even a million times prettier than the most beautiful model in the world,"

    Her colleaguesplimented. As a result of the news of Yang Zi sessfully signing a contract with one of thepany''s major investors, there was nobody in the Company who did not know who CEO Li''s beautiful and capable secretary was.

    "I am ttered by yourpliments and you all look captivating as well," Yang Zi replied, smiling at them. Some of her colleagues even ran to help her out with her luggages, it was so obvious that all of them wanted to be at her good side.

    "Speak of the devil," Su Jin, who was on the phone with someone, remarked when Yang Zi arrived.

    "Who are you referring to?" CEO Li who was on the phone with Su Jin asked curiously.

    "Who else but your sweet little secretary? All your male employees are drooling over her extraordinary beauty. I myself am also baffled by her beauty. I guess that is because this is my first time seeing her face to face," Su Jin remarked in an amazed tone not taking his eyes off her.

    "Yang Zi is there? But she told me she wasn''t going on the trip so howe she is there?" Yifeng questioned in shock.

    "How many times has she corrected you that it is Miss Yang, not Yang Zi?" Su Jin corrected. "I can see why she doesn''t like you and I bet she didn''t tell you she was going on the trip because she was afraid you will still continue to pester her. Seeing her so happy and delighted, I am happy you did note," Su Jin conveyed to piss his friend off.

    "Are you really my friend or her friend? I can''t believe you always take sides with her whenever we talk about her," Yifeng stated.

    "That is because you have been acting strangely since her arrival. If you stick to your principles of not having sex with any of your acquaintances, I will keep on taking your side but don''t expect my support if you keep on acting like this," Su Jin added before he cut the call on him.

    After thest set of people arrived, everyone boarded the bus. There were about five big buses so it was enough to convey everyone to their destination at the same time. Su Jin made sure to sit on the same seat with Yang Zi. Twenty minutes into the journey, Su Jin decided to strike a little conversation with her.

    "You are Miss Yang, CEO Li''s secretary right?" Su Jin asked as he slowly turned to nce at her. Yang Zi who was not interested in the conversation nodded her head affirmatively without sparing him a nce. "I see the reason Feng is having trouble making her fall for him. She is so cold. At first nce you will know that she isn''t an easydy," Su Jin assumed, still staring at her icy face.

    "Miss Yang, why aren''t you socializing with others like your fellow colleagues are doing? You haven''t said a word to anyone since you entered the bus. Is anything bothering you? If you don''t mind you can tell me your problems. Who knows I might be of some help to you," Su Jin continued not willing to give up.

    "Director Su, I am fine you don''t have to worry about me and I have a lot on my mind so I don''t have time to go about socializing. Moreover, isn''t this trip all about socializing and having fun? What is the use of doing all the socializing in the bus when we have five days to mingle and make new friends?" Yang Zi replied as she shed him a fake smile.

 Chapter 56 - Yifeng Made A Grand Entry To The Resort

    "Wow! You know me? Here, I was thinking you didn''t know who I was," Su Jinmented with humour in an attempt to make herugh but her expression remained as icy as it was when he started speaking to her. "Is he ying with me or what? Why wouldn''t I know that he is that jerk''s only friend," Yang Zi thought, frowning at the guy''s question.

    "Of course, I do. I wouldn''t have deserved to be addressed as an employee of BEST Enterprises if I didn''t know who our handsome and smart director is," Yang Zi ttered. The expression on her face shows she wanted the conversation to end quickly. ??

    "I am ttered you think of me in this manner. It''s nice to finally meet you Miss Yang. I have heard so much about you," Su Jin phrased politely, stretching out his hand for a handshake. Yang Zi did not like the idea of getting close to her mean Boss friend. She stared at his outstretched hand contemting whether to shake his hands or not. She reluctantly shook his hand when she saw people staring at them. After the handshake, Yang Zi was very sure that director Su would keep on asking her questions so she brought out her earpiece from her handbag, plunged it into her ears, rested her back against the seat and shut her eyes immediately. Those who saw her in this position will assume she was sleeping but Su Jin knew very well that she was just putting on an act to evade speaking to him.

    Su Jin quietly stared at her for some minutes before he grabbed a magazine from his bag and started reading it to keep himself busy. Those who were so overly excited about the trip who were so unlucky to be in the same bus with director Su did not have the guts to do as willed. They just gossiped in low tones in fear that they might disturb him.

    Their journeysted for three hours. Those who dozed off were woken up by those who were still awake when the bus came to a halt. Everyone yawned and stretched their stiff body when they came out of the bus. They could not resist the urge to admire the beautiful resort which houses about five buildings. The resort was such a beautiful sight to behold. The resort was big and spacious. Different types of flowers decorated the unupied areas.

    As everyone mingled, Yang Zi tried to get herself familiar with the foreign environment. She found the resort beautiful like everyone else. Ater admiring the beautiful scenery before her, she dragged her luggages with her and turned to walk away. The moment she turned to approach the entrance of one of the building, the screeching sound of the tyre of a car which drove at top speed halted some distance beside her.

    Everyone''s mood dampened the moment they saw their CEO majestically step out of the car, one foot at a time like some famous celebrity. With his blue zers on and ck sunsses topliment his well styled dark-brown hair. He resembled a K-pop star that just stepped on the red carpets in a very big event. All thedies except Yang Zi almost got blown away by this rare species of beauty. Yang Zi''s once calm expression turned sour when she saw him. Even Su Jin was dumbstruck by his friend''s sudden arrival. It didn''t take long for him to realize the reason why his best friend drove like a crazy man over there. He knew it was because of his sweet little secretary, Yang Zi.

    Su Jin''s gaze shifted to Yang Zi when he saw his friend staring passionately at thedy who wasn''t even looking at him. All his employees immediately swamped him to greet him with fake smiles on their faces. Yang Zi quickly seized that opportunity and dragged her luggage away. She did not want to speak to him. No, she was too pissed off to even look at his face.

    Yifeng who saw her walking away instantly made his way towards her after assigning someone to offload his luggages from his car. Yifeng finally caught up to her when she entered the house.

    "Yang Zi, what''s wrong? You look upset, is everything alright?" Yifeng asked, pretending as if he did not know why she acted that way.

    "It''s Miss Yang not Yang Zi? And I am perfectly alright Boss so you don''t have to worry," Yang Zi disclosed, avoiding his stares.

    "If you say so but Yang Zi didn''t you tell me that you were noting on this trip so howe you are here?" Yifeng asked. He refused to correct himself even after she sternly corrected him. "Do you think I would havee if I knew that you woulde too?" Yang Zi thought frowning.

    "The same question implies to you too boss. I thought you vehemently told me you were noting so what changed your mind?" Yang Zi said, staring into his ck eyes. Her eyes speak how she truly felt at the moment.

    "I asked first so it is only right you answer my question first before I answer yours so let me hear your answer," Yifeng said, feeling skeptical about telling her that she was the reason he drove all the way there. He was too engrossed in his conversation with her to notice that they were both wearing matching clothes.

    "Ouch!" Yang Zi eximed, faking a pained look as she let go of her luggages and held her right wrist.

    "Yang Zi, what is the problem? Are you Ok?" Yifeng asked with a worried look visible on his face as he quickly grabbed hold of her hands.

    "Boss, as you can see, I have been holding onto these luggages for a long time. My wrist hurt badly, so will you be kind enough to let me find a safe ce to put my stuffs before you start questioning me? And thank you for worrying about me. I will take my leave now," Yang Zi stated as she quickly slipped away.

    Yang Zi was really ufortable with the way her boss was treating her. It feels good to be loved and cared for but she knew very well that she can never handle such feelings. She wasn''t going to gamble with her feelings. She would rather treat him coldly and bebelled as an heartlessdy rather give her heart to him.

    Yang Zi found her way to the third floor and locked herself in one of the rooms out of fear that Yifeng or his friend might find their way up there. She only came out when they announced that it was time for lunch. When she got to the dining hall downstairs, she saw that lunch was already served and that almost everyone already took their respective seat. She wasn''t surprised when she saw that they spared a seat for her.

    "Miss Yang, we spared a seat for you here soe and join us," Mrs Wang, the team leader of sales department beckoned her as she pointed at the empty seat. As Yang Zi walked to her seat she scrutinized the whole area in search of Yifeng. She heaved a sigh of relief when she did not see him anywhere in the dining hall.

    "Thank you," Yang Zi responded as she pulled out her seat to sit down but someone''s voice stopped her.

    "Miss Yang will be sitting down with us," Yifeng, who just entered the hall announced sternly. There was dead silence in the hall when they heard Yifeng''s voice. Those who were talking orughing immediately shut up. Yang Zi clenched her fingers into a fist as she turned around to follow him. "Does he derive pleasure in making life difficult for me? I really wish we could just go back to our normal hate rtionship instead of this weird one we are having now?" Yang Zi imagined as she red daggers at his moving figure.

 Chapter 57 - Su Jin Promised Yang Zi A Better Offer Than That Of Yifeng

    "We meet again Miss Yang," Su Jin said looking at Yang Zi''s displeased expression. The annoyed Yang Zi just ignored his greetings. She knew she would just take out her anger on the poor innocent guy if she decided to reply so she just kept quiet.

    Su Jin, quickly pulled Yifeng who was about to sit down closer and whispered something into his ears. ? ?

    "You know very well she is doing everything possible to avoid the both of us and you still had the guts to tell her to sit with us? Her expression right now looks deadly. She is capable of doing anything at her current state of mind. If you don''t love your life, I do love mine so think twice next time before you decide to y with fire,", Su Jin whispered into his ears before he pushed Yifeng far away from him.

    "Yang Zi, why are you still standing? Have your seat," Yifeng ordered firmly. Yang Zi who had been staring daggers at the two friends who were so secretive reluctantly pulled out a chair and sat on it. Their dining table was at the far corner of the hall away from all other tables so nobody could hear what they were talking about. None of his employees dared to utter a word as they ate in fear of getting their CEO angry. The two friends started eating as if nothing was wrong. Yang Zi closed her eyes for a few seconds to calm her anger before she picked her cutlery and started eating but seeing Yifeng''s happy face made her lost her appetite. "Why is he so happy? Is it really true that he derives pleasure from making me angry," Yang Zi re a death gaze at Yifeng. The evil side of her felt like strangling him to death.

    "Miss Yang, you don''t look too well, are you sure you are fine? You have barely touched your food or are the dishes not up to your taste? I can have the chefs prepare another set of meals for you if you don''t like these ones," Su Jin who was watching her keenly said.

    "You are such a gentleman director Su. All the dishes are superb but I don''t feel hungry so there is no course for an rm. What about you, I hope you are enjoying your meal?" Yang Zi asked sweetly, taking Su Jin and Yifeng by surprise. They both exchanged secret res when they saw how quick her mood changed.

    "Yes, I am enjoying the meal," Surprised Su Jin replied. "Miss Yang, I can''t help but think that you are a very caring and sweetdy to have ask me such a question. I would have been so contented if you were my secretary rather than his secretary. Miss Yang, how about you consider working for me. I will pay you double of what he is paying you and I will give you more freedom and liberty than he gives you so what do you say, Miss Yang?" Su Jin asked just to see his friend''s reaction but the reaction he got was more than he anticipated. Yifeng instantly choked on his food when he heard Su Jin''s offer. He could not mask his expression of surprise. Su Jin immediately passed him a ss of water when he saw his friend coughing maniacally.

    "What were you thinking to have choked on your food? That is why I have always advised you not to have silly thoughts whenever you are eating. Now look at what happened," Su Jin said, smirking secretly as he stood up to pat his back.

    "Jin, I will not hesitate to deal seriously with you even though you are my best friend if you dare y this prank on me again, understood?" Yifeng pulled him by the cor closer as he whispered this to him.

    "If you like her why won''t you just admit it instead of making herbel you as a pervert? If I am wrong then just let the poordy be instead of stirring up her feelings," Su Jin whispered back as he pulled away from him. He went back to his seat after speaking his mind.

    "Director Su, are you sure of what you just offered? I hope you are not joking about this amazing offer of yours?" Yang Zi asked. Staring deep into Yifeng''s eyes who had now stopped coughing. She loved the reaction she got from him when Su Jin made her an offer.

    "I am not. Having such a beautiful and capable secretary like you will be a huge blessing to me so does that mean you have considered my offer?" Su Jin asked yfully. He was all out to make his friend regret hiding how he truly feels for her.

    "Stop trying to buy my secretary over with your money under my nose. Yang Zi is not the type to work for someone because of money so stop bragging about your wealth," Yifeng interrupted their conversation rudely not giving Yang Zi the opportunity to reply.

    "Boss you talk as if you know me well but the truth is, you don''t know me one bit. I am more than what you see or think ," Yang Zi said. For three minutes, silence enveloped Yifeng''s table after Yang Zi''s utterances. Su Jin, who felt so ufortable with this silence decided to change the topic of their discussion.

    "Miss Yang, Mrs Wang informed me earlier that everyone here will be grouped into three people per room, what do you think about this? Oh! I almost forgot to tell you that all activities will officially kick off tomorrow. Today is just for us to unpack and familiarize ourselves with the new environment. I have been here two times and I can guarantee that you will have a lot of fun during this five days trip," Su Jin said, breaking off the awful silence.

    "Threedies per room?" Yang Zi asked as though she did not hear him correctly. With her frequent nightmares, Yang Zi loathed the idea of sharing a room with someone else because her secrets will be exposed.

    "Yes, is there a problem?" Su Jin asked out of concern.

    "No," Yang Zi replied nodding her head. Yifeng who was quietly watching them could see that she was not Ok with the arrangements but he kept quiet. The three kept on talking for about fifteen minutes before they dispersed.

 Chapter 58 - A Past She Would Never Forget?

    Just like Su Jin told her earlier, everyone was assigned to their various rooms. Thedies made use of a building likewise the guys. Yifeng, Su Jin and Yang Zi made use of an entire building. It surprised Yang Zi, who thought they would assign her with the otherdies to hear that she had an entire room for herself. Not only that, she was also sharing an entire building with the two big shots of theirpany. Thinking it was just a coincidence, she did not think too deep about why she was the only employee who had a room to herself when others whose rank were even higher than hers did not.

    The first thing she did following her entry into the spacious and exquisite room was to arrange the clothes she would need in her wardrobe. She also arranged her makeup, lotion, perfumes and other cosmetics on the dressing table. At the end of thirty minutes of arranging her stuffs, Yang Ziy down on her bed, took out her phone and dialled Shui Shui''s line. Knowing very well that Shui Shui''s drama shoot was in the night, she assumed that she and Shiyi must be together. The two of them took turns in speaking to Yang Zi. Their callsted for an hour plus. Yang Zi was shocked when she realised how long she talked to them. ? ?

    After the call with her friends, she did not forget to call her mum, who might be anxious about her. She was also lucky to speak to her cute sister, who could not wait for Yang Zi''s trip to be over so she woulde home for Christmas. The now sitted Yang Ziy down for a quick nap. Because of her frequent nightmares, Yang Zi rarely slept at night and she was used to it but because of the lengthy journey, she was exhausted so she ended up sleeping immediately she rested her head on her pillow.

    The loud knocks on her door woke the sleeping Yang Zi up two hours into her deep slumber. At first she wanted to brush it off, but she couldn''t when the person at the door kept on knocking. Finally, rubbing the sleep off her eyes, Yang Zi walked to the door with her new refined look.

    "Miss Yang, sorry for the disturbance. We were all worried since we did not see you outside for a long time, so they asked me to check up on you," Jiang Xue said when Yang Zi opened the door.

    "I am fine, I unintentionally feel asleep. That is why you guys did not see me outside, but thank you for checking up on me," Yang Zi replied politely.

    "I am d you are okay and one more thing, they also asked me to inform you that it''s almost time for dinner so they expect everyone downstairs," Jiang Xue mentioned as she secretly peeped into Yang Zi''s room. She could not help but feel jealous when she saw how beautiful her room was.

    "Please kindly tell the others tIhat am not hungry so I will just stay in my room. I wille downstairs after dinner for the meeting. Thanks once again," Yang Zi politely declined. She waited for thedy to leave before she closed the door behind her. Just like Yang Zi promised, when it was time for the meeting she went downstairs to listen to all the details of what everyone will do during their stay in the resort. Everyone was told that they would be grouped into three sections. That is the sharing of people into groups will depend on the games they would y but the Madam in charge assured them that alldies were in the same group while all guys were in the same group too. The two other categories of grouping will eventually be done some other day.

    Yang Zi could not fall asleep. She quietly sneaked out of her room to take in some fresh air outside. Although everyone saw her as a toughdy, nobody knew that what this beautifuldy fears the most is falling asleep because of her constant nightmares. There was no night she closed her eyes to sleep that she would not get haunted by the nightmares of the day her sister died unjustly. The funniest thing is that she could count the number of days she had a peaceful sleep with her fingers for the past eight years.

    Everyone thought she was strong and independent. Yes, to be precise, that was the truth, but no one really cared to know what prompted her to be this way. She often smiled when she hearddies say that they would do anything to be as beautiful, smart and clever as her. In her mind she always screamed, "Try watching your own beloved sister die in your arms and being in aa for four months, then you will never remain the same".

    Yang Zi closed her eyes momentarily to shut down the thoughts of her past. Whenever she recalled that fateful day, her heart always tightened, the pain was always. It was if her heart was stabbed and twisted with a thousand daggers.

    "Miss Yang, it looks like you are in pain? Did something happen," Yifeng who came out for some fresh air since he couldn''t sleep asked as he approached her. Yang Zi quickly wiped off the tears which were attempting to fall from her eyes. She instantly put on her cold facade to mask her genuine feelings.

    "Boss, I think you are overreacting, what could possibly happen to me here? Nobody here can bully me or don''t you agree with me?" Yang Zi responded as she turned around to face him.

    "Yeah, you are right, even I do not dare to bully you so who can?" Yifeng replied as he nced at her to see whether she was crying or maybe his eyes deceived him.

 Chapter 59 - Let Them Misunderstand

    "You are correct, nobody dares to bully me," Yang Zi stated confidently. "Boss is something on your mind that couldn''t make you fall asleep or are always sensitive to change of environment?" Yang Zi added as the two of them took a walk outside the field.

    "Wow! This is the first time you have ever asked me about my wellbeing so does this mean you are worried about me?" Yifeng who had the knack for changing the discussion asked not willing to tell her what was on his mind that couldn''t make him fall asleep. ??

    "Are you serious, Boss? If you will continue to act like this just forget I ever asked you such a question," Yang Zi suggested as she walked away, but Yifeng instantly grabbed hold of her wrist and pulled her by force. Yang Zi''s right hand rested on his firm chest because of the force he applied. Their body was so close, it made Yang Zi feel ufortable. Yang Zi did not look into his eyes. It was as if she was afraid that she would be trapped in his fiery eyes for eternity.

    "Yang Zi, why do you have the habit of avoiding me whenever I try to get close to you? You have been acting this way for sometime now, so I just want to know, do you have a problem with me? I thought we are on good terms, so why are you treating me like this?" Yifeng questioned, sounding as calm as ever. No matter how hard he tried to stare directly into her eyes, Yang Zi avoided making eye contact with him.

    "Mr Li, will you please let go of my waist and wrist? Someone might misunderstand our rtionship if they see us in this ambiguous position, so please kindly let go, Uh? Let''s talk like responsible adults," Yang Zi said, trying to break free from his firm grip.

    "Let them misunderstand, I hold no one any exnation or apology. Answer my question then I will think about releasing your wristter," Yifeng replied firmly.

    "That you don''t care whether our rtionship gets misunderstood does not mean that I don''t care. I have a boyfriend who loves me very much, so I don''t want our rtionship to get misunderstood. I respect you as my boss, that is why I am asking you nicely so please don''t make me use force on you," Yang Zi warned.

    "Oh! So Yang Zi here wants to fight, huh? Then bring it on. It''s been a long time since Ist stretched. So let me see your skills," Yifeng said provocatively as he pulled her even closer. Their lips would have met if he had pulled her any closer. Yang Zi did not wait for him to say further before she attacked him with her right leg but Yifeng immediately retracted his leg but still maintaining his firm grip around her slender waist and her left hand. When Yang Zi saw this, she smirked wickedly.

    Without giving Yifeng the time to get over her first attack, she attacked him swiftly with her right hand. Yifeng staggered a few steps backward because of the impact of the attack.

    "Wow! Yang Zi, I guessed I underestimated you. Your skills are not inferior so I guess you might have diligently learned martial arts," Yifengplimented as he swaggerliciously dusted off the ce she had hit him on.

    "Who says so? I have only learnt some self-defence skills when I was abroad so don''t overreact. Let''s drop this martial arts bullsh*t and go for some more rounds. Who knows I might be able to fall asleep if I sweat out all that has been bothering me," Yang Zi dered delightfully as she took her stance. She attacked Yifeng fiercely, even when he didn''t give her the go ahead. They kept on fighting for about an hour before they both fell on the wet grass, panting heavily.

    "The way you attacked me shows how much you really hate me and saying that you only learnt self-defence skills shows that you were lying," Yifeng said. "Yang Zi, tell me what do I have to do to win your heart?" Yifeng asked, still gasping for air. Yang Ziughed weirdly when she heard his question.

    "Which heart do you want to win when I don''t even possess one?" Yang Zi said as she chuckled. Her reply stupefied momentarily Yifeng, but he soon regained his senses.

    "Why did you say that? I once thought I didn''t have a heart, but I realised recently that I was only deluding myself with such lies to cover up how I really feel. Anyone who says that they don''t have a heart is a dead being because even a demon or monster has a heart. Anyone who can feel pain or happiness possesses a heart so you can''t scare me away with your words," Yifeng responded vehemently as he sat up.

    "Maybe you do, but I don''t," Yang Zi said unwavering. "Boss if you want me to work for you a while longer I suggest that you let our rtionship remain like it is or I will be forced to quit. Although you are cold and have a nasty temper, I know that you are not a bad person so I really don''t want to harm you so please keep a safe distance from me from today onwards," Yang Zi said coldly before she stood up and walked away.

 Chapter 60 - Nosy Su Jin

    The bright rays of the early morning sunlight woke everyone up from their deep sleep. The Madam in charge of taking care of them who already informed all thedies the previous day that they would be in charge of cooking and cleaning the resort during their stay there summoned all thedies that early morning. She sternly warned them they were no longer guests, so they had to do all the chores by themselves. She did not fail to also assign some tasks to the guys, too. It wasn''t a surprise to anyone when the Madam in charge assigned Yang Zi to be cleaning CEO Li''s room. Yang Zi detested the idea of cleaning and arranging CEO Li''s room because of the discussion they had the previous night, but she didn''t have a choice since everyone was assigned to one ce or the other.

    Entering Yifeng''s room, she saw him and Su Jin discussing. After greeting them, she quickly got to work. Although Yifeng did not tell Su Jin about his brief chat with Yang Zi the previous night, Su Jin felt the awkwardness between these two. His friend''s gaze which was always on Yang Zi whenever she was around was on the centre table. Yifeng did not even look at Yang Zi''s direction. With the current atmosphere, it felt so suffocating for Su Jin since Yifeng stopped talking to him the moment Yang Zi entered the vast room. ??

    "Yifeng, did something happen between you and our beautiful Miss Yang that I am not aware of?" Su Jin asked loudly, so Yang Z also heard the question. Yang Zi momentarily stopped cleaning the table close to Yifeng''s bed when she heard Su Jin''s question. She stole a secret nce at Yifeng to see his reaction She felt so relieved when she saw that he wasn''t one bit interested in the topic Su Jin just brought up. Su Jin was forced to continue when he saw that he was totally ignored by these two fellows.

    "Let me be nosy this once and ask the question that has always been bothering me. Why do you and Miss Yang always get into a fight whenever you see each other? Is it because you hate each other so much to the point that you can''t stand each other''s existence or because you two are already in a rtionship so you are only using your constant fights to cover up your actual rtionship? Tell me Yifeng, which one of my guesses is correct?" Su Jin asked, focusing his attention on Yang Zi to see how she will react. Yang Zi who had sessfullyposed herself continued dusting the same spot on the table for over two minutes without moving. Although she seemed so immersed in her work, all her mind was on what Yifeng''s answer would be.

    Su Jin knew everything about their push and pull rtionship, but he was only doing this to help them sort out their feelings. It wasn''t an awful thing to love someone, but denying those feelings was bad for one''s mental health.

    "Miss Yang, will you be so kind to answer this question on your Boss''s behalf since he is totally ignoring me? I bet you still remember my question, right?" Su Jin asked, staring at Yang Zi''s frozen figure. She subconsciously dropped the rag in her hand when she heard Su Jin''s sudden question.

    Yifeng who was secretly staring at Yang Zi as though he did not decided to help her out when he saw how surprised she was.

    "Jin, don''t you have better work to do instead of disturbing Miss Yang with your silly questions? You know that she won''t reply no matter how many times you repeat your question, so why bother asking her?" Yifengmented coldly. "I heard that today is the day we will be shared into our various groups for the basketball game so won''t you go and coordinate your employees?" Yifengshed out sternly before he majestically walked out of the room with his two hands in his trouser pockets.

    "You see Miss Yang, your Boss is fun ofshing out on others, he couldn''t even spare his best friend so I hope that you won''t take to heart whatever bad things he did or said to you. I know too well that he didn''t mean to hurt you," Su Jin said softly before he strode out of the room.

    Yang Zi who had held her breath the entire time breathed out heavily the moment Su Jin closed the door behind him. She sat down on the bed to support her wobbly legs.

    "Damn! These two friends are all out to murder me. I better put my defences up or else I might end up falling for their tricks," Yang Zi mumbled as she held her chest, which was pounding fast.

    ....

    Yang Zi was so scared when she searched for her name on the paper pasted on the wall to know which group she belonged to. Her expression changed to a happy one when she realised that she was not in the same team with Yifeng.

    "Yes!" Yang Zi eximed excitedly when she saw the team she was in. She was still happy despite the fact that Su Jin was also in her group because she knew very well that she won''t feel ufortable around him.

    "Miss Yang, are you so delighted that you are not in the same team with your Boss or are you happy that a handsome man like me is your teammate?" Su Jin who has been standing at her back for a while now asked yfully.

 Chapter 61 - You Will Quit?

    "Director Su, you don''t always cease to tease me whenever we meet," Yang Zi said as she turned around to face him.

    "Instead of always calling me Director Su, how about you call me Jin like your Boss does? I consider you my friend so I won''t pick offense by calling me that," Su Jin suggested beaming at her. Those who were standing some distance away from them became curious about what they discussed that made their director smile so brightly. ??

    "I will dly reject that offer. You are my superior so it is only right that I address you with respect and what will other employees say if they hear me call you by your name? I am alright with them gossiping behind my back but I definitely don''t want to ruin your reputation so I will just stick to addressing you like I have always done," Yang Zi who saw others lurking around them quickly rejected his offer.

    "Are you only afraid they will say that you seduced me into falling for you or are you worried that Feng will misunderstand our rtionship? If you are worried about others, you don''t have to because no one will dare utter nonsense about you and I have been friends with Yifeng since he was twelve years old so I guarantee you he won''t get mad if you call me Jin," Su Jin exined, as the both of them headed outside together.

    "Worry about what others will say about me?" Yang Zi asked. "I don''t give a damn about others'' opinions. What matters is my opinion, and why on earth will I get bothered about what Yifeng will think? Even though I should worry about being misunderstood, it''s not by him but by my boyfriend. Besides my opinion, I also care about how my boyfriend or should I say soon-to-be fiance will react to the rumours of us being in a romantic rtionship," Yang Zi replied.

    "Are you certain that you don''t care about Feng''s opinion?" Su Jin asked curiously.

    "I am just your best friend''s employee, nothing else. But I will particrly miss all his scolding when I quit," Yang Zi identally said the words she wanted to conceal.

    "You will quit?" Su Jin questioned, stopping instantly on his track as he turned to face her.

    "Did I say I would quit? I think director Su heard me wrong," Yang Zi lied as she nced away.

    "Miss Yang, stop making it look like I am spewing nonsense because I heard you right when you said you would quit," Su Jin said, sounding very serious. "Miss Yang, if you came about the conclusion of quitting because of Yifeng''s constant pestering, I will really suggest that you reconsider your decision. I know very well that the both of you were not in good terms when you first resumed your position as his secretary, but Feng has reallye to trust and adore you. Apart from me and Yuan Quan, you are the third person in thepany that he trusts unconditionally, so please think twice about your decision, hmm," Su Jin added as he grabbed hold of Yang Zi''s hands. Yang Zi was taken aback by his action. She quickly withdrew her hand from his grip.

    "I know Yifeng trusts me so much now, but you don''t expect me to work as his secretary forever, right?" Yang Zi asked firmly. "Being a secretary was never the profession I chose for myself. I became a secretary because I didn''t have a choice, but I''ve got to live my life now that I have almost aplished my aim of being a secretary for almost three years. I thought I never had things called dreams, but I was wrong. Although I realised my dreamste, I really want to live a life that befits me now. I am sorry I will have to let you down but don''t worry, I will definitely continue working for him if I have just one reason I should still work for him," Yang Zi answered feeling very emotional. She knew Yifeng treats her the best for the past one month and she did not want to disappoint him in this manner but she has got to do this. It surprised Su Jin, who has never seen her this way, to see the pained look in her eyes when she spoke.

    "Miss Yang...,"

    "Let''s not dwell on this depressing topic anymore. I have to gather our teammates so we will prepare for the uing basketball match. You might not know this but I hate losing so I must get our team well prepared, I can''t afford to lose. Wish us luck," Yang Zi eximed before she quickly hurried away.

    She wasn''t lying when she told him she wanted to gather her teammates for the uing basketball match, but the major reason she ran away was because she did not want to continue with the conversation.

    When Yang Zi and Su Jin were having their conversation, they did not know that somewhere in the balcony of one of the building someone was monitoring their every move. They were so oblivious of the fact that he has been monitoring all their movements since the moment they stepped foot outside. He watched as Yang Zi left his dejected best friend without looking back.

    Su Jin walked around the resort for some minutes before he went back to their quarters. Instead of heading to his room on the second floor, he immediately went to Yifeng''s room to rx. When he entered Yifeng''s room, he did not see him, but he quickly guessed that he must be in the bathroom after hearing running water. He sat down, resting his back on the couch with his eyes shut. Anyone who met him in that position would quickly conclude that he was sleeping, not knowing he was wide awake. He waited in that manner for Yifeng for ten minutes.

    "Don''t you know entering someone''s house without the presence of the owner is a crime? Are you a thief?" Yifeng who felt the sound of someone entering his room when he was in the bathroom asked wiping his hair dry. He only tied a towel around his waist, leaving his well-toned upper body bare.

    "Are you trying to seduce me with your well-toned body? Have you forgotten that I am not your sweet little secretary?" Su Jin teased, staring at Yifeng who was still trying to dry his wet body.

 Chapter 62 - If I Was A Guy, I Would Be Your Boyfriend

    "Are you even worth it for me to seduce?" Yifeng snapped back. "Speaking of Yang Zi, I saw you guys having a serious discussion. What were the two of you talking about? It looked like a serious topic? Was I the subject of your discussion?" Yifeng interrogated curiously as he sat down on the opposite couch directly facing Su Jin.

    "Yes, you were partially part of our discussion but are you sure you want to know what we discussed? It might really ruin your mood for the entire day," Su Jin warned softly. At first he thought his best friend was just ying around with his secretary, but seeing his best friend abandon everything in the City just toe on the trip he never attended before just because Yang Zi changed his mind. He has been trying everything to help him out since their arrival. ??

    "I prefer hearing the truth than being kept in the dark, so shoot," Yifeng ordered. His expression shows that he was ready for the worst, but deep down he wasn''t ready at all.

    "She will quit soon," Su Jin answered as he watched the dumbfounded expression on his friend''s face.

    "What?" Yifeng shouted in shock, losing hisposure. The way he sprang up to his feet at once when he heard Su Jin speak showed that he wasn''t expecting what he just heard.

    "You heard me right. I tried to talk her out of it, but she wouldn''t listen. Seeing how emotional she was when she talked about herself, I guess she really had a rough life and here I thought she was pampered all her life," Su Jinmented sadly.

    "She wants to quit? I bet she cannot stand my presence anymore, that is why she is nning to quit. How could she be so heartless to do this to me after stirring up my heart?" Yifeng mumbled with a mixture of anger and sadness. Su Jin who never saw his friend like this was so hurt to see him this way, but there was nothing he or Yifeng could do to change Yang Zi''s mind.

    "I remember you said you haven''t fallen for her so why are you affected that she will leave soon? You knew very well that she hated you to the core in the first ce, so why did you give her the opportunity to stir up your heart? Even though she didn''t decide to leave, you know very well that it wouldn''t work out between the two of you since you already had a fiance, so why did you let yourself like her to this extent?" Su Jin asked, trying to soothe his friend''s anger but instead diminishing his anger his words made him re up more.

    "Yeah, I admit I said that I would never fall for her and I also admit that I don''t even know what I feel towards her but isn''t it irresponsible of her to just run away? It is only right she takes responsibility for my feelings....,"

    "But she wasn''t the one who told you to fall for her, so why should she take responsibility for it? You are the one who developed feelings for her so it is only right you sort out your feelings now that it has not fully blossomed into love. I heard your fiance ising back soon so I suggest you sort out your feelings for your sweet little secretary before your fiance''s arrival or there will be chaos if she learns that you are in love with her," Su Jin mentioned suddenly changing the topic.

    "Fiance? I don''t remember having one so to hell with whoever she is," Yifeng stated angrily before he stood up and walked to his dressing room. Su Jin was left speechless when he heard Yifeng''s remarks, but he couldn''t me him for denying his fiance since Yifeng never liked her from the beginning.

    Yang Zi and her team practiced for about two hours in preparation for the basketballpetition, which was just in two hours. Because of her pretty and delicate nature, nobody knew that she was into sports until she practiced with her teammates. No matter how wide the distance was, there is no way Yang Zi would throw the ball that she would not score. All her teammates and other rival teams were dumbstruck by her skills. Some teams even lost hope of winning when they saw that she was a pro in basketball. Yang Zi momentarily forgot about all her problems as she yed andughed heartily with her teammates. Everyone could not resist falling in love with this pleasantdy.

    At first they thought she was unapproachable because of her ever icy expression, but they finally agreed that they were wrong when they saw how well she got along with her teammates.

    "Miss Yang, I never knew that you are so good at basketball,"

    "When did you learn how to y it?"

    "Miss Yang, with you on our team, I''m sure that we will definitely take first position in this basketballpetition,"

    "Miss Yang, dressed like this if you were born as a guy I will call you a god because you look so handsome".

    Everyone cheered Yang Zi as they surrounded her, some offering her water, others trying to wipe the sweat off her face and hands.

    "Ha haha... Stop ttering me guys or I might really get used to all your sweet words," Yang Zi said yfully as sheughed hysterically. Everyone joined in theughter, thinking she looked so cute.

    "Miss Yang, believe me, you will look extraordinarily handsome as a guy. You will be just like a male god if you were a guy," Wen Min ttered as she smiled.

    "If truly I was a guy, then I would be your boyfriend," Yang Zi remarked as she winked naughtily at Wen Min, causingughter to erupt due to her actions. She and her teammates ran back to practise after some few minutes of rest.

 Chapter 63 - Shui Shui Met Her Prince Charming

    For the first time after arriving at the resort, practicing with her teammates and her rival team was the happiest moment for Yang Zi. She was so happy to the point that shepletely forgot that every activity that took ce in the resort was both captured and filmed. Yang Zi went back to her room to rx after the practice. Coming out of the shower, her phone rang. She walked to the table where her phone was kept while still drying her hair with the towel in her hands. Her expression changed immediately when she saw who the caller was. She first cleared her throat before answering the line.

    "Hello honey, How are you?" Yixian asked, not even giving her the opportunity to reply before he continued. "A day has just past by since you left, and I missed you already. I wish I was there to apany you. It is just so unfortunate that you had to work for our rivalpany," Yixian added softly over the phone. ? ?

    "I am doing wonderful here and I miss you too. I could barely sleepst night since all I could think of was my sweetheart''s handsome face. I wish you were here to hug, kiss and make my body yours," Yang Zi said, feeling very irritated by her own words. Although she hated him, she had to put up with him until she was avenged her sister''s unjust death.

    "The truth is honey, I missed holding you in my arms more than you do. A day without my love by my side feels like a millennium. I love you so much honey," Yixian responded imagining Yang Zi standing beside him with a beam on her face.

    "I am sure I''m the one who misses you more and I love you too. I can''t wait for this trip to be over so I can be in my love''s arms once again," Yang Zi said sweetly, and the jerk fell for her words. Yang Zi almost puked when she listened to her own words, but she used her right hand to cover her mouth. She knew Yixian loved hearing stuffs like that, and she learned how to say those gross words for the past three weeks just to make him happy. Hearing these sweet words from her mouth always made him assume that Yang Zi loved him too much to think of harming him, and that was his biggest mistake.

    "I also want this damn trip to be over too, just thinking about feeling your delicate skin with my hands makes me want to rush over there. I wish we met years back, then you would have already be Mrs Zhou but too bad we never met and fell in love sooner. Nevertheless I will make it up to you for the years we didn''t get to meet," Yixian implied with a serious expression.

    "You don''t have to, honey," Yang Zi said, sounding calm. Hearing him say that he wished they had met years back made her recall the day her sister introduced him to her. Back then, she had really liked him because her sister adores him but her opinion of him changed the day he met him in her home trying to **** her sister. She had felt like stabbing him to death that day. Yang Zi quickly shut her teary eyes to suppressed the rush of emotions trying to burst out. "Stay put girl or you will ruin everything," Yang Zi thought.

    "Having you in my life is really a blessing. Within the period we have been in a rtionship, Zhou''s Corporation has been blooming and for the first my fatherplimented me with smiles on his face. This is all because of the hassle you went through to steal yourpany''s already programmed game for me because of this I will never in my life doubt your love for me...."

    "Ssshhh... It wasn''t a hassle like you make it sound. Besides you never told me to do it. I stole the games willingly for you because I love you so much and I am so happy that I could help my love," Yang Zi asserted pretentiously. To have been able to fool this cunning man, Yang Zi should have won the best actress award because of how fabulous her acting was.

    "That is so sweet of you," Yixian said grinning from ear to ear. "Hey honey, I overheard you talk about buying a Mercedes-Benz 2020 model over the phonest week right and guess what? I have just purchased one for you. I know you particrly adore the colour red especially in terms of cars so I bought a red one," Yixian remarked proudly.

    "What? A red 2020 Mercedes-Benz? You are kidding, right?" Yang Zi shouted happily. Her acting was just wless, nobody would guess that everything she said or did to this guy was just an act.

    "I am damn serious. I can have it delivered to the resort tomorrow if you don''t believe me. I am happy that you love it and one more thing, I will feel so heartbroken if you return the car so make sure you use it, you truly deserve it," Yixian said with a tone of finality.

    Yang Zi and Yixian kept on talking and talking until Yang Zi came up with a lie that her team leader urgently needed her downstairs. She used that opportunity to disconnect the call.

    "Wow Yixian, you just bought me a huge present, don''t worry you will receive mine in in less than 30 hours. You will almost have a heart attack when you receive my present," Yang Zi muttered to herself as she smiled wickedly. Since there was still enough time before thepetition started, Yang Zi brought out her new sketchbook and started drawing all the splendid designer clothes that came to her mind. She found out that there were so many styles in her head because of how happy she was. She was only into designing clothes but the urge to design a shoe came into her head from nowhere and within the space of one hour she already designed three dazzling dresses and four incredible high heels. Yang Zi was so happy with her achievement. She immediately snapped the four shoes and dresses she designed and forwarded it to Shui Shui.

    Shui Shui, who was just about to walk out of a cafe when her phone beeped, instantly checked her phone while walking, not looking at her front. In the middle of enthusiastically typing her reply, she bumped into someone. Because of the collision, the coffee she was holding spilled on the guy''s ck and white patterned suites. Her phone also fell from her hands andnded on the hard tiled floor.

    "What the heck!" Shui Shui cursed angrily, raising her head to see who the heck bumped into her. She swallowed back the words she nned to say next when she saw who the person was. Shui Shui stood there frozen on the spot as she just stared at the handsome guy in front of her. She was mesmerised at how handsome he was. She decided right there that he was hers. The guy who was apologising fervently was surprised to see how dazed she was. No matter how many times he apologised, the prettydy just stood there in a daze.

 Chapter 64 - Shui Shui Made Excellent Use Of Her Time With Her Prince Charming

    "Young Miss, are you Ok" The guy asked worriedly as he waved his right hand at her face to bring her back to her senses.

    "What... Oh yeah, I am good, what about you?" Shui Shui asked, finally snapping out of her fantasy. ??

    "I guess I will be alright," The guy replied smiling awkwardly as he takes a second look at his stained suit. Shui Shui gazed followed his since she did not understand what he meant. When she saw the stain, she brought out her handkerchief and started cleaning his stained suit frantically while repeatedly apologising to him. Shepletely forgot about the phone she was holding some moment ago.

    "I am fine Young Miss so you don''t have to repeatedly apologize to me. Besides, I think your phone also got damaged because of me," the guy med himself as he held her two hands to stop the franticdy. It was when the guy made mention of her phone that Shui Shui recalled that she was with her phone earlier before the incident urred. She was so dejected when she saw her phone lying on the floor.

    "Oh, my gosh! Look at what has be of my baby! Why did this have to happen when I was just about topliment my Zi Er," Shui Shui said unhappily as she ducked and grabbed her phone? Although it was partially their fault he really felt terrible to see the youngdy sad.

    "I am sorry about your phone but if you don''t mind I canpensate you by buying a new one for you to show how sorry I am. I never intended to bump into you, I apologise," the guy added sympathetically. Shui Shui was not sad because of the price of the phone, but because Shiyi bought the phone for her as a gift when he went on a business trip to Paris.

    "I am alright so you don''t have to worry about the phone. I was also at fault for being distracted and I am sorry again for ruining your suit. From the looks of it, I know that it is very expensive," Shui Shuimented as she quickly stood up to her feet. Deep down Shui Shui already made up her mind to ept the guy''s offer if he asked her again not just because she wants him to buy the phone but because she wants to spend more time with her Prince Charming before he vanished.

    "It is true that my suit is expensive but from your reaction earlier I could tell that the phone meant a lot to you so I vehemently insist on recing your phone. I know of a ce close by which deals in unique types of phones. If we are lucky, who knows you might see the same brand of the one that got ruined," The guy said meekly. Shui Shui was taken aback by how humble the guy was. He was taking responsibility for what was not actually his fault.

    Shui Shui pretended as if she was thinking for a moment so she won''t look weird before she agreed to go with the guy but to be on a safer side she pressed her customised watch to turn on her location in case the guy was a bad person.

    When they got to the ce, thedy in charge took them around the shop. After walking about the whole huge shop for twenty minutes without seeing the exact phone, she ended up buying the one the guy picked for her. She was sad when she thought about how Shiyi would feel when he learnt that the phone he bought for her was no more, but she was happy because her Prince Charming personally chose the phone for her. After they sessfully bought the phone Shui Shui insisted that the guy must allow her to buy him a cup of coffee as a sign of appreciation. The guy did not have any choice but to follow her when Shui Shui got mad because he rejected her offer.

    "Thank you Young Miss, I really enjoyed spending time with you. It was a pleasure meeting you," he stretched out his hand for a handshake. Shui Shui did not waste time in shaking his hands.

    "It''s Qing Shui not Young Miss, and the pleasure is mine. I really appreciate your token of kindness. If ever we meet again, I will not hesitate topensate you for the suit I ruined. Thank you Mister," Shui Shui thanked, giving him her most bewitching smile. Her bewitching smile charmed the guy as he smiled uncontrobly at her. He could not think straight for a moment. They stayed that way, holding each other''s hand while also staring at each other, uttering no words for three minutes. The guy regained his senses first.

    "I look forward to that day Miss Qing and I am Jin Xiaofei," Jin Xiaofei said immediately, letting go of her hand.

    "Jin Xiaofei? He has the same surname as Zi Er''s former name. Is he rted to my Zi Er?" Shui Shui thought, not daring to ask the guy a question so she won''t give Yang Zi''s former identity away.

    The guy''s driver who came to pick his Boss watched them flirt with each other. If it was up to him, he would forcefully torn them apart. He finally heaved a sigh of relief after his Boss entered the car. He was amazed that it took his Boss ten minutes just to bid farewell to thedy he met for the first time.

    Shui Shui excitedly went back to the cafe since her car was parked there. She was beaming with smiles as she drove to their hideout. She could not wait to share the news with Shiyi. Having met the handsome guy, Shui Shui totally forgot about the pictures Yang Zi sent her. All her thoughts were centred on the guy she just parted ways with some moments ago.

    Immediately she reached the Mansion, she ran all the way upstairs just to ry all the details of her meeting with her Prince Charming to Shiyi. Shiyi just stared at his happy best friend in awe as she talked, smiled,ughed and did a good deal of funny stuff as she talked about the Jin Xiaofei guy. The surname Jin sounded familiar to him, but he just brushed it off as a coincidence.

 Chapter 65 - Tame Her To Love You

    --------

    In the resort, the game master summoned everyone to the basketball court for the basketballpetition. When they got there, the audience''s job was just to sit down and watch the event unfold, while the first two teams out of the eight teams stepped out onto the basketball court. Yang Zi and Mrs Wang''s team were the first team to y. Yang Zi was not nervous as she stood in the court with other yers. Their teamprises five yers, twodies, three guys likewise her rival team. The rest of her teammates who were not participating were the ones to cheer them up. Just before the game began, Yang Zi winked at thedy who said that she resembled a god wearing her sports clothes. ??

    The game began in full force. A few minutes into the game Mrs Wang''s team scored. They were so excited as they shook each other''s hands. The audience did not stop cheering and chanting their names. While the air of excitement filled the air, Yifeng and Su Jin entered the arena. They sat at the far right corner of the hall, far away from other audiences. Yang Zi encouraged her team not to lose hope because the game was just starting. Since the other team scored, the ball automatically belongs to Yang Zi''s group and unfortunately for the other team Yang Zi was the one in possession of the ball. Yang Zi dribbled everyone until she got to the post. She just jumped and threw the ball into the hoop (basket) with ease. All the audience went wild when she scored. From their loud cheers, one could easily guess that they all adored the beautifuldy.

    At the end of the third half, Yang Zi''s team went wild with excitement when they scored their fifth goal while the other team were just in their second.

    "Look at her so happy, I wish she was also this way whenever she was with me but too bad she doesn''t even care about me," Yifeng eximed looking at excited Yang Zi running around the court with her teammates.

    "This is the first time I have seen her genuinely happy since we arrived here. Any time I see her, she is either putting on her an icy expression or a fake smile. Seeing how good she is in basketball, I guessed she must have really loved sports when she was in school. I wish she was always happy like she is now," Su Jin said, turning around to look at his friend.

    "Sometimes I often notice that she was unhappy but she wouldn''t tell me what is bothering her no matter how many times I ask her. Why is it that she gets along well with every other person except me? She has only met you for the first time yesterday and you guys are already friends. She also became friends with Yuan Quan on the first day she started working in ourpany, and now she is friends with everyone. What about me, I have been treating her so well for the past days, but even her tone of speech towards me has not changed? Jin, why do you think she hates me so much?" Yifeng asked Jin.

    "Feng, maybe Miss Yang does not dislike you like you have assumed, I think you misunderstood her. With no doubt she is trying all her best to keep a safe distance from you, but from my perspective I don''t think she hates you. She knows how you feel towards her, but she is always keeping an obvious distinction between your rtionship as an employee and employer. I think she is afraid of falling for you which is why she is treating you like that. How about you make her see and feel that you don''t mean any harm? Give her a reason she should keep staying by your side. Tame her to fall for you if you have to but Feng, just know that I won''t let you off the hook if you dare hurt that poordy," Su Jin threatened as he showed him his tight fist.

    "Tame her to fall for me? That doesn''t sound easy to me but I will never give up on trying to make her like me and be rest assured, I won''t hurt her because she is different from every otherdy I have met," Yifeng answered as he tapped Jin''s shoulders.

    "Yeah, it''s harder than it sounds but this is what you have to do if you truly want her to treat you better.To be able to achieve that you will have to reduce yourself to her standards and I will really love to see you do this. Let her feel your sincerity," Su Jin advised with all seriousness. "My assistant tipped me off that tomorrow''spetition will be about swimming and I know that there is no sport you are not good at so how about you seize this opportunity topete with her?" Su Jin suggested smiling mischievously. His expression showed that his suggestion was not a good idea at all.

    "You are right about the fact that I am good at everything. I will try out your suggestion and see how it will y out," Yifeng said, his mood lighting up a bit.

    "You are good at every other thing but the one thing you are not good at, is winning your sweet little Secretary''s heart. I think Yang Zi treating you this way is your karma for having treated all thosedies badly. Instead of taming her, I won''t be surprised if you be tamed more than you have already been," Su Jin said as he walked a few distances and then stopped. He turned around to look at the court. By then the game was almost over and Yang Zi''s team score was six while the one of their opponent was three.

    "Kindly tell Yang Zi that I said congrattions, that is, if she doesn''t poke out your eyes before you even get to ry my message," Su Jin mumbled smiling before he walked away. Yifeng also left immediately after Yang Zi''s team was dered as the winner for that round. He didn''t even wait to congratte her or ry Su Jin''s message.

    Everyone cheered the winning team, especially Yang Zi in particr, since she was the one who scored most of the goals. Yang Zi left the arena when the second team finished their match. After the eight teams yed, only four teams were victorious, so they scheduled the next match for the finals for the next day.

    Yang Zi took a hot shower when she got to her room. She lied down on her princess bed with her phone in her hands. She wasn''t surprised to see fifteen missed calls from Shui Shui when she unlocked her phone since she was expecting her call. She instantly called her back.

    "Girl, what happened to you? It is so unlike you not to instantly reply to my message when you see it. I hope you are alright? What about Shiyi, is he with you?" Yang Zi asked worriedly immediately Shui Shui answered the call.

    "Nothing is wrong, it''s just that your Shui Shui contacted a terrible disease earlier this afternoon and guessed what the name of this terrible disease is?" Shiyi, who was listening to their conversation, asked in the background. Shui Shui nudged Shiyi with her elbow when she heard him makes fun of her.

 Chapter 66 - Shui Shui Contracted An Incurable Disease

    "Shui Shui contracted a terrible disease? Howe no one informed me about this sooner? How is she? I hope she is alright?" Yang Zi worriedly questioned, not knowing that she misinterpreted Shiyi''s words.

    "Ha haha..... Zi Er, you are not seriously worried about her right?" Shiyi bursted into a deafeningughter when he heard Yang Zi''s worried voice. ??

    "Shiyi, how could you have the heart tough when our beloved Shui Shui is ill? Never-mind, what kind of disease was she diagnosed with? Is it an incurable disease," Yang Zi asked in panic.

    "Yes, it is an incurable disease and this incurable disease is none other than the famous disease called lovesickness. Your Shui Shui ispletely out of her mind at the moment," Shiyi said, still smiling.

    "Hey Shiyi, you scared the hell out of me. I really thought Shui Shui was ill, but let''s move on. What did you mean by our Shui Shui is lovesick?" Yang Zi asked curiously over the phone. Shui Shui instantly covered Shiyi''s mouth with her right hand when she saw that he would speak again.

    "Zi Er, don''t take Shiyi''s words seriously because he is just spewing nonsense...,"

    "Zi Er, don''t worry I will gist you on the details when you are back as for now I will just keep quiet since I don''t want to be choked to death," Shiyi shouted after he momentarily removed Shui Shui''s hand from his mouth. Shui Shui covered his mouth again in fear that he might still interrupt her phone call with Yang Zi.

    "Zi Er, I called earlier, but you didn''t answer the call. I was nning to tell you my view about your new found collection..," Shui Shui said, hesitating, making Yang Zi anxious.

    "Your hesitation means that the shoes are not good, right? You know you can always tell me your honest opinion without holding back, I can''t afford to get mad at you. I will just rip off the designer shoes. It isn''t a big deal anyway," Yang Zi said. Although she tried not to think too deep about it. She still felt disappointed, because of the time she wasted to design it. She thought she would have used the time she used to design the four shoes to design some remarkable dresses that the world has ever seen.

    "What are you thinking, Zi Er, of course I love the shoes! I honestly fell in love with all of them when I first set my eyes on those incredible, fantastic, fabulous, splendid, magical... hey Shiyi, what other words can I use to describe something that is out of this universe?" Shui Shui asked. She paused a little while when Shiyi did, as if he was thinking of an answer to give her. Shui Shui continued when Shiyi could not still think of an answer for her.

    "Girl, I love all the designs you sent me. I mean, both the dresses and shoes are splendid. As I am speaking, I have already gathered funds to invest in your new shoe-line business. With the funds I have gathered, I am sure that I will be the biggest shareholder. I am certain that even CEO Luo cannot beat me to it," Shui Shui replied with confidence as she tapped Shiyi''s shoulders yfully.

    "Wow! That''s nice to hear. I really thought the designs were all hopeless when you hesitated from speaking. Thank goodness I was wrong and we will see about you being the biggest shareholder of my shoe-line when I am back but don''t be too confident because that spot might not be yours. Don''t forget my senior bro sitting beside you is the CEO of one of the most famous Company in the world. He is a lot richer than you so his investment might be bigger than yours automatically making him the biggest shareholder of ZSS Shoe-line," Yang Zi teased.

    "Who cares whether Shiyi is the CEO of Luo''s Corporation? Have you forgotten that I am the heiress of the biggest Financial Enterprises in the world, so I am not inferior to him. I am just as rich as he is. I will definitely challenge my big bro here for the position of the biggest shareholder of your uing Shoe-line and may the best man win," Shui Shui said, not backing down. Shiyi, whose mouth was still covered stared at his enthusiastic best friend. He didn''t utter any words.

    "Yeah, I love your fighting spirit Shui Shui. I am rooting for you this time around. Seeing you so determined to make me open a Shoe-line, I will go alone with the flow and set up a Shoe-line because I totally trust my Shui Shui''s judgments for Fashion," Yang Zi said softly. Shui Shui was a Fashion maniac and so was she, but she always sought her best friend''s opinion first before she made her already designed clothes. Shiyi often helped her too in concluding when it came to male clothes.

    "Your designs are always wless that is why your fashion-line is the most popr fashion-line in the universe but it wasn''t because of my judgments. You are good at what you do and I am just waiting for the time you will assume your true identity once all your revenge ns are sessfully exerted," Shui Shui said with mixed feelings.

    "I can''t wait for it to finally be over too. Guys, I have to go now, it''s time for our next item on the agenda. I will call you backter when I am back, that is, if I am not too worn out after I return to my room. Shiyi, don''t forget you are supposed to activate the virus at 1:00 am. Take care guys," Yang Zi said. She didn''t disconnect the call immediately. She waited for her two friends to say their goodbyes before she disconnected the line.

    Yang Zi went down to the hall where everyone already assembled. She garnered a lot of attention when she entered the hall. Many people stared at her with looks of admiration, while the jealous ones who had nothing better to do murmured to one another in low tones. Yang Zi walked confidently, with her chin and shoulders up just to spite the jealous ones. One thing those who are close to her know her for was her not allowing whatever her haters say get to her.

    "Miss Yang, here, I have prepared a seat specially for you," Wen Min shouted when she got close. Yang Zi walked gracefully to where the rest of her group members were sitting down.

    "Miss Yang, you look so beautiful as always. You have a knack for garnering everyone''s attention wherever you go and I love that about you," Jiu, the youngest of them all said shyly. Su Jin nced at him murderously when he heard Jiu trying to seduce his best friend''s woman. Jiu was so fortunate not to have been staring at their director or else he would have got scolded.

    "Thank you and you are no different. You look handsome too," Yang Zi replied smiling. She avoided making eye contact with Su Jin, although she was sitting down opposite him.

 Chapter 67 - Game! Name That Movie!

    "Attention everyone, the game we will y today is very fun. It will be Christmas in a few days, so this game is specifically about Christmas. I assure you you will have a lot of fun tonight," The MC listened to the people''s reaction. From their reactions, he guessed no one had expected this type of game.

    "Yeah, yeah, I know all of you are curious to know what this game is about, right? It is called NAME THAT MOVIE. I have about forty collections of Christmas movies with me, and your various representatives will have to tell everyone the name of the movie. It will be even more thrilling if they can also guess the name of the writer too. Any team who can guess both the name of the movie along with the writer will get thirty points while those who can only guess the name of the movie will get fifteen points," The MC announced, excitedly. Everyone started talking at the same time after the MC announced the name of the game. They started asking their teammates questions on who was familiar with Christmas movies. At the end of the three minutes'' discussion, no one in Yang Zi''s team was found as a suitable participant for the game. Everyone went silent in Yang Zi''s group after the conclusion that their group did not have a participant for the game. ??

    "I will go," Yang Zi broke off the silence after two minutes with her sweet voice. All eyes were on her after she said those words. The atmosphere became lively again after Yang Zi volunteered to stand in for her team. Su Jin started texting someone after it was concluded that Yang Zi will represent team 6 for the contest.

    "Attention everyone, I will give you guys another two minutes to choose your two representatives for your team because the game will start in five minutes. Heed my advice, everyone. Choose wisely because your chance of winning or losing solely rests on those two representatives you choose," The MC advised as he dropped his mic. He went over to his seat, sat down and watched the scene before him. All the teams immediately got to work, some teams even forced their members to partake in the game since they didn''t want to lose.

    "Okay, Okay everyone time''s up. Please let me have two participants for each team. Teams who don''t have any participants are automatically disqualified for this game. I want my sixteen participants toe up here quick," The MC ordered as he pped his hands to show that he meant business.

    Everyone''s mouth dropped open in shock when they saw their almighty CEOe out as a participant. No one could believe their eyes until he finally climbed on the stage like other participants.

    "Now that all our contestants are out let''s arrange them in the proper format they will sit down when the game starts," The MC stated as he signalled about five guys from his crew to start the arrangement. Since the stage was huge, all the team members sat down a few distances from each other. They arranged the chairs in a manner that they were neither directly facing nor backing the audience. They also gave notepads and pens to them to write their answers on.

    "I will ask every participant present here to scribble down the name of the movie yed on the screen, don''t forget you have extra fifteen marks if you can mention the name of the movie writer too. The rule is both participants must write their answers on the notepad after having deliberated about the answer before the allocated time is up. Likewise, other teams. You have just one minute to write your answers, understood?" The MC paused to see if any of the participants had a question. He continued when no one asked a question.

    "The movie will only be yed for a few seconds so pay attention. Are you ready, everyone....?" The MC shouted excitedly.

    "Let''s start," The MC said, smiling mischievously as he signalled someone to y the first movie. They yed a Christmas movie following his signal. The audience started mumbling to one another when the movie was paused after a few seconds. Those who did not know the answer asked others who knew. Yang Zi, who knew the answer, instantly scribbled it down in her notepad. She and Jiu both crossed-check their answers before the time was up.

    "Time''s up. Drop your pen, everyone," the MCmanded sternly. All the participants did as he instructed.

    "Reveal your answers, everyone," The MC stated. He smiled when he saw some teams'' answers.

    "Interesting," The MC remarked as he moved around to check their answers.

    "I can see most of our participants are familiar with this movie but I will say don''t be overly excited because the game has just begun. The name of the movie is ''ck Christmas by Roy Moore'', So... 1, 3, 4, 6 and 8 got the answers correct," The MC shouted tedly. The correct answers immediately got disyed on the screen for everyone to see. The teams whose participants got the answers correct jubted.

    "Next movie," The MCmanded once again, and they immediately disyed another movie on the gigantic screen.

    "Excellent! Home alone by John Hughes. All the groups have just gotten the answers right," The MC screamed in enthusiasm as he announced the answer of the second question. For the first round of the game, the MC asked eight questions before it was time for elimination.

    "After the second round, Team 1 and team 6 got 240 points. A round of apuse for these amazing teams," The MC announced, grinning from ears to ears.

    "Team 3 and 7 got 135 and 105 points respectively while team 2 and 8 got 90 points, 4 and 5 got 75 points so unfortunately these four teams are eliminated," He paused for the audience to assimte the information. Everywhere turned noisy when he announced the results. They momentarily forgot that their almighty CEO and director were also in their midst, but they immediately went silent when Yifeng turned around and nced at them with killing intent visible in those deadly res.

 Chapter 68 - A Game To Win

    "With team 2, 4, 5 and 8 eliminated, we are left with four teams. These four teams will go for another round after which the three leading teams will go for one more round after which we will have a winner. So Team 1, 3, 6 and 7, are you ready because this round will be much tougher than the first one" The MC asked as he allowed his eyes to wander from one participant to the other. He paused when his eyes met with that of Yang Zi. He couldn''t resist admiring her beauty and bravery for a few seconds before he continued with what he was saying. Yifeng who was staring at Yang Zi for a long time frowned when he saw the MC stare at Yang Zi who was oblivious of what was going on. Yifeng thought Yang Zi was unaware of their incessant stares, not knowing that she knew but was only pretending to be oblivious of what was going on. When other participants heard that the second round would be tougher, they started panicking, but Yang Zi remained unaffected. Her expression was just like it was before they started the game.

    "Jiu, stop fidgeting if you don''t want to lose. Don''t allow those words of his get to you. Our team and boss'' team have the same score, so there is no need to get scared. We can do this," Yang Zi said in an encouraging manner as she tapped his hand to calm him down. Jiu was so shocked to see her act like this. He raises his eyes and stares at her affectionately. Since Yang Zi was facing the MC, she did not see his affectionate gazes. ??

    "You are so nice, Miss Yang," Jiu blurted out, still gazing at her. The look in his gazes did not change one bit. While biting his lower lips, he silently prayed that Yang Zi would turn around to nce at him too.

    "Really? You won''t say so if you get to know me. Jiu, I know that you can''t resist staring at me since I am extremely beautiful but if this goes on you might bore a hole in my beautiful face," Yang Zi joked as she turned around to look at the guy she considered as her little brother. Jiu looked away shyly when he heard her remarks, his face turned beet red because of her teasing. Yang Zi chuckled when she saw the boy acting all shy and innocent. When all this was going on both Yifeng and the MC could not help but wonder what was making the two fellows so ted.

    "Miss Yang, you look like the type who doesn''t watch movies, so howe you are very familiar with almost all the movies disyed tonight?" Jiu whispered curiously after he had regained hisposure.

    "You think so?" Yang Zi replied, looking away. "I don''t like movies but it''s all thanks to my Mi Er and Shui Shui who love watching movies," she thought. Yang Zi smiled when she recalled some scenes when her Mi Er always forced her into watching Christmas movies whenever she went home for Christmas. Shui Shui was always the worst when ites to pestering her to apany her for a movie.

    "Yes, you ...," Jiu got interrupted by the MC''s loud voice. It was as if the MC increased the tempo of his voice because of him.

    "As I was saying, the rules are still the same only that you have just thirty seconds to write your answer. Let''s start," The MC said as he beckoned the person in charge of the screen to y the next movie on his list.

    "National Lampoon''s Christmas holiday by Chevy Chase! This is so damn correct. The four teams got the answers right. Wonderful," The MC apuded them, smiling. Other contestants except Yifeng and Yang Zi exhaled heavily when he announced the answer. The expression of relief was written all over their faces. The MC moved onto the next movie after the air of excitement died down. For the first time, Yang Zi panicked when she could not recall the name of the third person who wrote the movie A CHRISTMAS STORY. She recalled that she watched the movie three years ago on her first Christmas in Keelung Country after their return from the States.

    "Jiu, I recalled that the movie ''A Christmas Story'' was written by three people but I can only recall two which are Bob rk and Leigh Brown. I can''t recall the third person''s name and we are running out of time. Do you know who the third person is?" Yang Zi asked softly as she turned to face Jiu, who was now trying very hard to recall the third person''s name.

    "It was something Jean....," Jiu said, trying so hard to recall it to impress his crush.

    "Jean Smith..... no no no that isn''t right," Yang Zi said in disappointment. The two took a trip down memoryne to see whether they will recall the name of the third person before time runs out.

    "Oh yeah, I recall it now. It''s Jean Shepherd," Jiu said, beaming with smiles.

    "You are so smart, Jiu. What would I have done without you," Yang Zi said as she hugged Jiu out of excitement; Jiu was over the airs, but just then he recalled that they haven''t written the person''s name and the allocated time was almost up.

    "Miss Yang, the time is almost up and you have not written the name on your notepad. Be fast or we will lose a point for not getting all the names right," Jiu said anxiously as he pulled away from her in a sh.

    "Oh yeah! What a wonderful boy you are," Yang Zi said yfully as she jotted down the answer. Jiu who heard the rumour that Yang Zi was cold and aloof deemed those rumours fake seeing how friendly she was.

    "Wow! Team 1 and 6 got both the name of the novel and writers correct, team 3 got one out of the three writers of the movie A Christmas story wrong while team 7 got none right. I am baffled at how these two teams could have gotten this movie writer''s names correct? I really thought it was impossible for any of the teams to get it right. It will be impossible for us to get a winner if this goes on. These two groups have really exceeded my expectations," The MC said, baffled as he took turns staring at the participants of the two groups.

 Chapter 69 - The Winner

    The next movie was disyed again on the screen. Unfortunately, team 3 and 7 failed that question since they got both the name of the movie and writers wrong. Jiu could not hide his happiness when they still got the two next movies right. There was so much jubtion and cheering in the air as it was only remaining CEO''s Li and Yang Zi''s team. Team 3 which was Mrs Wang''s team and team 7 got eliminated on the third round. Yang Zi took a deep breath as the MC announced that there were only two remaining questions left for him to crown a winner. The MC was even tired, as none of the two teams lost. They had disyed ten movies on the screen just for this fourth round but none of the two team''s points were higher than the other so he had to continue until a winner would be eventually crowned.

    "Love actually by Richard Curtis! That is so correct. The two teams are correct. The two teams have just one question left. The team who guessed both the name and the writer of the movie correctly will be our winner while the one who gets the question wrong will be the 1st runner-up so are you guys ready to make your teams proud....?" The MC screamed enthusiastically. He was so relieved that the torment will be over in a few seconds. ??

    "What happens if both teams fail or guess the answers right?" One of the audience threw the question at the MC. Everywhere went dead silent. Eeryone was eager to hear his reply.

    "That automatically makes the two teams the winner," The MC replied as he signalled everyone to keep quiet and watch what will happen. Yang Zi''s expression fell immediately the movie was paused. She turned around to give her partner a questioning gaze, but Jiu shook his head, signalling that he did not know the answer too. She only knew the name of the movie but not the name of the writers meaning that they were at a high risk of losing and that is what she did not want.

    Yang Zi closed her eyes with her hands on herps as she tried to recall everything about the movie. "Yang Zi, you have always praised yourself that you were endowed with the best memory in the world, so I know you can do this," Yang Zi thought with her eyes still shut.

    Jiu just stared at her pretty face without saying a word. From the beginning, he knew that Yang Zi was after the first prize. He felt so useless for not being able to help her like he wanted to. He loved watching movies, but all the movies he had watched so far were mainly action movies and a couple of romance movies. He rarely watched Christmas movies, so he wasn''t so familiar with them.

    With her eyes closed, pictures of the movie started popping in her head. She quickly opened her eyes when she saw the name of the movie writer in her memories. The moment she finished scribbling the name on her notepad, the MC announced that time was up.

    Yifeng on the other hand with his partner were also battling toe up with the movie writer names. They could alsoe with a name before the MC announced that the time was up. The MC smiled mischievously when both teams revealed their answer. He wasn''t shocked that their answer was correct, but he knew that something was wrong with it.

    "I can''t believe what I am seeing! This is the first time the two team''s answers differed from each other since the beginning of this game. Aren''t you guys eager to know which team got the answer right or wrong?" The MC asked the audience who were eagerly waiting for the winner to be announced. They didn''t utter a word, even though they knew that the MC was directing the question to them.

    "As crazy as it may sound, the name of the movie is THE APARTMENT but Team 1 (CEO Li''s team) says that the name of the movie writer is I. A. L. Diamond while team 6 (Yang Zi''s team) says the name of the writer is Billy Wilder. Which team do you think got the name of the writer correct?" The MC questioned rhetorically as he turned around to face the surprised participants.

    He continued, "This is the first time I have seen such a ridiculous turn of events. What would you guys say if I told you that both teams'' answers are correct but also wrong at the same time?" He asked as he turned around to face the audience. There was an uproar in the enormous hall when the MC revealed this fact.

    "As ridiculous as it sounds what I have just said is true because I. A. L. Diamond and Billy Wilder wrote the movie THE APARTMENT so their answers are both correct and wrong at the same time because they failed to mention both names," He paused before he continued, "These two teams, to be precise Miss Yang and CEO Li are a pair I have never encountered in my four years as an MC. They are smart and strong-willed. I have seen none other like them so let''s apud these teams for making tonight''s event so interesting and meaningful," The audience''s loud apuse interrupted the MC speech.

    "I know everyone has been expecting this for the past three hours. At the end of today''s game for the first time in history to have two teams crowned as winners. With great joy in my heart, I dere Team 1 and 6 as the winner of this year''s NAME THAT MOVIEpetition," The MC shouted with a smile on his face. Members of Team 1 and 6 went wild with excitement. They were so happy that their contestants made them proud.

    "These two teams have made a history that willst forever. This is the toughest set of people I have ever met in my 26 years of existence. Today''s game was worthwhile because of them," The MC dered as he shook hands with the three guys participants, but for Yang Zi''s turn he opted for an embrace. Yang Zi, who has been noticing the weird stares the guy was giving her, was reluctant to hug him, she just stare at him. When the guy saw that Yang Zi was reluctant to embrace him, he initiated the hug himself. He hugged Yang Zi and refused to let go. Even Yifeng who was standing on the stage got annoyed by the guy''s impudent behaviour. He decided right that instant to do something about the yboy MC.

    Yang Zi quickly pushed the MC off her body when he didn''t let go of her. Everyone noticed the change in her expression when she pushed the guy off her body.

 Chapter 70 - Did You Really Not Know The Answer Or Did You Deliberately....

    "If you don''t want to die, never try that nonsense with me again. I easily lose my temper so I can''t predict what will happen to you if you dare try to take advantage of me ever again," Yang Zi whispered to the MC as she smiled charmingly towards the audience. Nobody saw her whisper those deadly threats to the guy. Even though someone saw her did that it won''t be any other person than Yifeng and Su Jin who were monitoring her.

    Celebration filled the air after the four participants climbed down from the stage after the MC announced the second and third position. ??

    "Miss Yang, you are so fabulous",

    "Now, I know that there is nothing in this world Miss Yang is not good in,"

    "Miss Yang, you are the best,"

    "I will definitely marry you to my son",

    Everyone bursted outughing when Mrs Ning made thest remarks. They knew what she said was not possible since her son was just three years old. All the participants, especially Team 1, 3 and 6, were praised for their excellent performances. They threw party afterwards to celebrate the winners. Su Jin who pushed his friend into joining thepetition went to where he was sitting down all alone to congratte him for his victory.

    "Feng, you should really thank Chen for your victory when you get back because you would have lost woefully had Chen not always forced you to watch movies with him," Su Jin said yfully as he wrapped his left hand around absentminded Yifeng. Su Jin who did not hear Yifeng''s reply turned around to see what was the problem with his friend, it was then he realised that the absentminded Yifeng was staring at Yang Zi so he did not hear him. Su Jin tapped him gently to get his attention.

    "You will bore a hole all over her body if you keep on staring at her in this manner," Su Jin said. His voice held a hint of sarcasm.

    "Look at her, she is so delighted that she won," Yifeng remarked, still staring at her. He acted as though he did not hear Su Jin''s sarcastic remarks.

    "Feng, there is something I am curious about. Is it really true that you did not know the second screeny''s name, or you deliberately did not write the second screeny''s name because of Yang Zi?" Su Jin questioned as he gave Yifeng a suspicious gaze.

    "Why would I deliberately fail because of her? I didn''t write the second screeny''s name because I couldn''t recall the name so stop spewing nonsense," Yifeng fired back sharply. Su Jin chuckled when he saw how uneasy he became because of his question.

    "Really? Are you sure?" Su Jin probed further in a teasing manner. He could not resist teasing his best friend about seeing him so love-struck. Yifeng who knew very well how annoying his best friend could be when curious stood up and walked away, leaving him alone.

    Su Jin just watched him walk away without following him. He brought back his attention to Yang Zi, who was now sitting alone. All her smiles had disappeared. It was as if the happy Yang Zi he saw earlier never existed. From the first day he met, he has been trying to guess what really attracted his best friend to this woman sitting down a few distances from him but could not. It was undeniably true that Yang Zi was extraordinarily beautiful, a rare species of beauty to be precise but Yifeng he knew did notck any woman so he no matter how hard he tried he could not bring himself to understand his friend''s feelings for her.

    Yang Zi, who was trying so hard to look happy, quietly sneaked out of the hall when others were not looking. All that was on her mind was the mission she gave Shiyi. She knew very well that Shiyi rarely made mistakes in the missions he assigned to him, but she could not help being nervous knowing very well that she was not there to supervise them. She has been living a life she doesn''t like for the past eight years because of her quest for revenge. She has made five out of the six people who murdered her sister pay. It is only the remaining Zhou Yixian who was the mastermind behind everything. She has waited so long for the day she finally makes him pay for the injustice hemitted towards her and her sister. She wanted to get over with it soon.

    Stepping out of the hall, the night breeze was freezing. Yang Zi who easily got cold was so happy that she was with her fur long coat. She took a lengthy walk around the bright field and let her mind wander around. She didn''t walk far before she bumped into Yifeng, who wasing in the opposite direction. They were so engrossed in their thoughts they did not notice each other''s presence, that is why they unintentionally bumped into each other.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you," Yang Zi apologised when they both bumped into one another. Yifeng was surprised to see her outside, but his facade said otherwise. Her sad expression could not be sessfully masked in front of Yifeng. He saw the sadness through her eyes. He could not help but wonder why she was always sad whenever he saw her.

    "You are out already. Why is your expression so different from the one inside? Did something happen while I was away? Did someone bully you? Tell me and I will definitely avenge you," Yifeng uttered firmly trying to grab hold of her hand but Yang Zi moved back out of reflex avoiding his touch. The disappointment was visible on his handsome face as Yang Zi avoided having body contact with him.

    "I am totally fine so you don''t have to worry Boss," Yang Zi replied coldly attempting to leave but Yifeng held her back from leaving. There was tiny voice inside her head which always wanted her to avoid her boss whenever she saw him. It was as if this tiny voice was telling her to be careful of him, and she always subconsciously listened to this tiny voice inside her head.

 Chapter 71 - Regrets

    "Why do you always say you are alright when your expression always shows that you are not alright at all? Can youpare your mood now to the one inside the hall earlier? You were so ted some moment ago, but why do you look so sad right now? If you need someone to listen to you talk, I am here for you so you are free to tell me anything that is bothering you," Yifeng said sincerely out of concern. For a moment Yang Zi could not help but feel guilty about how she always treated him. She told him countless times to leave her alone, but he would not just stop caring. At first she found his stalking a nuisance, but at the moment she could not help but want to believe that maybe he really cared about her. Yang Zi quickly shook off the foreign feelings and instantly put on her cold facade back.

    "That is because I am really alright besides people''s mood cannot remain the same forever, it is bound to changes so it is not right of you topare my mood then to now and we are definitely not close enough to discuss personal matters. I am just your employee, so let''s not cross that boundary," Yang Zi said firmly. Yifeng frowned when he heard her words. "She really has the habit of bringing that stupid boss and employee''s rtionship up whenever she wants to avoid me. Who on earth even sets such a boundary that says employer and employee should not talk casually?" Yifeng imagined angrily, still staring at Yang Zi. ??

    "What do I have to do to break the boundary you just mentioned? And aren''t people who slept in the same house, ate the same food and applied the same lotion close enough to discuss personal stuff? We are much closer than you think," Yifeng stated, trying to see whether she will at least tell him what was bothering her.

    "All I want you to do is to stay away from me. I believe we won''t have a sh if you do that and do you consider sharing the same meal, using the same lotion and sleeping inside the same house together as having a close rtionship with someone? If that is what you think then does that mean you are in a close rtionship with all the people you had a meal with? I am sure you are not, and that is exactly how our rtionship is. We are not friends and we are definitely not enemies. Our rtionship is just neutral," Yang Zi spoke her mind boldly.

    "Ok, let''s say you are right about our rtionship but how on earth do you expect me to stay away from you when we are working in the same office and Yang Zi, that I am trying to get close to you does not mean that you have the right to tell me what to do. You have your own right to avoid me like you normally do and I also have my right to keep on pursuing you like I always do so I will suggest that we respect each other''s right or don''t you think so?" Yifeng asked with seriousness. Yang Zi was left speechless when he heard him talk about his right when he was the one viting her right.

    "Don''t stay out too long or else you will catch a cold," Yifeng suggested, seeing her in a daze before he walked away. He would have loved to talk to her some more, but he had to leave her alone since he knew that they would only end up fighting at the end. The dumbfounded Yang Zi just watched him walk away without uttering a word. After staring at his departing figure for some minutes, she still continued with her walk, but in the opposite direction. She finally went to her room after a few trips around the extensive field. She showered and got dressed after she got to her room.

    She was on the phone with Shiyi and Shui Shui till 1:00 am when Shiyi activated the virus on the two games Zhou Corporation recentlyunched. She went to sleep with smiles on her face. At first Yang Zi was so sure that tonight would be different since she felt so happy and aplished, but she was wrong because her nightmares still haunted her like it usually did. After much struggle, she woke up with tears in her eyes. She was soaked by her own sweat.

    She sat down on her bed with her face down for fifteen minutes, trying to calm herself down. For the first time in her life, she wished she didn''t witness that horrible scene eight years ago. She wished she wasn''t ina back then for four months, unable to attend her sister''s funeral. She wished she was just an ordinarydy who had nothing to weigh her down. She wished she could turn back the hands of time to when there was no Zhou Yixian in the picture. She had loans of things she wished didn''t happen but no many how many times she wished, she knew she could never go back to the time everything was alright.

    Realising that she was back to her usual self, she used a clean towel to wipe off the sweats, went to her dressing room and changed into her sportswear. She tied her hair into a ponytail before she walked out of the room at that early hour to jog. She ran around the enormous field ten times without taking a break. The way she ran energetically was as if she was possessed. She direly needed peace of mind, and she knew the only way to get it was to clear her mind of every useless thought. She didn''t know why, but she always felt at peace whenever she put herself through extreme physical torment. Yang Zi who assumed that everyone in the resort was fast asleep at that hour did not know that somewhere in the third floor of a building. Someone was up there watching her with a perplexed expression.

    "Is she crazy? She will end up passing out at this rate if she doesn''t take a break. Why is she torturing herself in this manner?" the guy watching her through the window of his room said feeling scared on her behalf, seeing herplete her fifteenthp round the field. Yifeng did not know when his feelings for her started developing exactly. "Did it start when he met her daughter or was it when she took care of him for four days?" Yifeng always thought whenever he found himself wanting to take care of her and protect her. He tried so many times to stop caring about her, but it was never sessful.

    Yang Zi, who was so exhausted afterpleting her twentiethps, fell down on the field. There was no energy left in her to continue again. "You havee this far, girl. You are prohibited from having useless thoughts or feelings if you don''t want to ruin everything you have worked so hard to achieve for the past eight years of consistent practice. You will definitely be punished severely if you fail your sister who died unjustly in this lifetime," Yang Zi muttered to herself, panting heavily. She stayed in that position for close to thirty minutes before she staggered to her room.

 Chapter 72 - Yang Zi First Surprise Gift To Zhou Yixian

    She took a hot bath when she got to her room. While dressing up, there was an evil grin on her face as if she was just reminded of something. She came out of her dressing room glowing more than ever. There was something different about her when she came out, and that thing was the fact that she was genuinely happy. She could not stop smiling. She grabbed her sketchbook and started drawing something. Being out of work, she had a lot of free time for the thing she was passionate about. She could still recall the joy and satisfaction she felt the first day her mum taught her how to design a dress. She felt happy then. She had a lot of butterflies in her stomach. The feeling was like the one anydy feels the first time she falls in love. She once told Shui Shui and Shiyi that she did not need to fall in love since she was already in love with her designs.

    Feeling so inspired, within the space of three hours Yang Zi drew over twenty dresses and shoes. She stood up and stretched her body before she called her beloved Yang Mi. Pretty Yang Mi was always her vitamin whenever she needed strength. For over six years, she poured all her love on her. She loved her so deeply. She loved her as though she was her biological sister. Yang Mi who just finished taking her bath smiled happily when she saw the caller. She talked andughed for twenty minutes, refusing to disconnect the call. She talked about so many trivial things but particrly all her topics of discussion was majorly about her birthday. Her conversation with Yang Zi was cut short when Mrs Yang who came to check up on her saw that she has not yet dressed up even after she finished taking her bath long ago. ??

    Yang Zi talked to her mum for a long time before her mum disconnected the call. After the call, Yang Zi, who knew that she would be bombarded with so many questions about what happened to the Zhou''s refused to go outside. She needed some peace. She picked herputer and started working on some official documents someone sent to her. When Yang Zi heard a knock on her door, she knew that her quiet time was over. She saved the documents she was working on and turned off her system before she went to get the door. She did not forget to put on a very depressing expression when she opened the door. The person at the door was so sad to Yang Zi in this condition.

    "Miss Yang, are you Ok?" Wen Min who was so worried about Yang Zi when she saw the news of what happened to Zhou Corporation overnight asked genuinely concerned about her. She decided toe check on her when she heard Yang Zi''s haters gossiping about her.

    "I will only be fine if everything goes back to how it normally was. It''s so painful knowing that everything my boyfriend has worked so hard to achieve is going down the drain," Yang Zi said miserably. "It is cold outside so you cane in," Yang Zi offered. Wen Min felt so bad for her. She wished there was something she could do to lighten her mood a bit. Wen Min sat down beside her.

    "Miss Yang, I am sure CEO Zhou will ovee this problem so you don''t have to feel so disheartened about what happened. News had it they are doing everything possible to know the cause of the malfunctioning of the two games, so I am certain that we will hear positive news before today runs out," Wen Minforted the demoralised Yang Zi.

    "You think so? I really hope your words are true," Yang Zi replied almost at the verge of crying. "This is far from being over my darling because my second gift is on its way," Yang Zi assumed. Wen Min waspletely fooled by her acting. In her wildest dream would she guess that Yang Zi was pretending. Wen Min stayed for a long time with her, trying every means to calm her down and also cheer her up.

    Yang Zi locked up herself in her room after Wen Min left. She did not go to the hall for breakfast or the morning meeting they normally hold to inform everyone about the day''s activities. She fooled everyone to think she was extremely sad by what happened to her boyfriend''s Company. When everyone thought she starved, they didn''t know that Yang Zi was happily eating the snacks Shui Shui packed for her. During the many fun activities and games for that day, everyone was just bored without Yang Zi. Her teammates really felt her presence. Yang Zi called Yixian in the morning when she woke up, but his line was not going through. She could only guess that maybe he deliberately switched off his phone because of the countless phone calls he got from reporters and shareholders of hispany. She was about to step out of her room when her phone rang. She smiled devilishly when she saw the caller''s ID.

    "Hello honey, I was worried sick when I couldn''t get in touch with you since early in the morning. I almost boarded a taxi back to town out of anxiety. I only became rxed when all my colleagues assured me that everything will be alright," Yang Zi sobbed. Zhou Yixian who was very restless at the other side of the line felt so guilty when he heard Yang Zi sobs because of him. He always saw her as a powerfuldy. He knew that his action extremely hurt her, which is why she could not hold back her tears.

    "Honey, you don''t have to cry. I have been so damn busy trying to calm down all our shareholders who have been on my neck since the moment they saw the news about the malfunctioning of the two games. I have been running around the entire City since 4:00 am trying to solve the problem. I haven''t had a minute of rest. I might really lose my mind if I can''t proffer a solution to the problem at hand," Yixian said dejectedly. Yixian did not know that thedy he was rying his plight to was the one responsible for his suffering. Yang Zi grinned from ear to ear when she heard hisst sentence.

 Chapter 73 - Her Tears Worked Perfectly

    "I am so sorry for everything. I know yourpany wouldn''t be going through this tough time had I not given you the games. I know you me me for everything, but you won''t voice it out. I am so sorry for being so worthless," Yang Zi lied sobbing harder. Yixian would have strangled her to death if he was there to see her smiling face while sobbing. She knew Yixian would never me her for what happened. He liked her too much to ever do that to her. She was pricking at his weak spot.

    "What the hell are you saying? You are not worthless. You know I can never me you for what happened. I am sure it is a mistake from my technology''s team so you don''t have to beat yourself over what happened. I know you can never harm me in a million years. I trust your love for me," Yixian replied. His words were sincere. Even his assistant who was there could feel how much his Boss loved his girlfriend. His boss had even made preparations to propose to her after she came back from the trip, only to be face with this problem. He felt so sorry for his boss. ??

    "I know you never said that, but I can''t help but feel guilty. I was thrilled when the game was doing perfectly well because I thought I was of some value to you. I can''t help but feel so worthless and sad now. I wish I didn''t give you the games then you wouldn''t be facing this problem yourpany is facing now. I wish I was there to keep youpany. I wish...,"

    "Ssshhhh ... There is no need to feel so regretful. I am certain that we can pull through this. I will make sure I solve this problem before youe back from your trip. You will meet a refined Zhou Corporation when youe back. I promise you this," Yixian assured her. He wasn''t certain about the oue of the malfunctioning incident, but he couldn''t bear to see his woman sad. Even though it was just a false hope, he wanted to make her happy.

    "Thank you so much, honey, for not giving up on me," Yang Zi answered.

    "You can be rest assured that I will never give up on you so cheer up. You know that I love to see you smile, so stop crying. None of this that happened is your fault," Yixian said mellowly.

    "I will do just that. I promise to give you what you have always wanted. My body will be my gift to you when Ie back. I will give you the greatest gift ever. I won''t just spend a night with you, but three consecutive nights. I will give it to you whenever you want and however you want it. I will be your ve in bed for those three days," Yang Zi said, making Yixian lick his lips hungrily when he imagined having a taste of her insides he had desired for so long. He hasn''t had sex for over a month now, that is why just hearing the word ''sex,'' excites him. His dampened mood brightened after hearing her promise. He became so determined to solve the virus problem at all costs.

    "Remember to keep your words, honey. I won''t go easy on you so prepare yourself both physically and mentally for me because those three nights will be both pleasurable and also hellish," Yixian said, smiling wickedly. After hearing that, she will reward him as usual. He momentarily forgot his problem.

    "I will. Same goes for you. I might look gentle, but I am a wild beast in bed," Yang Zi whispered, smiling. They kept on talking and ying over the phone until Yixian disconnected the phone after promising to call her again. Yang Zi smiled satisfactorily after she ended the call. Sheter went out to see what was happening outside.

    When it was time for the swimmingpetition, it shocked everyone to see Yang Zi approaching where they were gathering. Since she did note outside from her room until then, they had thought she would note outside for the entire day. Despite the fright her presence gave them, her teammates ran to meet her. They allforted and tried to cheer her up. Her team divided themselves into two groups. The first group of five people stayed with Yang Zi to keep herpany, while others stayed very close to the gigantic swimming pool to cheer their teammates who were taking part in the game. Yang Zi who looked as though she was wallowing in her pains watched the game with keen interest. She felt so angry when the guy who represented their team took second position. She knew her group might not end up winning if it continues like that.

    When it came to thedies'' turn topete, Wen Min who was representing their team for thedies ran to meet Yang Zi who still looked so sad.

    "Miss Yang, don''t worry, I will surely make you proud by winning first position. You are my role model so I won''t disappoint you," Wen Min said as she hugged Yang Zi before she ran back to her post. No one would have guessed that the tiny Wen Min was very good at swimming until they saw her in action. Teams who underestimated her were left dumbfounded when she beat all the otherdies with a wide gap to take first position. At first other teams were happy when they knew that it wasn''t Yang Zi who was representing team 6 for thedies. They thought they had a huge chance of winning, not knowing that disappointment awaits them at the end.

    "Hey Miss Yang, I did it. I really did it," Wen Min, who immediately stepped out of the pool after they announced her as the winner shouted happily, running towards where Yang Zi was sitting. Yang Zi stood up to hug the exciteddy when she saw her approaching her.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    An important announcement. Please my amazing readers, I just fell ill as a result of over working myself for the past days. The sickness came as a surprise to me. I thought it would be irresponsible of me not to inform you guys about it so here I am. I just want to inform you that I might not upload a chapter for a day or two because I have to take care of myself but be rest assured that I will try my best topensate you guys for it but before I that please do me a favour, hmmm?

    This is my only request, keeping on rating, voting,menting, reviewing and sharing Ok? Make me proud on my return Ok and I will give you guys a surprise too.

    Take good care of yourself.

    Don''t fall ill like I did.

    I love ???? you all so much.

 Chapter 74 - Who Will Represent The Guys For The Finals?

    "Yeah, you did. I am so proud of you," Yang Zi said, patting her back. Everyoneughed when they saw the drama between Yang Zi and Wen Min unfolding in their presence. They would have assumed that Yang Zi and Wen Min were friends before they came to the resort if they didn''t know what really made Wen Min start admiring Yang Zi. All her teammates rejoiced with her. They were so happy to see Yang Zi''s mood brighten after all the jubtion.

    The game master scheduled thest round in ten minutes following the second round. And it was during the time the fourpeting teams were selecting their representatives for the finals that Yifeng and Su Jin arrived. At first everyone thought they were there to watch thepetition until the CEO made it known to his team that he was representing them for the finals. Yang Zi''s team and two other teams were supposed topete against Yifeng''s team, but no guy wanted topete when they learned that it was their boss they wouldpete against. "Who in the right mind will want topete against the person who issues his/her paycheck?" The guys thought as they refused to represent their various teams. The team leader of team 6 resigned to fate when all the guys refused topete against their boss. ??

    "Mrs Shen, what happened? Why do you look so disheartened?" Yang Zi asked the woman who was now sitting down beside her. Mrs Shen was their team leader.

    "Our team does not have any representatives for the guy''s finals. All those who showed interest in it earlier said they aren''t anymore when they heard that they were topete against CEO Li," Mrs Shen replied dejectedly. For the first time in so many years after the establishment of the Christmas five days'' holiday, she really wanted her team to win after seeing all the achievements they aplished within the span of two days.

    "What? How could they be so cowardly to dish out on you? This is the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard since I came to the camp. It is called apetition so whom youpete against does not matter even though it means that person you arepeting against is your boss because during thepetition you should only see him as yourpetitor if you don''t want to lose. How could they not understand this simple phenomenon?" Yang Zi shouted, pissed off at the ridiculous thing she just heard.

    "Miss Yang, please calm down. I am not affected by this recent development because I am the team leader, but because of my teammates who have tried very hard to get us to the current position we are. I have seen just how much you want our team toe out triumphant in all thepetition at the end of the holiday. Too bad there is nothing we can do about this since no one wants topete against the boss," Mrs Shen said sighing depressingly.

    "Mrs Shen, was there any rule that says ady cannotpete against the guys?" Yang Zi asked curiously, taking Mrs Shen by surprise.

    "No, there were no such rules, but why did you ask Miss Yang? Don''t tell me you want topete against the Boss?" Mrs Shen asked rmed.

    "Yes, you are right although I can''t guarantee you I will take first position but I will try my best. I will definitely not go easy on any of the guys including him even though he is my boss," Yang Zi dered firmly. Mrs Shen''s mouth dropped open in shock at the youngdy''s bravery. Even she was afraid of the boss, so who what gives thisdy beside her the guts to be so fearless?

    "Miss Yang, I know you want us to win, but I will suggest you think twice about this. We are referring to CEO Li not your colleagues here, so there is no need to be so sensitive about this," Mrs Shen said to dissuade Yang Zi but Yang Zi''s mind was already made up and it was almost impossible to make Yang Zi change her mind whenever she was determined to do something.

    "I am certain about this. Don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you. Just like CEO Li won a golden medal in the university in a swimmingpetition, I also won a golden medal too, so I am not inferior to him in any way. Even if I don''t take first position, be rest assured I will definitely take second position," Yang Zi said smiling just to ease the woman''s anxiety. Mrs Shen could not reject her request when she saw how determined Yang Zi was.

    "Ok, Miss Yang but you know you can''t swim in this dress right? You need to change into your swimsuit," Mrs Shen said, shing her a smile too. She felt so blessed to have such a multi-talenteddy in her team.

    "I will do just that," Yang Zi said before she stood up and walked away. She smiled sweetly at Su Jin when she walked close to where Su Jin and Yifeng were sitting down. Nobody knew whom she beamed that smile at. Her actions also made Su Jin confused. He looked at Yifeng questioningly to see whether he knew why she did what she did.

    "Feng, what is your little secretary up to? I think she is up to some mischief again," Su Jin smirked wickedly after Yang Zi passed.

    "I thought the both of you are close, so why don''t you ask her yourself?" Yifeng fired back sharply, shutting Su Jin up. Su Jin who knew how terrible his best friend''s mood had been for the past two days just stared at his annoyed face making no furtherments but deep down he could not wait to see what Yang Zi was up to.

    News about Yang Zi being the one topete against their boss travelled like wildfire. When she resurfaced d in her swimsuits, their indistinct voices became louder like they were just waiting for her. Yang Zi did not need anyone to tell her what must have caused the low chattering. She knew they were gossiping about how shameless she was. She would have gotten seriously hurt by their words if she was a regrdy. Too bad they didn''t know that they were just wasting their energy and time on her. "She is Yang Zi who doesn''t give a damn about what people say about her. She is a queen of her own world. Haters words don''t get to her".

 Chapter 75 - I Dare You To Repeat That Bullshit Again!

    She walked passed all the buzzing around her, sparing none of them a nce. She knew that they would have the liberty to mock her even more if she spared them her attention.

    Yang Zi forced a slight smile on her face when she got to where her teammates were waiting for her arrival. Wen Min, representing thedies for the final, smiled at her enthusiastically, but her smile disappeared immediately when she heard what apetitor of team 2 said. ? ?

    "Look at her acting so prideful and arrogant. I bet she thinks she owns the world just because she won a few games during our stay here? She is so shameless to bepeting against our boss when her boyfriend''s Company is at the brink of copsing. Who the hell does she think she is? She is nothing but a bitch good at seducing men. Because of her, none of the guys dare to notice our existence. She is such a flirt," thedy backbited Yang Zi to anotherdy who was standing close to her. Wen Min who was standing with otherpetitors previously wanted to run to Yang Zi who was now with her teammates but she immediately turned to face thedy who just uttered that rubbish about her idol.

    "I dare you to repeat that bullshit you just said and I promise to beat you to a pulp if you do," Wen Min warned furiously garnering the attention of others.

    "I don''t recall mentioning your name when I was talking to Yaoyao, so why do you seem affected by my words?" Mexiang, who spoke ill of Yang Zi, fired back rudely with a disgusted look on her face.

    "Take a careful look at yourself before you start bad-mouthing others. You are just a loser, that is why you can''t tolerate that others are better than you. If you said she is a flirt then what are you? A whore or a sex worker?" Wen Min asked angrily. She would have beaten thedy up for saying those words about Yang Zi if there were not so many spectators.

    "Ha haha ...", Mexiangughed maniacally, "Did you just call me a whore and a sex worker? How dare you call me such vulgar names?".

    "Did you feel hurt by what I said? The truth is, I don''t give a damn about your feelings because you started it first. You are the one who is always half dressed even though the weather is freezing just so guys would notice you so what gave you the guts to speak bad about Miss Yang?" Wen Min berated angrily. "If you are jealous that she has got a rich tycoon as her boyfriend, I will suggest you find yourself one instead of standing here speaking like one whose candy was snatched away from her," Wen Min uttered those hurtful words without a care. By now everyone gathered to hear what their fight was all about. They didn''t need to ask Wen Min what happened because they knew what caused the fight through her many words.

    Other people started condemning Mexiang for what she did. They forgot that they also badmouthed Yang Zi some moment ago.

    "Wen Min, it''s Okay. You don''t have to bring yourself down to her standard. She is not worth giving your attention," Yang Zi now standing close to Wen Min whispered into Wen Min''s ears. Seeing that she was utterly embarrassed, Mexiang raised her hand to p Wen Min but Yang Zi who saw her attempts caught her hand in midst air. She pulled thedy closer to her and whispered something into her ears. Nobody heard what she whispered to Mexiang, but all they saw was Mexiang trembling afterwards. She looked so afraid after hearing what Yang Zi said.

    "Who the hell said you can make a ruckus when I am around," Yifeng''s voice interrupted them. His voice sounded colder than ever. It sent chills down their spine. For a moment they had forgotten that their almighty CEO was around during themotion. They did not need him to speak further before everyone scrambled for their dear lives. It was rare to see their boss angry, and when he did, no one could fathom what would happen. It was left for everyone to imagine how such a scene will be. Within a blink of an eye, everyone was back to their normal position. Only Yang Zi, Wen Min, and the shivering Mexiang stood at the scene of themotion.

    "What are you guys still waiting for?" The angry Yifeng asked as he stared danger at the trembling Mexiang who had the damn guts to speak ill of his Yang Zi. Yang Zi dragged angry Wen Min with her and brought her to where their teammates were sitting.

    "Miss Yang, I am sorry you had to witness such an ugly scene earlier when you were not even at your best mood. I couldn''t hold myself back when I heard her call you so many despicable names. You are not what she says you are. You are a kind person. You have been so good to everyone since our stay here but don''t worry Miss Yang, I will not hesitate to beat some senses into her if she dares try that again," The now level-headed Wen Min trying to cheer Yang Zi who had a sad expression on not knowing that Yang Zi was not sad or affected by that big mouth''s words.

    "You don''t have to fight with her because of me and thank you for standing up for me earlier. It really felt good to see that at least one person believed in me. You don''t even know me too well, yet you stood up for me. I am happy to have met you," Yang Zi thanked her emotionally. She meant every word she said. Apart from Shui Shui and Shiyi, Wen Min was the first person who was not her friend, who stood up for her in the presence of so many people. Wen Min''s kindness overwhelmed her.

    "I am happy to have you as my idol too. Don''t worry, I won''t fight with her, but I will make sure I win her with so many points to teach her a lesson not to touch those I care about. Believe me, I will beat her hands down," Wen Min said, beating her chest confidently. Yang Zi smiled when she saw her behave like this.

    "I can''t wait to witness that and add friends to the idol because starting from now. I am not only your idol but also your friend," Yang Zi said, taking Wen Min by surprise.

    "What? You are joking, right?" Wen Min who never in her wildest imagination dreamt of being her friend asked doubtfully.

    "I''m damn serious. You are my friend starting now," Yang Zi said, just to assure the dumbstruckdy. Wen Min jumped up in excitement when Yang Zi confirmed her doubts. Seeing Wen Min jump up in the air tedly, everyone thought she had gone crazy. She hugged Yang Zi warmly afterwards.

 Chapter 76 - Who Won?

    When the ten minutes'' break was over. The game master called everyone''s attention. In the final gamedies from the four remaining teams werepeting against each other, likewise the guys. Yang Zi was the onlydy topete with the guys. Some guys who werepeting thought it was an insult to them topete against ady. They looked down on her because she was ady and that was their biggest mistake.

    Wen Min cracked her knuckles as she stood in position for the signal for them to begin the game. Immediately the signal was shot, Wen Min dived into the pool. Everyone was not surprised to see that Wen Min was ahead of all otherpetitors since they already saw her skills in the first and second round of the game. ??

    All her teammates and other teams who supported her cheered her enthusiastically. When she was almost finishing herst leg, others were still far behind. None of thedies were fit to be called her rival. Wen Min won everyone''s cheers when she won thest round of the swimmingpetition outstandingly.

    "Wow! Miss Wen, you really did it. I am sure your role model (referring to Yang Zi) is very proud of you," One of her supportersplimented with a broad smile on his face.

    "I am so proud of you. You face pped Mexiang way too much for her to bear. Just look at her defeated expression," Yang Zi said, patting Wen Min''s hands affectionately.

    "This is just a warning for her to watch it whenever she is around me or she will get it from me," Wen Min said, fuming in anger. "What did you whisper into her ears earlier? I noticed that she is acting crazy after what you told her, so spill it now. I want to know so I can use it to threaten anyone who dares to talk bad about you," Wen Min said as she brought her ears close to Yang Zi''s mouth.

    "Are you sure you want to know what I told her earlier? Are you not scared that you will be like her if I tell you?" Yang Zi who did not want to tell her what she whispered into Wen Mexiang''s ears asked, trying to scare Wen Min away, not knowing that Wen Min was not the type ofdy to easily get scared.

    "Hmm, I want to know," Wen Min nodded her head vehemently, her eyes glittering in excitement. Yang Zi was surprised that thedy was still very curious, even after what she told her she might get affected by her response.

    "I told her that...," Yang Zi who was scrutinising the entire ce in search of an excuse to evade her question instantly used her boss who was sitting down some distance away as an excuse. She instantly went to meet CEO Li, leaving the dumbfounded Wen Min all alone.

    "Boss, you called me?" Yang Zi stated, stealing secret gazes at Wen Min to see whether she was still looking at her.

    "I called you?" Yifeng asked rhetorically, exchanging surprised nces with Su Jin, who was sitting down beside him. Su Jin, who knew that Yifeng did not call for Yang Zi, shrugged his shoulder to tell him he did not know what Yang Zi was talking about. "I don''t remember calling you," Yifeng said firmly after confirming from Su Jin that he did not call her name out of his unconsciousness.

    "Really!" Yang Zi remarked, still checking to see whether Wen Min''s attention was still on her. She turned to face her boss when she saw that something else got Wen Min''s attention. "I guess I heard wrongly then," Yang Zi said, smiling in between her teeth towards the two reputable figures. Her smile was so insincere.

    "Did you really think Feng called you or you just used him as an excuse to bail yourself out of your new friend''s grip?" Su Jin questioned, signalling her to turn around. Yang Zi who didn''t understand why he instructed her to turn back did but she instantly faced them again when she saw Wen Min whom she assumed was no longer interested in what they were discussing earlier, smiling at her sweetly.

    "Used boss? Of course not," Yang Zi denied. "I saw him staring at me earlier so I assumed he needed my attention. That is why I am here right now or am I wrong, boss?" Yang Zi said, giving him her insincere smile once again.

    "I wasn''t...," The loud voice of the swimmingpetition coordinator announcing that it was time for the guy''s final interrupted Yifeng.

    "Yang Zi, I like your guts for challenging this friend of mine here. Have it at the back of your mind whilepeting that I am rooting for you. I know you can do this," Su Jin encouraged with sincerity as he shook Yang Zi''s hands. Yifeng just stared at the both of them with a nk expression. He did not utter a word even after Yang Zi left. He was not surprised that his friend was siding with Yang Zi, since that has been his hobby even before he met her.

    All her teammates except the envious ones were so supportive of Yang Zi. It was supposed to be all the guyspeting together, but the team leader of team 2 talked to the coordinator. He told him that the game would be more fun if only Yang Zi and their boss werepeting for the first position. The scores of the other two teams were rtively lowpared to CEO Li and Yang Zi''s team, so the coordinator did not find any problem with that.

    Everyone was surprised to learn about this fresh development. Yang Zi knew that the person who brought up this goddamn suggestion wanted to embarrass her. But she won''t give them the pleasure. It was scheduled that after their game was over the two remaining teams wouldpete against each other.

    Yang Zi''s ears were wide open, waiting for the signal for the game to begin. Her expression was icy and her eyes focused on the gigantic swimming pool. Immediately the signal was shot, Yang Zi and Yifeng dived into the swimming pool at the same time. The both of them did not even swim past the middle of the swimming pool before Wen Min''s loud voice cheering for Yang Zi erupted the entire ce. Some of her teammates joined in, not minding that they were somehow going against the man who issued their paycheck. Majority of the people were rooting for their boss in fear that there might be consequences if their boss learnedter that they were to support Yang Zi instead of him.

    "Yang Zi, Yang Zi, Yang Zi....," Wen Min shouted at the top of her lungs, almost overpowering other people''s voice. Everyone''s heart was pounding hard as they made theirst turn. They couldn''t say for sure who would win the game since Yang Zi and Yifeng were at the same point. Those who previously mocked Yang Zi or gossiped about her were face pped hard when they saw that Yang Zi was a pro in swimming.

    "Just a little more Yang Zi. You can do this," All her teammates shouted in unison when the both of them were just an arm away from the starting point that would make anyone who reached there first the winner. Their heart was at their lungs as they moved even closer to the starting point.

    Everywhere turned dead silent the moment the both of them stretched their hand and touched the spot at the same time.

    "Who won?" everyone thought as they exchanged questioning gazes.

 Chapter 77 - Are You Mocking Me?

    "At the end of this round of swimmingpetition," The man stared at the anxious faces of everyone. "CEO Li won Miss Yang by two seconds," The man who put everyone in suspense announced excitedly. "Damn it," Yang Zi eximed angrily as she hit the water fiercely. She angrily stepped out of the pool with the aid of Jiu, who pulled her out. Although she knew that it was apetition she couldn''t control herself from getting angry. She really wanted to win the first position.

    Cheers of happiness erupted when the winner was announced. Although Yang Zi did not beat Yifeng, those who were rooting for her continued to cheer her. Though she did not win CEO Li, she won the admiration of so many people. Everyone, including the guys who thought it was a mockery to them for Yang Zi to bepeting with them, could not help but apud her when they saw how good she was. They were so happy that they did notpete against her, knowing very well that they would have lost to her. Everyone could not help but wonder how many sports Yang Zi had taken part in when she was in school. ??

    "Congrattions Miss Yang, you won my admiration yet again," Su Jin apuded immediately as she sat down to dry herself up.

    "Are you mocking me right now Director Su? I would have felt better if youughed at my poor skill rather than hearing yourpliments when you know that I lost to your friend," Yang Zi said, still feeling furious. Immediately after Yang Zi and Li Yifeng''sst round was over, the remaining two groups which did not take part with thempeted against each other. Everyone was in front of the enormous swimming pool watching the match, so they did not hear Yang Zi speak rudely to their director.

    "I mocked you? Of course not," Su Jin replied as he sat down beside her. Yang Zi turned and red at him when she heard his words of denial.

    "If your words weren''t that of mockery, then what?" Yang Zi asked as she stopped drying her hair and focused her attention on him.

    "My words were that of admiration because you performed outstandingly well. For Feng to have beat you by a few seconds means that you must have won four to five medals in swimming when you were in school. Even I, have not got so close to winning Feng before in swimming, so that means you really performed well. To havee that far, you deserve to be congratted a million times," Su Jin said, smiling.

    "Really? Is he that good in sports? I didn''t know since I haven''t seen him swim before," Yang Zi said, looking away.

    "Yes, he is. There are a lot of things you don''t know about him. He wasn''t always mean like he is right now. I guess he behaves this way in order to cover up his pain. I am sure you will see him in a different dimension if you get to know him more than you do. You will know that his pains run deeper than you think," Su Jin said, his smile instantly disappearing from his handsome face.

    "I know almost everything about him so what more is left that I don''t know of? Does he have an hidden child or wife that I don''t know of?" Yang Zi who knew that that wasn''t what Su Jin meant asked with a fake smile on her face. She didn''t want to think deep into his words since she would end up thinking about her tragic past.

    "What! No!" Su Jin eximed immediately. He knew she understood what he meant but was only pretending not to so he won''t talk further.

    "Miss Yang, you really have a knack for twisting someone''s words," Su Jin said jokingly. They continued talking until the game was over. For the swimmingpetition for men, Yifeng''s team took first while Yang Zi''s team took second. All credits went to Yang Zi for her excellent performance in representing the men for her team in thest round because her team would have either taken fourth or fifth position had Yang Zi not taken it upon herself to challenge Yifeng. For thedies Yang Zi''s team took first, Yifeng''s team second, and Mrs Wang''s team third. Wen Min sang the praises of Yang Zi when the announcement of results was over. She was so proud of her idol and friend.

    Yang Zi did not forget to call Yixian again tofort and also keep himpany. She still did not forget to ry her regrets of not being there to support him as his girlfriend. Deep down, as Yang Zi was consoling him, she was saying these words inwardly, "Yixian, you have seen nothing and yet you are dejected and miserable. What would you have done if I had released all your illegal activities too? This is just the beginning. My second surprise gift will arrive tomorrow''s night," Yang Zi said maniacally with a wicked smile on her face as she dropped her phone on the table. She also called Jingxian tofort her. She sincerely liked the youngdy but it was just so unfortunate that her family was her enemy.

    She was so happy to know that her enemies were suffering just like she wanted. She called Shiyi and Shui Shui to share her excitement with them. The three friends wished they were not separated by a huge distance, then they would have thrown a party to celebrate their first victory.

    "Sis, just a little more scheming and I will sessfully bring that man you loved and his family to their ruins. You will finally rest in peace soon," Yang Zi spoke to space as she closed her eyes. She drifted to sleep with an evil grin on her face. She was sure yet again that she would be free from her frequent nightmares that night, but she wasn''t spared from the terrible nightmares like she thought. She only slept for three hours before she woke up because of her nightmares. She used the time she was deprived of her sleep to work on the documents her personal assistant in charge of managing all her boutiques and malls sent her. She wasn''t always able to sessfully work on them except on weekends since she was always busy during office days. She lost track of time as she worked on herputer.

    Yang Zi removed her eyesses and stretched her body after she was through sorting out all the documents. She was so surprised when she saw that the time was 5:00 am when she checked her wristwatch. That meant she spent three hours working on the documents. She went to her wardrobe and changed into her sports clothes before she headed out for her early morning jogging. She wasn''t surprised to see that no one was in sight at that hour. Going on apany''s holiday was once a year activity, so nobody wanted to waste the golden opportunity they have gotten to rest to their heart''s satisfaction. Yifeng who was watching her yet again was so relieved when she didn''t run excessively like she did thest time. He went back into his room when he saw her enter the building.

 Chapter 78 - What If I Want You To Be More Than My Secretary?

    Yang Zi, who despised faking how she truly felt did not go down to the hall for breakfast again. She stayed back in her room and sketched all the new designs that came to her head. She wanted to make enough designer collections tounch in the uing year that was just two weeks away. She knew that being on holiday was the best opportunity she has got to design every item that came to her mind before work resumed fully. She only forced herself to stop working when her stomach made rumbling noises. It was then she recalled that she ate nothing the previous night, and she also starved herself of breakfast.

    She frowned when she saw the snacks Shui Shui packed for her disyed on her magnificent princess bed. She was tired of eating snacks for her meals. At the moment, she was craving a proper meal. The loud knock on her door pulled her out of her thoughts. She rubbed her stomach, which was still making rumbling noises as she went to open the door. All her thoughts was that it was Wen Min who came to check up on her like she normally did, but she was surprised when she saw who was standing at the door with two gigantic lunch boxes. ??

    "I thought you might need this since you missed breakfast," Yifeng suggested, entering the room without waiting for her invitation. He was afraid that Yang Zi would close the door on him if he waited another second outside.

    "Boss, it''s rude of you to enter ady''s room without her inviting you in or don''t you know that?" Yang Zi asked as she followed behind after closing the door.

    "I know but you didn''t expect me to wait out there forever right? I know you didn''t have any intention of inviting me in so I did the needed," Yifeng said without remorse as he sat down on her bed. He scrutinised the room with his sharp eyes. His eyes met her sketchbook, which was on the centre table.

    "Drawing again?" Yifeng asked, pointing his index finger to the sketchbook. Yang Zi ignored his question and moved closer to where he was sitting down.

    "What brings you here, boss? I know you didn''te here just to ask me questions about my sketchbook or stare at my face so to what do I hold this visit?" Yang Zi asked nonchntly, sitting down beside him. She made sure she kept a tremendous distance between them.

    "What if I said I came because of thetter?" Yifeng asked meekly, turning his gaze on her. Yang Zi quickly looked away when she saw him staring at her intensely. "Your joke is not funny," Yang Zi replied.

    "And who says I was joking?" Yifeng asked, his gaze still on her. His gaze and words made Yang Zi feel uneasy. She dared not stare at him directly. She was afraid that his burning stares might melt her stony heart. She was scared his gaze might stir up her dead heart, and she loathed that.

    "Boss, stop flirting with me. Maybe you have mistaken our rtionship since I have been with you for long. I am your secretary and not one of your manydies," Yang Zi said with boldness.

    "What if I want you to be more than my secretary? What will you do?" Yifeng softly questioned Yang Zi. For the first time since he entered the room, she turned around and stared at him. "Is he out of his damn mind or is he drunk that is why he is spewing nonsense?" Yang Zi thought, staring at him. Through his gaze, she knew he was not lying. But who is she? She is one who hates being romantically involved with a man. She promised herself never to fall in love after the betrayal her sister experienced from the guy she loved so much. She died in the hands of the man she loved and so she hated being involved in any rtionship that has to do with romance.

    "I will quit," Yang Zi dered vehemently to the awe of Yifeng. He looked away in disappointment when he heard her reply. Although he expected that much of an answer from her, he still felt hurt by her reply.

    "Forget I ever discussed this topic with you," Yifeng said, standing up to his feet. "It''s fine if you hate me but you don''t have to starve yourself because you don''t want to run into me. I brought the dishes for you. You can throw them away if you don''t want to eat the stuff I bought for you. I don''t care," Yifeng said coldly as he walked away. Yang Zi watched him walk away without looking back. A part of her felt bad for hurting him when he was so nice to her, while a part of her felt nothing.

    "I heard everyone is supposed to gather outside in an hour for the treasure hunt game. Eat ande out before then. Dress warmly too since we will enter the forest for the hunt," Yifeng added without looking back before he walked out through the door.

    Starved Yang Zi immediately disyed the dishes on the centre table. Her eyes widened in shock when she saw all the tasty dishes he packed for her. "Wow! Surprisingly these are all my favorites," Yang Zi murmured. Coincidentally all the dishes were her favourite. She just brushed it off as a coincidence, not knowing that Yifeng went through the trouble of asking Yuan Quan about all her favourite dishes.

    Yang Zi ate to her heart''s satisfaction. She called it over only when her stomach could not amodate any more food. She didn''t forget to call her two best friends and mum to inform her that her phone might be out of service because of the game they would y. She headed outside after making sure she dressed warmly, like Yifeng had advised. She didn''t forget to put on her sad expression before she got outside.

 Chapter 79 - Dont Tell Me You Have A Crush On Him?

    Everyone who saw Yang Zi greeted her. Some of them were genuinely sympathetic towards her, while others were just doing lip service. From afar, she was not surprised to see that everyone has assembled on the enormous field.

    Wen Min ran to her when she sighted her from afar off. She did not give a damn whether everyone called her a psycho behind her back. To her, all that mattered was that Yang Zi saw her as her friend unlike them who think they are high and mighty when in reality they are nothing. ??

    She had been working in thepany for the past one year, but she didn''t have any friends. Almost everyone working in thepany were those from reputable families, so others always looked down on her since they knew nothing about her background. They would have all freaked out if they knew who she truly was.

    Su Jin sitting down beside Yifeng on the chairs that were specifically prepared for them nudged Yifeng yfully when he saw Yang Zi and Wen Min approaching them. He nned to wave at her but Yifeng secretly held his hands down. While he was bullying Su Jin everyone was busy staring at Yang Zi so they did not see their boss bully his best friend. At that moment Su Jin made a silly wish. Yifeng would have thanked him profusely if he knew Su Jin''s wish.

    "Miss Yang, it''s so nice to see you. I was extremely worried about you," anxious Jiu said when Yang Zi got to where they were all standing waiting for the instructor''s instructions.

    "Thank you Jiu, I really feel blessed to know that I have so many people who care about me. I don''t know how I would have pulled through this without everyone cares and support," Yang Zi said, forcing a smile. Jiu could not speak further to her because the instructor''s voice stopped him from doing so.

    "Hello, everyone. As I have informed you early this morning. Today we are going for a treasure hunt. The group willprise two people. Ady and a guy. I will give each team a map of where the treasures are hidden after thepletion of the choosing of partners. We will crown the group which collects the highest number of the treasures the winner," Mr Fang said, smiling. The way he spoke was evident that he is a man of few words.

    "I want all thedies out. Step forward alldies," Mr Fang ordered. Thedies quickly did as he instructed. Wen Min clung unto Yang Zi''s arm as they stepped forward per instructions.

    "We will do a blind selection of your partners. You will pick a piece of paper from this table and the name of the person which is written on the paper is your partner, so pick," Mr Fang instructed.

    "Yang Zi, I pray that you pick Su Jin''s name. He is the best partner for you, among all the guys here," Wen Min whispered into Yang Zi''s ears when it reached their turn to pick the piece of paper.

    "Why do you say that?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "Because he is the only reliable guy here that I can think of. He is the closest male employee to you here. I bet he has a crush on you so he will do everything to impress you, that includes winning the treasure hunt," Wen Min said confidently as they went back to their original position after picking the paper.

    "Like me? You must be kidding me right." Yang Zi chuckled. She was trying her best from bursting into a deafeningughter after hearing Wen Min''s remarks. "And how do you know that he is very reliable when you are not close to him or don''t tell me you have a crush on him?" Yang Zi teased.

    "What? I don''t have a crush on him," Wen Min shouted loudly. Everyone turned to face her when they heard her scream. They were curious to know what she and Yang Zi were talking about that made her sensitive.

    "You didn''t have to shout," Yang Zi said secretly smiling. The reaction she got from Wen Min was very amusing. "Now all the guys will be curious to know who your crush is. They will subconsciously think they are the one whenever you nced at them," Yang Zi said, smirking secretly as she tapped Wen Min''s shoulders in an encouraging manner.

    "Yang Zi, that is not fair. You tricked me into saying what I said," Wen Min said, pretending to be angry. Yang Zi''s words caught her off guard. She did not think before she replied earlier.

    "I didn''t. We were just having a friendly conversation. I did nothing wrong," Yang Zi said, trying to vindicate herself.

    "Everyone, open your paper. Stand with your partner after knowing who he is," Mr Fangmanded. Wen Min hurriedly opened her paper with delight. She was so excited to know who her partner was but it looks like fate had another n for her.

    The paper fell from her hands when she realised who her partner is.

    "Why the surprised look? Whose name did you pick?" Yang Zi asked, bending down to pick Wen Min''s fallen paper. She smiled when she saw who Wen Min''s partner was.

    "Wen Min, I thought you said he was the only reliable guy here, so why does it look as if you have seen a ghost?" Yang Zi questioned. She held herself back fromughing out loud since she was supposed to be sad in the eyes of everyone.

    "That is different because he likes you but I hate him so much. He is my enemy," Wen Min huffed, gritting her teeth.

    "Why? Do you guys know each other?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "Let''s leave my partner alone, so what about yours? Who is your partner?" Wen Min asked. Yang Zi opened the sheet of paper in her hands when Wen Min beckoned her to open it.

    "Damn it!" Yang Zi cursed under her breath when she saw who her partner was. Wen Min could not hold herself back fromughing when she saw the expression on Yang Zi''s face. Shepletely forgot that she was paired with a partner she disliked too.

    "Woo hoo! So our pretty Yang Zi is paired with our male god?" Wen Min said yfully, stillughing. Everyone just watched them with keen interest. They were really dying to know why these twodies have mood swings for the past five minutes.

    "Girl, stopughing, it isn''t funny at all," Yang Zi said agitatedly. She would have really strangled Wen Min to death in that ce if she was someone she disliked for daring tough at her predicament. She would have been Ok with any other person but it''s looks like fate was ying a joke on her by making her choose him.

    "It is fun....."

 Chapter 80 - So Its You!

    "Miss Wen, Miss Yang, what are the both of you still waiting for when others are already with their partners?" Mr Fang questioned, giving them a piercing re. Everyone knew that the only males left was their director and CEO, so they were curious to know whether CEO Li''s partner was Yang Zi or Wen Min.

    "We are at it, Mr Fang," Wen Min said as she dragged the reluctant Yang Zi along with her. Su Jin silently prayed that Yang Zi should be his partner instead of the troublemaker Wen Min. While Su Jin was fidgeting, Li Yifeng just stared at the twodies as they approached them. No one could guess what was on his mind. ??

    "Wen Min, let''s exchange partners. Nobody will really know who we picked if we exchange partners, so let''s help each other out, hmm?" Yang Zi pleaded as she clung onto Wen Min''s hand. Her expression showed she was desperate.

    "Although I hate Su Jin that does not mean I like Yifeng. They are both big bullies. Yifeng is the worst, so I will just stick with Su Jin instead of Yifeng. Yang Zi, I am just curious. Why don''t you want to be Yifeng''s partner? From what I have seen since we arrived here, I can see that he treats you well, so what is the problem?" Wen Min asked curiously. Since they were now close to Li Yifeng''s seat. They both kept quiet.

    Su Jin threw Wen Min a murderous re when she walked past him, thinking Yang Zi was his partner, not knowing that he was totally wrong. After he felt that they took their positions, he turned around with a smile on his face to greet Yang Zi, but his smile immediately turned to a frown when he saw Wen Min standing beside him.

    "So it''s you," Su Jin eximed in disgust. He instantly faced his front when he saw that he was the unlucky one. He regretted wishing that Yang Zi was Yifeng''s partner earlier.

    "Hey, do you think I am happy to be your partner? I dislike being your partner more than you do, so stop being a pain in the neck," Wen Min said in a low tone. Yang Zi just watched them behave as children. She could not help but think the three of them knew each other very well.

    "Stop making a fuss and behave yourselves," Yifeng ordered coldly, throwing Wen Min a sharp re. Wen Min immediately looked away in annoyance. Yang Zi was relieved that he didn''t nce at her. She wouldn''t have known how to react if he had stared at her.

    "Meanies," Wen Min muttered. Her expression was an angry one. Yang Zi wrapped her right hand around her shoulder when she saw how angry the once happy Wen Min was.

    "Now that everyone has a partner, let''s move to sharing the map of hidden treasures. Remember to follow the map so you won''t go missing. I know that many of you are dissatisfied with the partners you have chosen, but what is the essence of this entire trip?" Mr Fang asked rhetorically as he stared at thedies. His eyes met Yang Zi and Wen Min''s sour expression. He could see they were not happy with the partners they had chosen.

    "Teamwork," he said. "The essence of this entire Christmas trip is to imbibe the spirit of teamwork in all our employees. What is the point of working together in an enormouspany if all our employees don''t get along?" Mr Fang implied, staring at their faces.

    "The CEO will heavily reward the group who gets the most treasures in this hunt because this shows that the winning team knows the reason this trip was organised," Mr Fang announced seriously.

    "The game starts now. I expect all groups to assemble here in five hours. Let''s see which group knows why we are here," Mr Fang said as he signalled them to carry their map and get going. Everyone went to pick the map on the table. Those who picked the map immediately followed the map in search for the treasure, but Yang Zi and Wen Min did not bug. They stood there staring into space.

    "Aren''t you moving?" Yifeng asked Su Jin coldly, forgetting that he was also ying the game too.

    "What about you, aren''t you moving too?" Angered Su Jin asked irritatedly. He was still angry about the fact that Wen Min was his partner.

    "Bullies," Wen Min remarked. She was still fuming in anger.

    "Did you just say something?" Su Jin asked, turning around to face her. Wen Min tilted her head sideways in annoyance. She was about to snap back at Su Jin had Yang Zi not spoken up before her.

    "Director Su, stop picking on my cute looking Wen Min, hmmm? She is too adorable to be picked on," Yang Zi said, wrapping her right hand around Wen Min''s neck. She knew very well that they would keep on fighting if she did not interfere.

    "Cute? Who is cute? You don''t mean this ugly girl, right?" Su Jin spoke disgustedly. Through his words, Yang Zi would have assumed that the three of them were enemies, but she didn''t. Their behaviour reminded her of when Shiyi and Shui Shui often quarrel with each other. They often say words they don''t mean. She could not help but conclude that the three of them know each other so much where they can exchange words with each other without thinking about the consequences.

    "Yang Zie on let''s go. Leave these two children alone," Yifeng said, standing up to his feet. He turned around and red at her when she did not bug from where she was standing.

    "What are you still waiting for? Don''t tell me you want to stand here separating them all day?" Yifeng asked, staring at Yang Zi. Yang Zi reluctantly walked a few distances away from Wen Min, but she still walked up to Wen Min again. Her actions perplexed Yifeng. He could not believe that Yang Zi was so close to the nasty-tempereddy, to the point that she found it hard to separate from her. He could not help but subconsciously wished his rtionship with her was like that of Wen Min.

    "Although I think he is a friendly guy, don''t let him bully you and if he dares bully you, tell me and I will definitely avenge you. Take care of yourself, don''t wander too far into the forest and don''t get hurt too," Yang Zi hugged Wen Min as she whispered these words into her ears. Wen Min felt so overwhelmed, realising that Yang Zi liked her much more than she thought. She responded to her hug with smiles on her face. She felt so happy to have a friend who genuinely cared about her. She forgot about her fight with Su Jin and Yifeng.

 Chapter 81 - Is It A Love Triangle?

    "I won''t give him the pleasure to bully me. Take care of yourself too. Don''t get hurt," Wen Min said emotionally, patting Yang Zi''s back. Su Jin was so shocked to see them act so close. He was so d nobody else was there to witness this tiny disy from these twodies, or else he would have felt so embarrassed.

    "One more thing, protect your chastity from that y boy CEO of ours, hmm," Wen Min warned, refusing to let go of Yang Zi. Su Jin could not hold it in anymore when he saw how spoilt Wen Min was acting. ??

    "Wen Min, what do you think you are doing? Have you forgotten that Miss Yang is not your gigolo boyfriend?" Su Jin scolded. He felt like tearing her apart from Yang Zi. Wen Min acted as though she did not hear his mocking remarks. She was too happy to let him ruin her mood.

    "Wish me luck," Yang Zi said, smiling as she pulled out of her embrace.

    "Good luck, girl, don''t forget my words," Wen Min wished happily, waving at the departed Yang Zi. Wen Min and Su Jin also followed suite realising that they were the only ones left. As they walked into the forest Yang Zi who was behind quickly overtook Yifeng. She was now the one leading the way. As they walked, none of them uttered a word to each other. Twenty minutes into their journey, the both of them did not find any treasure. Yang Zi who wanted her and Yifeng to win the game became so impatient and because of her impatience she almost fell into a pit had Yifeng not grabbed her hand and pulled her to himself on time.

    "Watch out, girl. This is a forest, not your backyard. You can get seriously injured if you take a wrong step," Yifeng, whose heart was beating fast against his chest, advised. His words sounded harsh, but the look on his face showed that he was concerned about her.

    "So you know how to talk? I thought you were deaf and dumb?" Yang Zi fired back angrily, pulling away from his embrace. "Why are you mad at me? Do you think I would have walked into the pit if I had seen it? I thought they said we are to work together as a team, but why did you let me do all the work alone?" startled Yang Zi added, turning around, her back now facing him. She felt like tearing up. She turned around so he would not see how scared she was. Although she pretended as though what happened was not a big deal, it terrified her when she almost fell into the deep pit. Who knew what would have happened to her if she had fallen into it? She did not want to imagine how she would have ended up if she had sessfully fallen into the pit. Though she hated her current life, she still was not ready to part ways with the people she loved.

    "You are the one who is angry not me and you are the one who did not want to talk to me so what did you expect me to do? You don''t expect me to talk to myself, right? And are you alright?" Yifeng asked as he walked closer to her.

    "I am sorry for shouting at you. I couldn''t hold myself back from getting mad when I saw you almost falling into the pit. Don''t be mad, hmmm," Yifeng coaxed, but he did not make the mistake of touching her. He knew she would re up again if he dared to touch her. Although Yang Zi did not speak, his words really soothed her anger.

    "I will cooperate with you but you have to respond whenever I speak to you, okay?" Yifeng asked meekly.

    "That is more like it," Yang Zi replied with a smile shing on her face. She walked ahead afterwards.

    "What are you still waiting for?" Yang Zi, who walked away, asked when she saw Yifeng standing at the same spot.

    "Coming," Yifeng responded, smiling. From then onwards, they still rarely spoke to each other, but the atmosphere was not dull.

    Yang Zi and Yifeng did not get their hands on even one treasure while Wen Min and Su Jin on the other hand just removed their second treasure on a branch of a tree.

    "Hey, girl, walk faster. Howe you know how to talk alot but you can''t walk fast?" Su Jin shouted at struggling Wen Min who was trying to climb a sloppy area.

    "Will you die if you speak politely to me for once? I have known you since we were little but why has your attitude towards me not changed even a slightest bit?" Wen Min said gasping for air. "I have seen you speak to Yang Zi so many times and you have not spoken rudely to her. You always speak sweetly to her, but what about me? You alwayssh out at me whenever we speak or don''t tell me you have a crush on her. That is why you are always acting so sweet with her?" Wen Min who finally caught up to him questioned, panting.

    Su Jin instantly turned and red daggers at her.

    "Stop spewing nonsense if you know nothing or you might get into serious trouble with Feng if you utter those nonsense again when he is around," Su Jin snapped harshly.

    "Oh! So it''s not only you that likes her but my y boy cousin also likes her?" Wen Min said, shaking her head in realisation. "Two best friends like the same girl. What a cruel fate," Wen Min added, shaking her head yet again, but this time she acted as though she pitied Su Jin.

    "Li Yifeng is not the type of guy to genuinely like ady. I bet he just wants to have sex with Yang Zi. This means you have a greater chance in winning Yang Zi''s heart. It''s up to you to utilise all you''ve got to win the woman you....," Su Jin who heard voices of people approaching quickly covered her mouth with his hand.

    "Stop making assumptions. I don''t have feelings for Yang Zi, and even though I liked Yang Zi, I will never betray my best friend because of my feelings for a girl. Got it?" Su Jin threatened before he left her alone.

    "You are such a loyal friend. I knew you would never do that to Feng. I was only testing you. Even though you don''t like my best friend be certain that I will not let that y boy cousin of mine to hurt her," Wen Min said, hurrying to catch up with him.

 Chapter 82 - Having Dirty Thoughts

    "What is that? Do you think that is the stuff they call treasures?" Yang Zi asked, pointing her index finger at a yellow paper hanging on a branch of a tall tree. Disappointment visible on her face as she spoke.

    "Did you really assume they would hide a genuine treasure in the forest?" Yifeng asked, staring at her. "Don''t tell me you haven''t gone on apany''s trip before?" Yifeng asked, staring at her in surprise. ??

    "I was always too busy to embark on apany''s trip before. I thought it was a waste of time. I wouldn''t have been here had my mum not insisted I should embark on the trip," Yang Zi answered nonchntly. She walked to where the paper was hanging. It was when she got closer that she noticed that there was an image on the paper.

    "The paper has an image on it. What does the image signify? I am sure you must know the answer right?" Yang Zi asked, turning around to face him.

    "I can see why you don''t know a thing about treasure hunting," Yifeng remarked, walking closer to where she was standing.

    "Whatever image is on the paper is your actual treasure. You will just have to present the paper to Mr Fang, then he will give you whatever is on the paper," Yifeng said proudly. He hasn''t gone on a trip before but Su Jin who went on thepany''s twice always told him stories about the different games they always y although they always change games each year.

    "What? You don''t mean what you just said, right?" Yang Zi asked in surprise. Her eyes widened in astonishment.

    "You can try it when we get back," Yifeng chuckled. He was surprised to see how ignorant Yang Zi was.

    "Do you mean that if the paper has a private jet on it, they will give me a private jet?" Yang Zi asked doubtfully. Everything Yifeng told her about the hunt sounded foreign to her. She found it hard to believe he was telling the truth. She thought he was ying a prank on her because he knew that she did not know a thing about the hunt.

    "Are you doubting my words?" Yifeng questioned.

    "You can''t me me for being suspicious. This is my first time hearing it, so I have to verify the authenticity of your words," Yang Zi replied. She turned around and tried to grab the paper, but her hands did not reach it even though she was 168 tall. Even when she jumped, she still wasn''t able to grab it. Jumping again, she stepped on a branch of wood lying on the ground, causing her to miss her stance. Just when she was waiting to feel herselfnd on the littered ground Yifeng caught her in midst air. He held her waist with his firm hand. One of her legs stretched in midst air while the other was resting on the ground. In that position, she had a clearer view of Yifeng''s face. She was always too angry with him to have a proper view of his exquisite face. He had a ck opaque eyes, a well-defined nose and soft pink lips. His sharp jawline was one everydy would go crazy for.

    "Howe I never realised that he is this handsome until now". Yang Zi assumed as she continued admiring his exquisite features. She momentarily forgot that he was still holding onto her. Still ring at him, her heart skipped a bit as his longshes fluttered.

    "Are you not going to stand properly? My hand might get dislocated because of your bodyweight," Yifeng exaggerated teasingly. He almost bursted outughing when he saw her staring at him as though this was the first time they met. He held back the urge tough.

    Yang Zi quickly stood straight when she heard his teases. Her ears turned beet red in embarrassment. She could not believe she just drooled over her boss'' handsome looks like otherdies always do whenever they see him. "So embarrassing," Yang Zi muttered. For a minute she could not stare straight at him.

    "Why are your ears red? Don''t tell me you were having dirty thoughts about me awhile ago?" Yifeng teased yfully. Seeing her blush so hard after staring at him, he could not help but want to tease her more. The atmosphere was friendly, and he enjoyed it. He wanted to make excellent use out of it.

    "What..... what.... what nonsense are.... are you spouting?" embarrassed Yang Zi stammered. She hit her head hard for being such a fool. "Who is having dirty thoughts about whom? I bet you are the one who is having dirty imaginations about me," Yang Zi fired back. She was too embarrassed to face him. She turned her back at him.

    "Do you know you look so cute acting so flustered? I almost thought you were one puredy acting this way, but I know you are not innocent," Yifeng chuckled. He stretched his hand and removed the paper for her.

    "You wanted this so badly, right? You can have it," Yifeng said as he ced the paper in her hand. "Stop acting so innocent or else I might really start having dirty thoughts about you," Yifeng whispered into her ears. His hot breath tickling her bare neck. Yang Zi froze on the spot momentarily.

    "Why are you still standing there? Don''t tell me you have given up on winning already?" Yifeng, who had walked a few distances from her, asked, seeing her so out of it. Yang Zi took a deep breath to calm her tense body. She followed his lead afterwards. "Why have I been acting so weirdtely? Particrly when he gets very close to me," Yang Zi thought, shaking her head.

    Jiu was so unfortunate to have been paired with Jiang Xue. Jiang Xue was ady from a very prominent family who was pampered all her life. She hated getting dirt on her body. If the treasure hunt was notpulsory for all the young employees, she wouldn''t risk getting her delicate skin scratched by going for the hunt.

    "Jiu, what is that on the floor," Jiang Xue asked, shivering in fear. She took a few steps backwards. "Isn''t that a snake?" Jiang Xue asked in horror as she jumped on top of Jiu''s body. The already fed up Jiu was too angry to speak. Jiu did not have to walk closer to the so-called snake by Jiang Xue to know that what she called a snake was just a dead branch of wood. Jiang Xue still clung onto Jiu''s despite assuring her that what she saw lying on the floor was not a snake but a dead branch of wood. "Why is she such a spoiled brat? Can''t she distinguished a dead branch of wood from a snake?" Jiu thought angrily, feeling the urge to throw her down.

 Chapter 83 - You Are Such A Flirt, Li Yifeng!

    In the forest, various groups were seen following the map in search of the treasures. Groups who were lucky and cooperative got at least three maps while those who didn''t get along with their partners got one or none. Yang Zi who was now working hand in hand with Yifeng in search of the treasures got four treasures. She was all smiley as she looked at the map for their next destination. Because of over excitement, she did not look where she was going, she almost rolled down a sloppy area had Yifeng not grabbed hold of her hand and pulled her to himself. Their body was so close to each other. Yang Zi''s breast pressed against Yifeng''s firm chest. Instead of pulling out from each other''s embrace, they just kept on staring into each other''s eyes. It was as if they enjoyed the intimacy.

    "So beautiful," Yang Zi eximed subconsciously, raising her hands to touch Yifeng''s face. Yifeng watched her caress his face. This single action of hers made him unable to think straight. Countlessdies have touched him uncountable times, but he has never felt electrified like he was feeling at the moment. He was too stunned to react. He has known her for months now, but she has never initiated body contact with him, so he wasn''t himself at the moment. ??

    "Too bad you are a yboy or I would have really given my heart to you long ago," Yang Zi who was not in her right senses mumbled still touching Yifeng''s face. For a moment she did not know what she was doing. It was as if she was under hypnosis.

    "I can change for you as long as you want me to? You just have to say the word and I will do whatever you want. Just give me your heart? Let me be the one you love, hmmm," drunken Yifeng, who tasted no alcohol, said, raising his hands to touch her face. The moment his bare hands touched her delicate skin, the once senseless Yang Zi snapped back to reality. She pulled away from him in a sh. "Damn it? Why have I been acting so strange for the past days? I better meet my doctor when I get back home," Yang Zi blurted, fanning herself with the papers in her hands. She felt hot for some unknown reason.

    "You are such a flirt, Li Yifeng? You almost seduced me into betraying my boyfriend who loves me so much," the heated Yang Zi said loudly, turning to face Yifeng.

    "You have always said that you won''t betray your boyfriend who loves you so much every time I get close to you. Howe I never heard you say you won''t betray your boyfriend whom you love dearly?" Yifeng asked, staring into her restless eyes. His words caught her off guard. She never said she loved him because she doesn''t love him, instead she hates his guts.

    "That means you don''t love him," Yifeng concluded, taking steady steps towards her. As he was approaching her, she was moving backward.

    "What gives you the notion that I don''t love my boyfriend? I do love him," Yang Zi lied, not daring to stare into Yifeng''s eyes. She was afraid he would catch her lies.

    "If you love him like you said, howe I caught you so many times sneaking into his hotel room, his mansion and his resort?" Yifeng asked, pulling her by the waist.

    "You saw me do what? I have never done all that you just mentioned. Maybe you mistook someone else for me," Yang Zi instantly feud ignorance of all his usations. When she snuck into Yixian''s mansion, hotel room and resort, she had always been cautious. She always made sure she was not followed, so Yifeng''s words came as a surprise to her.

    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, but you can''t fool me. I know you are behind the problem Zhou Corporation is undergoing now, and I also know that you have been pretending to be sad since the news of Zhou''s Corporation got out. I know you more than you think," Yifeng whispered into her ears. He refused to let go of her waist.

    "I do not understand all that you have just spew," Yang Zi said firmly. "And one more thing, you don''t know me a bit," Yang Zi added, staring into his eyes.

    "You really think so?" Yifeng asked, pulling her closer. Yang Zi did not avoid his gaze. She was sure of what she said.

    "I know almost everything you were up to in the States. I also know of the fact that you were adopted. Should I go on?" Yifeng questioned. She mellowed down when she heard him mention the truth only a few people knew about. For a minute she was stunned and speechless. Just like how her surprised expression came, it also vanished in a sh.

    "What is wrong with being adopted?" Yang Zi asked. For some reasons, distrustful Yang Zi felt like her secret was safe with him. The reason many people did not know she was adopted is because they flew out of the country immediately Mrs Yang took her in as her daughter. Mrs Yang did what she did because she wanted to keep Yang Zi''s identity safe.

    "I never said being adopted is bad. You are the one who said I didn''t know you well enough. I said that to show you I know you more than you can ever imagine," Yifeng remarked. He released her when she started struggling to free herself.

    "That is why you are so different from everyone. You are always thorough in everything. You are not like every other person who does a superficial background check on me and thinks they know everything about me when they don''t know a thing about me," Yang Zi said before she resumed walking again. Yifeng followed her.

    "Why are you after the Zhou''s? How do you think your friend Zhou Jingxian will react when she learns that you just used her to get to her family? I bet she will be heartbroken since she adores you so much," Yifeng said, following her closely.

    "Stop poke nosing. It''s none of your business," Yang Zi snapped back sharply as she turned around to face him. "I might really lose control of myself if you keep trying to sound me out, and I don''t know what I might do to you then," Yang Zi stated coldly before she resumed her walk. Yifeng shut up when he saw that she was angry. Not because he feared what she would do, but because he came to despise seeing her angry. Along the way, they found their sixth treasure. They did not walk far away from the ce they found the treasure before the both of them came across the most beautiful scenery they have ever seen. Yang Zi''s mouth dropped open in total bewilderment. Her eyes glowed.

    "Wow!" They both eximed in unison.

 Chapter 84 - The Mysterious Pool

    "So pretty. I wish I could walk closer to plunge the beautiful flowers or catch those colourful butterflies," Yang Zi eximed in amazement, stretching her hands as though the butterflies were just in front of her. Too bad they were beyond her reach. They were on a cliff while the beautiful scenery was down there, and there was no way they could climb down.

    "So, this ce really existed? I thought Grandpa was just making up stories when he talked about this heavenly beauty before me," Yifeng said with looks of admiration. ??

    "Your Grandpa knew the existence of this?" Yang Zi questioned. She instantly turned around and nced at him. She wanted to listen to what Grandpa Li told him about this beautiful sight before her.

    "It is called WTLH," Yifeng eximed momentarily, taking his gaze away from the beauty scenery to stare at her.

    "WTLH?" Yang Zi repeated the words. Her expression showed that she did not know the meaning of the strange words.

    "Where True Love Happens," Yifeng stated.

    "Where True Love Happens?" Yang Zi repeated, oblivious of the meaning of the words. "What does it mean?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "Those who find this ce are meant for each other. Despite the struggle they will face. No matter whether the universe is against their love, they will always find a way to each other. Another name for it apart from WTLH is The Pool Of True Love," Yifeng ryed meekly.

    "Are trying to say that we are destined for each other? That is impossible," Yang Zi shouted, facing the beautiful scene again. She couldn''t bring herself to believe his words.

    "Do you detest falling in love with me that much?" Yifeng asked with calmness in his voice. Although he didn''t believe in folktales and superstitions but for the first time he wished all his Grandpa told him about the pool of true love was real. He wanted his love story with Yang Zi to begin soon.

    "If what you said is true, howe my Grandma never told me about this? She was a very knowledgeable woman. I am sure she would have enlightened me about it if what you have just said is true".

    "I bet she didn''t tell you because she did not know about it. The reason my Grandpa knew about the existence of this pool is because my great Grandparents told him about it. The love story of my great Grandparents started from here. If what my Grandpa said about them is true, I am more obliged to tell you that my great Grandparent''s rtionship is like ours. When they first met back then, they despised each other just like we did, but their hate rtionship miraculously bloomed into love after they found this pool of true love," Yifeng narrated. It wasn''t a surprise to him to see that Yang Zi still doubted his words. He couldn''t me her because he had the exact expression when his Grandpa told him about the strange pool.

    "I bet they are just folktales. If the story you just narrated to me is true, howe the world''s best photographer did not find it? Why is it that those who are crazy about finding their true love did not embark on the journey to find the mysterious pool?" Yang Zi asked doubtfully.

    "My Grandpa told me that his parents told him that before the mysterious pool became the mystery that it is today was because of how people misused the pool. Before everyone could easily find the pool because it had a specific location but men or women who are obsessed about marrying the woman he or she fancies will trick his or her partner and bring him/her to the pool andter im that they were meant to be with each other. Because of the pool, there was a lot of rtionship deceit. Those who deliberately bring their partners to the pool andter im that it was true love all divorce within one year after getting married,"

    "Is that why the pool moves from where it originally was? Because people misuse it?" Yang Zi interrupted him curiously.

    "Mhm...," Yifeng trailed, staring at her. Yang Zi waited for Yifeng to continue with his story, and when he didn''t, she frowned at him.

    "Why did you stop?" Yang Zi asked.

    "You said it was a made-up story so you won''t believe in its credibility, so why do you want me to continue?" Yifeng replied.

    "That I don''t believe in it does not mean I don''t want to listen to the story, so shoot! Stop making me wait," Yang Zi ordered. Yifeng did not take offense in her manner of speech. He continued when he saw how she was dying to hear the end of the story.

    "Those who were defrauded by their partners always went to the pool to cry after the breakup. They med the pool for ruining their lives. Since there was a lot of havoc in marriage because of the deceit, the pool finally heard the cries of the heartbroken people and vanished. After it vanished, many people across the world went on adventures to find the pool, but to no avail. Therefore, many people know nothing about the pool," Yifeng concluded. But Yang Zi was not satisfied with where the story ended.

    "If your great Grandparents could find it, I bet those who were close to them must have also known about the existence of this magical pool so howe they did not go in search of the pool after they found out that the pool exists?" Yang Zi asked inquisitively.

    "That is because the pool does not stay in a ce. It vanishes into thin air the moment those who find it leave the ce, so even though they told people about it they cannot find it again after it disappears," Yifeng answered. He was so d that he listened to his Grandpa''s story about the tale of the pool, even though he was not interested in it back then. He wouldn''t have been able to give answers to Yang Zi''s questions if he ignored his storytelling.

    "Do you believe me now?" Yifeng asked curiously when she did not question him again.

    "I don''t. Everything about the pool sounds like a fairytale and I don''t believe in fairytales," Yang Zi imed.

    "We have two ways to prove whether the story about the pool is true, so are you interested to know these two ways to verify the credibility of the pool?" Yifeng asked, staring at her. Yang Zi hesitated a bit. Her expression showed that she was scared that all Yifeng just said was the truth. She was afraid that they may really be destined for each other.

    "Ok, so how can we verify it?" Yang Zi sumbed to her curiosity.

 Chapter 85 - The Proof

    "My Grandpa said, his parents told him that those who find the pool can only capture three pictures of the legendary pool so bring out your camera let''s check the credibility of it," Yifeng stated stretching forth his hands to collect the camera which was hanging on her neck.

    "Sure, why not," Yang Zi eximed proudly as she handed the camera over to him. The first picture Yifeng captured was that of the pool alone. The second one was that of Yang Zi, standing on the cliff with the view of the pool at her back. Thest one was that of the two of them standing together in front of the cliff with the view of the pool behind them. He handed the camera over to Yang Zi to try capturing the pool again after they took the three shots but to her greatest shock she couldn''t take more shots no matter how many times she tried. ??

    "This is so weird," Yang Zi eximed. They both thought it was a waste to just leave after arriving, so they stayed longer to watch the beautiful sight before them. They talked as friends as they enjoyed the magical scenery. Yifeng proposed they leave the pool after realising that they had spent over two hours there. The reluctant Yang Zi agreed after realising that what Yifeng said made sense. Night will fall on them if they stay there longer.

    "Bye, I hope we meet again some day," Yang Zi said, waving at the pool before they left.

    Yang Zi suggested they checked thest location on the map before they went back, and Yifeng did not object. Trying to find their way out of the forest after getting their seventh treasure, Yang Zi started a conversation with Yifeng.

    "What was the second way to prove the tale about the pool?" Yang Zi let her curiosity get the best of her. She did not even finish speaking before the cloud started darkening.

    "A heavy rain will be thest sign to show the credibility of the tale about the pool," Yifeng said, his lips curling into a sly smile.

    "Heavy rain?" Yang Zi shouted. Her expression looked terrified. "But it does not rain during December, so howe thest sign is a heavy rain?" Yang Zi asked, staring at the darkened cloud.

    "That is why everything about the pool is a mystery. Nobody knows how it will happen, it just happens," Yifeng eximed. "Let''s hurry and get out of here. It looks like it will really rain just like my Grandpa told me," Yifeng said urging her to keep moving. They talked amicably as they walked, they forgot to check the map for directions since they were in a hurry. Theyter realised toote that they were going in the wrong direction.

    "Goddammit? Why is this happening now?" Yang Zi cursed loudly. Fear was written all over her pretty face as she frantically tried to find their way back. Yifeng too became restless seeing that they took the wrong direction. To calm his tensed nerves down, he took out a lighter and a packet of cigarettes. He removed one cigarette and stuck it in between his slightly parted lips and lit it. Since Yang Zi was the one leading the way she did not see him do all this. She took Yifeng by surprise when she suddenly turned around as though something bit her. The res she gave Yifeng could kill someone. Yifeng would have trembled in fear if he was an ordinary person but too bad nothing about him was ordinary.

    "What?" Yifeng asked, staring at her angry face.

    "You smoke?" Yang Zi eximed in anger.

    "Does it look like I am licking an ice to you? You should have already known the answer seeing the cigarette, so why bother asking?" Yifeng asked. He was frustrated. It was almost dawned and they still couldn''t find their way back to the resort. He would have been at ease if he was alone or with someone else other than Yang Zi. He was afraid she would get hurt and the rain may meet them in the forest. He rarely smoked, he always smoked when he was under extreme pressure.

    "Of course, I can see that you are not licking ice. I only asked because I haven''t seen you smoke before and please can you keep a safe distance from me. Inhaling the smell of cigarettes always makes me feel suffocated. So, do me this favour if you don''t want me to copse in front of you," Yang Zi ordered politely. She instantly covered her nose with her hands to prevent herself from inhaling the smoke. Yifeng moved some distance away from her when he heard her reason for all the interrogation.

    "I''m sorry I didn''t know that you have a vehement dislike for cigarettes," Yifeng apologised. He distinguished the fire from the cigarette and threw it away.

    "You don''t have to apologise. You didn''t know, so it''s not your fault. Let''s work together and find the way back before the rain starts, okay? From how cloudy the sky is, I am sure it will rain heavily," Yang Zi said, forcing a smile on her face. Although her expression seemed rxed, Yifeng could see that deep down she was troubled.

    "Ok, let''s work together like a team we are," Yifeng said, faking a smile at her too. They followed the track they took and within fifteen minutes they were back in the ce they collected their sixth treasure before they came across the mysterious pool. Yang Zi wanted to go back to check whether the pool had disappeared like Yifeng had said, but Yifeng vehemently stood against her suggestion, seeing that the rain could start soon. Hearing Yifeng''s answer, she decided to conclude all the events that just took ce as a coincidence if it didn''t rain like Yifeng said.

    "I am sure it was just a coincidence," Yang Zi assumed when they hurried away. It was as if the mysterious pool read her mind because they didn''t walk far away from the ce before the rain started showering.

    "Is this Destiny?" Yang Zi thought, staring at Yifeng''s moving figure. She did not even stop thinking before the sound of the thunder disrupted her thoughts.

 Chapter 86 - The Heavy Rain Terrifies Everyone

    "Arrghhh.....," Yang Zi screamed leaping up in horror. Yifeng''s heart almost jumped out of his chest when he heard her scream.

    All his thought was that something terrible had happened to her. He rushed to her aid without wasting a second. ??

    "What is wrong Yang Zi? Did something bite you? I hope you are alright?," Yifeng asked, examining her body for any sign of injury.

    "I''m... I''m.... I''m alright," Yang Zipleted her sentence, but with great difficulty. Her expression gave her away. She looked so scared.

    "I can see you are not fine at all so tell me what happened? You are not the easily scareddy so howe you are shivering," Yifeng insisted. He held the restless Yang Zi in ce.

    "I thought I saw a snake earlier," Yang Zi lied. It seemed like the universe was against her because immediately she lied. The thunder strikes again, this time apanied with lightning.

    "Arrghhh.....," Yang Zi shouted yet again, hopping onto Yifeng''s body. Because she took him unaware, he wasn''t able to tilt his face sideways so their lips met. They both froze on the spot, their lips on each other''s lips. Yang Zi''s eyes bulged out as though it would fall out from its socket any moment from then. The startled Yifeng just stared at her without reprimanding her. Yang Zi did not wait for him to speak. She quickly jumped down from his body after she did not hear the thunder again. She turned her back on Yifeng to conceal her flushed face.

    "So, you are afraid of thunder? How is that possible? You don''t look timid to me, so why are you afraid of thunder out of all the scary things in the world?" Yifeng asked, cleaning his lips. The slight beam on his face showed that he didn''t dislike Yang Zi''s actions the slightest bit, instead he enjoyed it.

    "Who is afraid of thunder? I? You must be kidding me, right?" Yang Zi tried to cover up her fears. She wasn''t always afraid of thunder, instead the sound of thunder and rainfall were like music to her ears when she was little. Back then she was always happy whenever there was a downpour, but now the sound of thunder and lightning terrifies her.

    The thunder struck again and guess what she did again?

    She quickly runs into Yifeng''s embrace. What a world! She was disgraced thrice in a row.

    Yifeng held himself fromughing, knowing too well that she would get mad if he dared tough."She is the weirdestdy I have ever met," Yifeng thought, hugging her back and surprisingly, she did not reject his touch. From the looks of it, it looked like she was longing for someone''s embrace. What she needed was not a guy who showered her with gifts, but one who truly understood her. Today was one out of the many days she needed someone who understood her.

    "I think it will pour. Let''s find a ce to take shelter first so we can discuss your fears. And if you need a hug, I will embrace you for as long as you want until you are alright," Yifeng suggested affectionately, gently pulling her away. He held her hand and started searching for a ce for them to hide temporarily until the rain which was getting heavier with every passing second subsided. After a long time of searching, they miraculously came across an enormous rock which looked like a cave. They took shelter there. By now Yang Zi''s shivering had worsened. She was now holding onto Yifeng for support. Seeing her shiver like this when the rain was just starting, Yifeng was scared on her behalf. He couldn''t think of anything to do to make freezing Yang Zi feel warm. He just made his body avable for her to hug anyhow she wanted it since that was the only thing he could do in their current predicament.

    Back in the resort, all those who went for the hunt returned to the resort before the rain even threatened to fall. No one has ever witnessed a downpour in December before, so everyone was stunned when the cloud darkened. They all assumed that it was a bad omen not knowing that this rain marked the beginning of the love story of the two fellows who were trapped in the forest.

    Everyone panicked when Yifeng and Yang Zi did note back thirty minutes after all the team''s return. Just when they were about to go in search of them, the rain which was threatening to fall poured like it was sent to prevent them from going on the search. After one hour of heavy downpour, anxiety masked the faces of all BEST Enterprises employees. Everyone was too anxious to sit down. They all paced about in the enormous hall. The usually calm andposed Su Jin became anxious. Wen Min almost went crazy knowing that the two people she cared about were trapped in the dreadful forest. After two hours of waiting, Mrs Wang called the police and the emergency team for help ording to Su Jin''s instructions.

    Back in Queen''s City, Xiao Bai bit her lips till it almost bled as she watched the heavy downpour. An hour ago, she attempted to travel to the resort BEST Enterprises was holding their annual holiday after noticing the change in the atmosphere but Shiyi prevented her from doing so. He told her it was toote and there was nothing they could do because they would certainly get stuck on the road if they embarked on the journey.

    "Please Zi Er, nothing must happen to you. Hang in there until the rain subsides because I will definitelye to rescue you," Shui Shui said, pacing about the sitting room.

    "Zi Er, you must stay safe. Shui Shui and I will definitelye to your aid," Shiyi who was cupping his face with his palms prayed silently.

    Mrs Yang could not sit at a ce. Fear was clear on her face as she walked around the room. No matter how many times the nanny tried to assure her that everything would be fine, her mind was still not at peace.

    "Zi Er, nothing must happen to you or I will never forgive myself for telling you to go on the trip," Mrs Yang mumbled worriedly. They were all scared on Yang Zi''s behalf. They knew the state she was always in whenever it rained, so the thought of that scared the hell out of them.

 Chapter 87 - Yang Zi In Deep Trouble

    Back to the forest ˇîˇîˇîˇî

    Yifeng was almost running mad seeing the strongdy he admired for over four months look so feeble. No matter the fact that he removed his clothes and muffler and covered her, she was still shaking profusely. The way her body shook was as if she was ced in a freezer. Anyone would have assumed that she was cursed with the chills seeing her teeth join. ? ?

    "Yang Zi, it can''t go on like this. We must do something to elevate your cold," worried, Yifeng suggested, trying to ce her back against the wall and stand up to look for solutions. Yang Zi held onto his arms with every bit of strength left in her.

    "Don''t, .... the best thing... you could do for me.... is to stay with me an..... and keep mepany," Yang Zi spoke, but with great difficulty. Yifeng''s heart ached badly as he hugged her tightly to himself. "I don''t.... want to die.... alone. I want you ..... to at least be there .... when I die.... I know how.... lonely it feels to die with no one watching over you..... it doesn''t matter whether you cry for me..... I will be content knowing..... that at least one person is beside me during my death...," Yang Zi added enfeebled. Tears flowed from Yifeng''s ears hearing these painful words from her. His stony heart meltedpletely. He quickly cleaned the tears so she would not see it. He did not want her to give up hope of living again.

    "Stop spewing nonsense because I won''t let you die. Never!". Yifeng reprimanded her. He wanted to make his voice sound confident, but it still came out cracking. He unbuttoned thest shirt he was putting on, but Yang Zi whose hand was resting on his chest held his hand.

    "Don''t.... be stupid..... You will end up... dying before me.... at this rate if you give me yourst clothes," Yang Zi uttered slowly, lifting her eyes to stare at him.

    "But I can''t just watch you die in my presence doing nothing," Yifeng replied, frustrated. This time around, he was the one who avoided her gaze. He was afraid that she would see through his fears if he stared at her.

    "Even though I die here which I am sure I will. It won''t be your fault. These past eight years have been bonus years for me. I am grateful for those wonderful years. If there is one thing I regret, it is not bidding goodbye to those who made this past eight years meaningful for me," Yang Zi mentioned, coughing.

    "Yang Zi stop spouting nonsense or I will really get mad at you. I have said it, you will not die. No! you won''t die!" Yifeng spoke reassuringly.

    "When you get back to Queen City, please ry this message to my Mi Er. Tell her I love her so much and that I am sorry I couldn''t keep my promise of celebrating her birthday with her. Tell my mum and friends that Zi Er loves them very much. I am alive today because of them," Yang Zi said, tears dripping down her pale face.

    "Yang Zi, please stop saying this heart-wrenching words or I might lose my sanity," Yifeng pleaded, caressing her pale face.

    "You said earlier that we are meant for each other right? I regret still doubting your words, even after the first sign manifested. I am sorry for dashing your hope of finding genuine love. I know premature death has already been engraved on my destiny before I was born. I was just merely lucky to be alive till now," Yang Zi said, forcing a weak smile on. "This is my destiny so you don''t have to feel bad about it. You have done everything you could to keep me warm, so it''s not your fault. Thank you, boss, for everything. Although we are always at loggerheads, I am d that I met you," Yang Zi said, wiping away the tears that were attempting to fall from his eyes. Her sickness mellowed her down.

    "Thank you for giving me your heart and I am sorry I couldn''t reciprocate your love," Yang Zi mumbled, her hand which was on Yifeng''s face slowly fell.

    "Yang Zi, don''t do this to me. I promised myself never to let those I love die in my presence so please don''t do this to me, hmmm," Yifeng begged, shaking her to keep her awake. He knew her life might be in grave danger if she shut her eyes. Immediately as he finished talking, a brilliant idea came into his mind.

    "Apart from covering you with more clothes, I know what I can do to keep you warm. I don''t care whether you will get mad at meter on, but I must try it," Yifeng insisted, cupping her face with his two hands. He kissed her hurriedly. Yang Zi was too weak to resist, she just let him take liberty with her. Yifeng kissed her like his entire life depended on it. He was scared. Extremely scared that she might really die before him if he stopped. As he kissed her, his hands explored her body. He explored her delicious lips with his tongue. Muffled sounds escaped from her mouth as she responded to his kiss. Although he was kissing her she still felt cold but not as terrible as before. She felt thirsty, her lips felt dry because of her chills but Yifeng''s lips did the magic of quenching her thirst but it couldn''t heat her up.

    Yifeng gently made her sit on hisp, her legs straddled around his waist. He couldn''t stop despite the fact that he ran out of breath. He tasted her delicious lips for too long to want to let go. He was trapped in her deliciousness. Instead of heating her up, he became heated up. His body was on fire. He could feel his little brother erging every passing minute.

    "Damn you Yifeng for being a conceited jerk! Have you forgotten why you kissed her? You are doing this to save her life not to satisfy your piled up desire," Yifeng reminded himself trying to snap out of it. Yang Zi quickly disconnected her lips from his when she couldn''t breathe. Her chest heaved up and down as she gasped for air. Yifeng panted heavily as he stared at her passionately. Staring at her he wished she would see his sincerity towards her after they overcame the hurdles. He knew he was selfish but he couldn''t help longing for her love.

 Chapter 88 - Yifeng Desperate Cry Brought About A Miracle

    He knew this was so unlike him, but what could he do when he couldn''t even control the way he feels. Yang Zi just stared at him without saying a word. She didn''t even make any move of standing up from hisp. She knew the way she was sitting down on hisp was not proper, but she couldn''t care less about it since she would die soon. She was so certain that she would die, so she didn''t give a damn about the normal ethics. It wasn''t even up to ten minutes before her shivering started again. Yifeng, who was so d that her condition had improved slightly after his first emergency measure, ran his hands through his messy hair. Helplessness was the only word to describe his current mood. He cuddled her and rub his palms against hers to see whether her condition would improve, but there was no improvement.

    A silly idea came to his mind. "Ladies whom I''ve slept with always said they were on fire whenever I have sex with them. I am sure Yang Zi''s condition would improve if we have sex together," the crazy Yifeng assumed as he sat her up properly. He didn''t even ask for her permission before he started removing the manyyers of Yang Zi''s clothes. He sessfully removed the first clothes, the second one, then the third one. When he was about to remove the fourth one, Yang Zi held his hand. ??

    "What... what do you think... you are doing?" Yang Zi asked, trying hard to stop herself from sliding down hisp because of her shaking body.

    "Yang Zi, I am aware you don''t like me, but I have to do this to save you. I have watched too many people die under my watch, but I choose not to anymore. I like you but I will not have sex with you right now because of my desires but I am doing this to save you," Yifeng replied. His softened voice filled with concern slowly melted her stony heart. From what she saw since they embarked on the journey, she knew that he meant well. She knew for a while now that he liked her, but she was feuding ignorance of it. She has been hurting him with words to drive him away, but despite everything he stubbornly sticks to her like glue, refusing to back down.

    "I know you mean well but all you are doing is useless. My condition is psychological, so nothing you do will work. The only thing that will help relieve my chills is if I soak myself in a hot bath," Yang Zi spoke weakly.

    "But.....," Yifeng got interrupted.

    "Should I tell you what my reaction was when my doctor told me that my trauma might cause my death if I don''t ovee it?" Yang Zi asked feebly, trying to sound funny, but Yifeng did not find her words funny at all. He couldn''t bring himself to smile.

    "I told him to his face it was impossible. I thought I was strong and undefeatable, but I know I was wrong, now. To tell you, my condition wasn''t always this bad when it rains. It worsens every passing year. I can''t believe his words are finallying to pass today," Yang Zi mentioned.

    "If you went to the hospital then where is your PTSD ( Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder)? It must be in your bag right?" Yifeng asked searching her bag for the drugs.

    "I didn''t bring it with me. It never urred to me that it will ever rain so I didn''t bring it with me to the resort so there is no need to keep on searching," Yang Zi said before she passed out. She has been trying her possible best to stay conscious, but she couldn''t anymore. The chills sipped through her bones. It was impossible to endure the pain.

    "Yang Zi, Yang Zi...," Yifeng shouted, tapping her face gently with his hands. He hugged her tightly, refusing to let go.

    "Yang Zi, please wake up, I promise I will treat you better if you wake up. I won''t pick on you. I will stick to you like glue no matter how many times you push me away so just open your eyes, hmmm," Yifeng pleaded. The memory of that fateful night he was trying so hard to forget popped up in his head. He felt so helpless, just like today. "Is it really a curse that I am destined to watch the people I love die in my presence?" Yifeng thought dejectedly. He was too engrossed in his sorrows to notice that the rain had stopped. Someone up there must have heard his cry and granted him a miracle. One in which he didn''t believe in. The rain stopped immediately he uttered those words.

    When he realised that it suddenly stopped raining. Yifeng hurriedly dressed her up, gave her a piggyback. He wanted to leave the treasure hunt papers behind, but when he recalled how she risked her life for those treasures, he packed them and took off. With the aid of the map, he ran through the dark forest panicking. He wasn''t afraid that wild animals may be lurking about the thick forest searching for meals. He didn''t care about his unbuttoned shirt, all that was on his mind was to get her to safety.

    "Yang Zi don''t worry, you will be alright soon," Yifeng muttered as he ran through the bush. Even when he fell down, he didn''t care about his bleeding leg. He ran to check up on her. He carried her again and resumed his race.

    BACK IN THE RESORT ˇîˇîˇîˇî

    Back in the resort, everyone anxiously waited for the rescue team, police, and emergency vehicle which was stuck on the road to arrive. After two hours of waiting, they all got tired of waiting. Su Jin who already wore his raincoat took his shlight and made to leave, but Wen Min held him back.

    "I know you care about him but going into the forest alone when you are not familiar with the forestyouts is a suicidal mission. I am sure boss wouldn''t have want you to risk your life for him if he was here so don''t do anything stupid and wait for the rescue team to arrive. You are not the only one who desperately wants to rescue them, I also want to rescue my poor Yang Zi too," Wen Min warned, holding onto his arm. Her calmness made Su Jin surprised, but he didn''t have time to wallow in it.

    "I know he would have disagreed with my method but I really have to go. I can''t just wait here all day, not knowing how my best friend is faring. Even though it is a suicidal attempt, I still want to give it a shot," Su Jin said, slowly unwrapping her hand from his arm. He walked away without looking back. After contemting for a minute, Wen Min chased after him. She finally caught up to him.

    "Since I can''t talk you out of your foolishness, then let''s go together," Wen Min suggested. Su Jin was dumbfounded to see that she followed him, but he kept quiet. Other employees who saw this chased after them, too. Just after they finished grouping themselves, Jiu whose eagle-like eyes were roaming around the entire resort sighted an approaching figure.

 Chapter 89 - Yifeng At His Worst Mood

    "Miss Yang and boss. They are back," Jiu said to the awe of everyone as he raced towards approaching Yifeng who looked so tired and haggard. Others raced towards them too. They tried to assist him in carrying Yang Zi, but he signalled them not to. Everyone except Su Jin and Wen Min waited downstairs. They were so relieved that they were back safe and sound.

    "Thank goodness, nothing happened to you and Miss Yang. I almost had a heart attack awaiting you guys arrival," Su Jin said, watching Yifeng wrapped the bedsheets around Yang Zi''s body. ??

    "What are you waiting for? Help me prepare a hot bath in her bathroom," Yifeng shouted angrily, startling Wen Min and Su Jin. Su Jin thought he was referring to him, so he made to do what he was ordered to do, but he got confused when Yifeng threw him a murderous re.

    "What the hell do you think you are doing? I wasn''t talking to you but her," Yifeng shouted coldly. Su Jin was surprised to see his friend act so cold. It has been a long time since hest saw him like this.

    "Get moving already if you don''t want to be the one lying in this condition," Yifeng threatened. Even Wen Min who never saw him like this was shocked to witness this side of him. She feared how scary he looked. The looks in his eyes showed that his words were not just mere threats, but he meant it. She hurriedly ran to the bathroom to prepare the hot bath since she did not want to be the one lying in bed.

    She resurfaced again five minutester. Yifeng, who was expecting them to leave, raised his head and stared at them. What he did not know was that he looked like a total stranger to them.

    "Su Jin, don''t tell me you want to see me undress her?" Yifeng asked, staring at him.

    "Oh! Sorry about that?" Su Jin apologised, turning to leave, but Wen Min''s voice made him stop walking.

    "Hey! Don''t tell me you are the one who wants to bathe her? Have you suddenly lost your mind? Don''t you know that Yang Zi has a boyfriend? Even though she doesn''t have a boyfriend you guys are not in a rtionship so why do you want to bathe her?" Wen Min asked sternly. Her words made sense to Su Jin, but Yifeng was out of his mind to think straight. The dead gaze he gave her made Wen Min guess that he would strangle her to death for interrupting him if she was within his reach.

    "Did you just say something?" Yifeng asked menacingly. His gaze gave Wen Min the chills. She did not need anyone to tell her to know that her cousin was out of his damn mind.

    "I know you don''t care about your reputation, but think about what those people sitting downstairs will say when they learn that you gave a bath to someone else''s woman? It will ruin her reputation. I know you feel hurt and frustrated now, but don''t be selfish or your selfishness will ruin that woman beside you. She worked so hard to build this outstanding reputation of hers so please don''t ruin it hmm," Wen Min coaxed, trying to see whether he will calm down a bit. Her words slowly pulled Yifeng back to his sanity. He looked at the shiveringdy in front of him. He took a deep breath to calm himself down as he turned to face them once again.

    "Make sure you soak her in the hot bath for a long time. Don''t be a brat like you have always been and take good care of her. I will make you pay dearly if something bad happens to her. Call me right away when you are through bathing her," Yifeng ordered before he signalled her to take over from there.

    He turned around to look at her again before he walked away with Su Jin. "Don''t forget, I will not hesitate to kill you if you dare mess up," Yifeng threatened once more before he closed the door. Yifeng did not utter a word until they got downstairs.

    "Everything is okay, so you can all go to your dorms and prepare for the next item on the agenda. I forbid you all from not performing the show we had nned for tonight. Yang Zi will be alright so you guys don''t have to worry," Yifeng reassured. As he was saying these words, he was also trying to reassure himself too. Just when everyone was about to leave, the rescue team, police and emergency team arrived. The already informed Yifeng about theirteness for two hours stared daggers at the approaching vehicles.

    He felt like murdering all of them for arriving sote. Yang Zi''s condition would not have worsened to that extent if they found them on time, but where were they when he needed them?

    "Sue them all," Yifeng ordered his workers before he walked away angrily. They didn''t need to be sorcerers to know that their boss'' mood has hit rock bottom. They did as he instructed. Su Jin followed him afterwards to keep himpany. He knew that Yifeng needed a friend to talk to in the state he was in.

    "I was so scared that I will lose her too," Yifeng spoke emotionally after about twenty minutes of silence.

    "I am certain I will not be able to live properly if she dies too," Yifeng said sadly. From his expression and tone Su Jin knew how sad and scared Yifeng was. It was a miracle to all of them when Yifeng started living a normal life after the two tragic events that made him lose his mind. Although he always seemed fine, Su Jin always knew that he was never Ok. He knew Yifeng was just pretending not to recall those incidents so he would keep on living. Even he finds it hard to forget that incident not to mention Yifeng who was the most affected back then. Su Jin quickly pushed the memory of their past behind. He wanted to deal with the one at hand.

    "You don''t have to sound so disheartened Feng. Yang Zi is a strong woman, I am sure she will be alright. She just needs optimal rest and care to regain her normal self," Su Jin said reassuringly. With the state Yifeng was in at the moment he could not bring himself to ask him what happened to Yang Zi that made her condition deteriorate tremendously.

 Chapter 90 - The Affectionate Yifeng

    "Jin, why do you think those I love so much always leave me. Take my mum and dad as an example. I watched them burn to ashes without being able to save them not to talk of....." Yifeng felt too emotional to speak. This incident opened up the deep scars he fought for so long to erase from his memory. He loathed being abandoned by those he loved. Through those incidents he got to know that those left behind are the most hurt and heartbroken during such a painful separation.

    "Do you think I was cursed to watch all the people I love die in my presence?" Yifeng asked. He was a man of strong-will but his confidence shattered watching the woman he liked so much almost die in his arms. ??

    "Feng, stop spewing nonsense. You know what you just said is not true. Stop ming yourself for what happened. I am sure Miss Yang would not want you to behave like this, so pull yourself together. She is not dead, so stop mourning over her," Su Jin assured, tapping his shoulders. He knew Yifeng was not solely sad because of what happened to Yang Zi, but because Yang Zi''s case made him recall his deceased loved ones.

    Just when Yifeng wanted to talk again, his phone rang. He did not even allow Wen Min to finish talking before he hurried upstairs.

    "Yifeng, she still hasn''t regained consciousness, so I suggest we take her to the hospital before her condition worsens," Wen Min suggested. Before she spoke, she made sure she kept a safe distance away from her unstable cousin, seeing that he got very irritated by whatever she said. She quickly signalled Su Jin to bail her out when she saw Yifeng stare daggers at her. She vowed to deal seriously with Su Jin since he refused to save her from her cousin.

    "Feng, what Wen Min said is correct. She needs medical attention, so let''s take her to the hospital rather than waiting for a miracle for her to wake up," Su Jin supported. Yifeng deadly res softened a bit when he thought about the points the both of them made.

    "But she assured me she will be alright after a hot bath," Yifeng mumbled. He took a second nce at the pale Yang Zi in front of him. He instantly decided to listen to them.

    "Both of you should get the car ready. I will bring her downstairs in a jiffy," Yifeng ordered. They didn''t wait for him to say more before they exited the room.

    "Just wait until you wake up. I will pester you till you get tired of my pestering," Yifeng said, touching her face. It was when he touched her face he realised that she was running a fever.

    "Damn it!" Yifeng cursed. He instantly carried her on his body and made to leave. But Yang Zi''s weak voice brought back light into his life.

    "Taking me to the hospital is useless. As I have told you before my condition is psychological so there won''t be able to solve my problem. They will just give me a fever reducing medicine and a sleeping pill. I particrly hate the smell of the hospital, so let''s just stay, hmm?" Yang Zi said weakly before she fell asleep again. Yifeng was lost at what to do. After contemting for three minutes, he went along with Yang Zi''s suggestions. He didn''t even bother to inform the two people waiting for him downstairs that he changed his mind. Wen Min was furious when Yifeng did note out, even after they waited for him for about twenty minutes. Wen Min barged into the room, fuming.

    "Yifeng, what do you think you are....,"

    "Ssshhhh....," Yifeng quickly cut her short. He signalled her to keep quiet so she won''t wake the sleeping Yang Zi up. Since they were not there when Yang Zi woke up, Wen Min thought Yifeng lost has lost his damn mind. She just swallowed back herints and stared at him pitifully. Apart from Li Chen and Chairman Li, this was the first time she saw Yifeng care so much about someone. The way he pampered the sick Yang Zi made her think twice about her earlier words to Su Jin.

    Yifeng continued wiping off the sweat from Yang Zi''s face with the clean towel and water he brought from the bathroom. Su Jin and Wen Min stared at him in their various seats as he took care of the woman who despised him so much.

    "Feng, are you sure that it is alright for us to leave her this way?" Su Jin asked worriedly when he saw Yang Zi shiver profusely. He thought they made the mistake of not sending her to the hospital.

    "I am sure she will be fine. I already gave her a fever relieving medicine so let''s just wait and see," Yifeng mentioned, his attention still on what he was doing.

    "Ok, but Feng, how about you leave Miss Yang to us and rest a bit? You are also not fine so you need to rest. Wen Min and I will take good care of Yang Zi so you can be rest assured," Su Jin advised. He stood up and walked to Yang Zi''s bedside, where Yifeng was sitting down with the wet towel in his hands.

    "I am fine. The one who is ill is Yang Zi, not me, so you don''t have to worry about me. What is the use of saying I should rest when I won''t be able to close my eyes knowing that Yang Zi is like this," Yifeng replied, trying to force a smile on his face. He ced the towel on her forehead and grabbed hold of her hand. Su Jin could see the sadness in his eyes as Yifeng caressed Yang Zi''s hand affectionately. "Jin, it''s gettingte, both of you should go to bed so you will be able to coordinate our employees for our departure tomorrow," Yifeng added.

    "Miss Yang is so blessed to have someone like you by her side. I hope she will see your sincerity towards her after she wakes up. Take care of yourself. Don''t deprive yourself of sleep or you might really fall ill," Su Jinmented, tapping him on his right shoulder.

    AUTHOR''S NOTEˇîˇîˇî

    Hello my ever wonderful readers, this is an important announcement. It took me three days before I could muster up the courage to tell you this. I just want to inform you guys that I am very ill. I can barely eat at the moment that is to tell you how serious it is. I thought I was alright after I barely pulled through thest illness but the bitter truth is that I am not Ok. I really hate doing this but I just want to say I want to take a few days off to take good care of myself. I need to nurse myself back to health.

    Please guys be understanding, nobody prays to fall ill and shames goes with me. Please keep on supporting me despite this my difficult time, hmm?

    Thank you so much for your understanding,

    From your ever lovely author.

 Chapter 91 - He Realised They Were Very Much Alike

    "Don''t fall ill, look after yourself too, or Yang Zi will feel very guilty when she wakes up and learns that you fell ill while taking care of her," Wen Min advised before she and Su Jin left the room. Tired, Yifeng fell asleep resting his head on the bed after making sure that Yang Zi''s temperature was stable. Two hourster, Yang Zi''s frantic movement and mumbling woke Yifeng up from his sleep. He panicked when he saw her sweating profusely.

    "Yang Zi, what is wrong? Are you alright?" Yifeng asked, sitting down on the bed. He quickly touched her forehead to see whether she was still running a fever. He was surprised to see her covered in sweat when she was not running a fever.??

    "Please... Please don''t leave me. I... I will kill myself if you dare die on me, so please let''s both live, hmmm," Yang Zi continually chanted in her sleep, tears flowing from her closed eyes.

    "I am right beside you so don''t cry anymore. I will never leave, hmmm," Yifeng coaxed as he wiped her eyes. It took Yifeng a long time before he could coax her back to sleep. All the while she was saying these words she did not wake up from her sleep.

    "I can see that we are very much alike. We both have stuff we cannot share with others. Our pains run too deep to the point that it has be a part of us. We cannot escape from our pains no matter how hard we try. We are both helpless. The hands of destiny have dealt cruelly with us," Yifeng uttered, wiping the sweats off her body.

    "For months now, I didn''t understand why you always had a fake facade on, but not anymore. You only did that so you won''t look strange in the eyes of others. You were afraid that no one would truly understand if you were yourself. I really want to know what traumatized you to this extent so that I can help you ovee it," Yifeng said, parting the strand of hairs which attempted to cover her face. Yifeng continued taking care of her until he fell asleep beside her, but this time heid down on the bed with her. They were sleeping so peacefully until the ringing tone of a phone woke Yang Zi up. Yang Zi slowly reached her weak hands for her phone lying down on her bedside table. She was so careful so she won''t wake the sleeping Yifeng up. She instantly picked the call when she saw that it was her mum who called.

    "What!" Yang Zi shouted trying to get up from the bed, but she found out she was too weak to stand up straight. "Mum, you don''t have to sound so worried. I am sure Mi Er will be fine. Wait for me, I will arrive at the hospital before the day breaks fully," Yang Zi said still attempting to stand up on her feet.

    "Zi Er, you don''t have to. Wait until the time for your departure, which was supposed to be in the afternoon," Mrs Yang suggested, watching as the doctors attended to the sick Yang Mi.

    "Mum, how can I spend another minute here when I know you need someone to apany you there?" Yang Zi asked. Her expression was that of worry and frustrations. She was frustrated because she was too weak to walk.

    "Stop being stubborn and listen to me Zi Er. From your tone I know that you have still not gotten over your sickness from the earlier downpour so stay over there and take care of yourself, hmmm," Mrs Yang said sternly. She knew just how stubborn her daughter was. She needed to be stern with her to make Yang Zi listen to her.

    "Mum, you know you won''t be able to make me change my mind but don''t worry I will take care of myself. Be expecting me back soon," Yang Zi said, not giving her mum the opportunity to reply. She knew they would keep on arguing if she let her speak. After several attempts, Yang Zi was able to walk but unfortunately, she fell down with a terrific thud causing Yifeng to wake up. Yifeng ran to her side when he saw her on the floor.

    "Hey, why did you get up from the bed? If you needed something you should have woken me up. Don''t you know how weak you are in your current state?" Yifeng asked, helping her to the couch.

    "I am sorry for waking you up, I didn''t mean to. It''s just that I need to rush back home," Yang Zi said softly, looking worried.

    "You need to go back home in your current state?" Yifeng asked in surprise. "Do you even know what the time is right now? It''s 3:30 am for crying out loud, so what do you want to go home for?" Yifeng asked.

    "Mi Er was just rushed to the emergency ward so I have to return right now no matter what," Yang Zi ryed sadly. Yifeng quiet down when he heard the reason she wanted to go back home.

    "What are you going to do now? I bet the driver of the buses is asleep, so how are you going to go back now?" Yifeng asked soberly, squatting in front of her. Yang Zi''s expression fell when she heard his words. She was eager to go back home, she didn''t even think about how she would go about it.

    "If you don''t mind driving in the same car with me, I can drive you back," Yifeng broke the silence. Yang Zi''s eyes widened in surprise when she heard his suggestion. His reply left her speechless. Who in his right mind would volunteer for such an outrageous three hours'' journey in the middle of the night? Yang Zi just stared at him, unable to speak.

    "You don''t want to go home anymore because it is me, right? If that is the case, you don''t have to force yourself. I will wake Su Jin up. He will take you back home using my car," Yifeng said standing up. His expression was masked with disappointment. He walked towards the door, but Yang Zi''s calm and sweet honey-like voice stopped him in his tracks.

    "Thank you...," Yang Zi trailed, staring at his departing back.

 Chapter 92 - I Dont Want Your Pity But Your Love

    "I could never thank you enough for all you have done for me. I hold you my life," Yang Zi thanked Yifeng. She felt bad that her earlier silence made him upset.

    The stunned Yifeng slowly turned around to face her. He could not believe that Yang Zi just spoke those words to him. He suddenly felt happy that Yang Zi has seen his sincerity.??

    After making sure she was dressed warmly, he princess carried her to his car. He understood Su Jin was fast asleep, so he did not want to disturb him by notifying him about their departure. He zoomed off thereafter. While he was busy taking care of Yang Zist night, hepletely forgot to take precautions against his own health. He did not take any medicine.

    Two hours into their journey, Yifeng started feeling ufortable. His forehead became all sweaty but by then Yang Zi''s condition got a lot better. She no longer felt cold or weak. Yang Zi was worried when she saw him sweating, so she decided to check what was wrong with him. She ced her hand on his forehead to check his temperature.

    "Goddamn it! You are running a fever. Don''t tell me you forgot to take care of yourself because you were busy taking care of mest night?" Yang Zi asked worriedly. She motioned him to stop the car, but Yifeng refused to listen to her.

    "Yifeng, stop being stubborn and park the car," Yang Zi charged sternly. In this situation, anyone who witnesses this scene would think Yang Zi was the boss, not Yifeng. She sounded like she was Yifeng''s boss when reverse was the case.

    "Stop overreacting. I am fine so you don''t have to panic. We are just a few distances away from your destination so I will only pull the car over when we get to the hospital," Yifeng retorted stubbornly, still maintaining the high speed. He has been driving madly since they left the resort, that is why the journey that should have taken three hours only took two hours.

    "I thought you were smart not knowing that you are such a fool. How can you take care of someone and then forget to look after yourself? Who does that?" Yang Zi asked, sounding pissed off. "Your top priority should have been taking optimal care of yourself, so why did you do what you did?" She grabbed a clean handkerchief from his car and used it to wipe the sweat off his face. "Being sick is not a bad thing after all. I can only see this side of hers because I am ill," Yifeng concluded delightedly. He was the only person in the entire universe who was d that he was sick.

    "Don''t you feel like the luckiestdy in the world because the Almighty CEO Li became a fool just for you?" Yifeng questioned yfully. He only joked so he won''t make her worry. The truth was, he was getting dizzy. He was trying so hard to control his shaking hands by ying around a bit.

    "I would have screamed for the entire universe to know about this if reverse was the case. Moreover, what do I need a fool for?" Yang Zi replied sarcastically. From his expression, Yang Zi could see that Yifeng was trying his utmost best to stay awake. She has been in this situation so many times so she understood very well how he was feeling even though he uttered no words about his difort.

    "Don''t you think being a fool is better than being a genius? I can pretend not to know something if I am a fool but an intelligent person is always inquisitive so I know very well that you prefer me being a fool for you than a genius or am I wrong?" Yifeng asked, still maintaining his yful nature. Since his gaze was focusing on Yang Zi, he did not see an elderly woman who was struggling to cross the road.

    "Watch out," Yang Zi shouted as she instantly held the steering. She diverted the direction of the car. The car pulled over close to a barricade. Yang Zi held her chest, panting heavily.

    "That was close," Yang Zi mumbled. She raised her head to check whether Yifeng was alright since he said nothing after the near ident event. She saw him resting his head on the steering.

    "Are you okay?" Yang Zi inquired as she tried to sneak a peep at his covered face.

    "I am fine enough to drive now so you don''t have to force yourself, hmmm?" Yang Zi gently made him rest his back against the driver''s seat.

    "It''s so nice to see you so caring. I wish I was always ill every day so I will get to enjoy this side of you," Yifeng mumbled weakly. "Nevertheless, I don''t want your pity but your love. I just wish you would at least give me a chance," Yifeng said, staring at her. "I am sure you know how I feel towards you for a while now. Even though you can''t reciprocate my feelings, can you at least not push me away? I will be very heartbroken if you push me away when we resume work," Yifeng said as he grabbed hold of her hand.

    "I thought you were only running a fever? Don''t tell me you have hit your head too hard against the steering. That is why you are suddenly spewing rubbish," Yang Zi mentioned pretending as though she did not know what he meant.

    "Don''t y ignorant. You know what I''m talking about so at least give me an answer," Yifeng said, refusing to let go. He wasn''t the clingy type, but he knew Yang Zi''s temperament too well. He knew she would definitely go back to treating him distantly when they get to the hospital, and he despised that. They have been through so much together during this five days, he did not want to go back to those days when they hated each other. He wanted their rtionship to change even the slightest bit.

    AUTHOR''S NOTEˇîˇîˇî

    Hello, my amazing readers,

    I have thought of a brilliant idea. It is important for me and so is it important for you. Please let''s help each other out.

    GOAL TO GET SOME SNU SNU (SMUT)

    Don''t be scared when you hear about the goal because mine is easy. Let''s aim for a simpler task.

    GOAL 1

    Let''s reach 500 power stones this week and I will give three chapters mass release containing some smut between our beloved Yang Zi and Yifeng.

    GOAL 2

    Let''s reach 50 reviews by the end of this week to also get the three chapters mass release.

    Fighting guys.....

    I know you can do this.

 Chapter 93 - Yifeng Meets Mrs Yang

    "Boss, have you forgotten what I told you? I wasn''t ying around when I told you I would quit if you require anything from me besides being your employee that I am right now, so I would suggest you don''t make me do it," Yang Zi replied sternly. She knew she was a b*tch for treating the guy who saved her life and also became sick because of her, but she was doing all these for his sake. She did not want to drag anyone into the mess she has put herself into. Most of all, she wasn''t ready to give her heart to anyone since it would be impossible to retrieve it after giving it away.

    There was dead silence in the car after Yang Zi''s utterances. His face became paler after hearing her reply. He was disappointed and his expression showed it. After five minutes of silence, Yifeng started the car again and zoomed off. No one uttered anything to each other until they got to Queen City''s biggest hospital called D&M. The hospital was the best in the City and even in the country. It had the best medical equipments and also the best medical practitioners. His poprity is known all over the country.??

    In front of the hospital, Yang Zi hesitated from entering the hospital. She tried to hide her trembling hands behind her back, but Yifeng still saw the fear on her face. He hates hospital too but seeing how severe her dislike was for the hospital, he could only presume that her strong dislike towards hospital had something to do with her trauma. Her forehead became sweaty.

    "You don''t look good. Are you Ok?" Yifeng asked worriedly moving closer to her. Yang Zi''s mind had wandered far away. Standing in front of the hospital. The memory of the day she and her sister were rushed to the hospital flood back to her. After that day, she only woke up four monthster to learn that her sister was dead and buried. She nearly went insane when she learned that she had slept for an entire four months. Spending four months in the hospital made her loathe hospitals. She always had the urge to puke when she entered a hospital.

    "Yang Zi, what is wrong?" Concerned, Yifeng asked, touching her forehead. Yang Zi snapped back to reality.

    "Nothing," Yang Zi eximed, avoiding his gaze. "Nothing is wrong," Yang Zi chanted.

    "Look at how you are shivering and you said nothing is wrong? Does this have anything to do with your trauma?" Yifeng asked.

    "I am Ok and I have told you to forget everything I said to youst night, so why are you still being inquisitive?" Yang Zi questioned, still avoiding his gaze. She was afraid that he will see through her.

    "Let''s go," Yang Zimanded before she headed into the vast hospital.

    After being directed by the nurse at the front desk on where to find her mum and sick sister, Yang Zi followed his directions. Since time was just 5:30 am, the hospital was not very busy like it would have been during the day. The directions the nurse gave her took her to the 2nd floor. Yang Zi and Yifeng walked passed many rooms before she got to the room her sister was admitted in. When she sighted her mum from afar sitting down beside sleeping Yang Mi, she hurried to meet her.

    "Mum!" Yang Zi eximed when she got close to where Mrs Yang was sitting down. She tried all best to suppress her urge to puke.

    "Zi Er, why are you here already? I thought I sternly told you to stay back and take care of yourself? Why are you so stubborn?" Mrs Yang nagged, standing up to give Yang Zi a warm hug.

    "You can''t me me. As you know I take after your stubbornness. We are both the most strong-headeddies that the world has ever seen," Yang Zi joked as she sniffed the scent of her mum she has missed so much. The sweet-scented rose fragrance temporarily suppressed her urge to vomit.

    "You are so silly," Mrs Yang said, tapping her back. Mrs Yang was so happy to see her back. It was when she pulled out of Yang Zi''s embrace that she saw the guy standing beside Yang Zi. At first nce, she recognised who he was. She could never forget those dark, lifeless eyes. The only difference is that his eyes now had a bit of life in it. She knew who he was without being told so, but she decided to act dumb.

    "Darling, I can see you have apany. He is so handsome. I guess he is your boyfriend, right?" Mrs Yang asked, pointing at Yifeng. She scrutinised him from head to toe. She was satisfied with how manly he became. Yifeng immediately threw curious at Yang Zi when Mrs Yang called him her boyfriend. He wanted her to be the one to exin their rtionship, not him.

    "Mum, he is my boss, not my boyfriend. You watched the news every day so howe you don''t even know who your darling daughter''s boyfriend is?" Yang Zi asked, nudging her mum yfully. She took a peep at Yifeng to see his reaction. It was when she stared at him she remembered that he was sick through his pale face.

    "Oh, so he is your boss?" Mrs Yang repeated, nodding her head in realisation. She turned to face Yifeng fully.

    "Hey boy, you don''t look too well. Are you alright?" Mrs Yang asked the moment she noticed Yifeng''s pale face.

    "Good morning Mrs Yang, I am sorry for thete introduction. I am Li Yifeng, the CEO of BEST Enterprises," Yifeng said, bowing slightly. The first impression was important, so he wanted to leave a good impression on their first meeting. He could not afford to mess up.

    "So you are my daughter''s boss? You are so polite for your status. You are not as pompous as all the CEOs I have met and I love that about you," Mrs Yangplimented. "Thank you for putting up with this stubborn daughter of mine. I could only imagine what you must have gone through with her working under you," Mrs Yang said, patting Yang Zi''s back. The presence of Yang Zi took away all her sadness. She was d that Yang Zi defiled her words. She would have been so dejected and miserable watching over Yang Mi without thepany of anyone.

 Chapter 94 - Mrs Yang Teases

    "Mrs Yang, it is a pleasure to work with Yang Zi but not a hassle. The word perfection is only suitable to describe her. Her kind is rare toe by, so I am blessed to have her by my side," Yifeng said politely. Mrs Yang expected that Yifeng would bad-mouth Yang Zi to her, she was surprised to see him speak well of her daughter. She was tempted to look into Yifeng''s eyes. The way he sounded was as if there is more to their rtionship. So she wanted to know what Yifeng''s feelings were for her darling daughter. Mrs Yang chuckled when she saw his eyes, which were oozing with affections. She was a love expert since she herself is a romantic person. "So CEO Li here is in love with my troublemaker daughter. What a pity. It won''t be an easy feat to win her heart," Mrs Yang said, staring at Yifeng.

    "Mum, stop staring at him in that manner or he might think you have a crush on him," Yang Zi whispered into her mum''s ears when she saw her staring at Yifeng keenly.??

    "That will be fun," Mrs Yang said mischievously. Immediately after her mum finished speaking, Yang Zi instantly covered her mouth with her hands. She used her mum to shield herself so that Yifeng will not see it.

    "Zi Er, are you Ok? I was wondering why I didn''t see you vomit, but here ites. That is why I sternly warned you not toe, but you wouldn''t listen," Mrs Yang scolded, but she was worried about Yang Zi.

    "I am Ok mum besides my dislike for the hospital has gotten better. I can now withstand the smell, so don''t worry. This is nothing, I can suppress it," Yang Zi said forcing a smile on so she won''t make her mum worried.

    Yifeng was so curious to know what mother and daughter were whispering about, he didn''t have any choice but to watch them ignore his presence. He walked closer to where Yang Mi was lying. He stroked her hair gently. He was happy that she was no longer in pain. He only met the little girl once, but he couldn''t resist her cuteness the first time they met. He fell for the little girl''s charms.

    "Get well soon, Ok," Yifeng said, still stroking her hair.

    "When are you going to say yes to him? He came all the way here because of you which shows that he really likes you so when are you going to end his suffering and give in to his proposal," Mrs Yang who was now facing Yifeng whispered.

    "Mum, you know what he is asking of me is not possible. Besides, why will I give him an answer when I already have a boyfriend?" Yang Zi said, staring at Yifeng too.

    "We both know why you became that guy''s boyfriend, or do you need me to narrate it for you?" Mrs Yang asked, turning her gaze at the shocked Yang Zi. All these years she assumed that her mum did not know about her revenge ns so she was startled to know that her mum knew what she has been trying to hide from her for so long.

    "Mum, you knew...," Yang Zi could notplete her sentence because Mrs Yang immediately ran to Yifeng''s side.

    "Are you okay? You don''t look too well," Mrs Yang asked worried as she held onto Yifeng who was too weak to stand on his own. Yang Zi rushed to his side too.

    "I am fine, Mrs Yang, thank you," Yifeng replied weakly. If it was only because of the fever, he wouldn''t have been so weak. Lack of sleepbined with being exposed to the heavy rain for a long time took a toll on his health. He could not handle it anymore.

    "You keep repeating that you are alright when you are not. Will you only admit that you are not alright when you copsed?" Yang Zi asked after hearing him say he was fine yet again.

    "You can''t me me. I guess we are very much alike in that aspect," Yifeng spoke bluntly. Yang Zi did not have time to exchange words with him. She walked over to a nurse tending to another patient in the hall. They were about twenty beds in the enormous ward. Ten at the left-hand side and another ten on the right-hand side. Almost all the patients were asleep so the ward was not rowdy.

    "Hello, there is a patient here who needs the attention of the doctor. I will very much appreciate it if you can tell the doctor that it is urgent," Yang Zi mentioned, staring at the nurse putting on a white overall who was taking records of a patient whose head and right leg was bandaged. The patient looked like he was involved in a car ident.

    "Ok. I will go get him after I am through checking up on this patient," the nurse said politely. Yang Zi walked back to where her mum and Yifeng were sitting.

    "The doctor will be here in about five minutes, hold on till then. It will be a hassle if you copse," Yang Zi said, trying to sound unbothered.

    "Zi Er, why are you treating a sick person like this? I am sure he was the one who took care of you back in the resort, so can''t you at least do the same for him? I have told you to be more affectionate towards people because you might lose someone important if you continue acting like this," Mrs Yang scolded, seeing Yang Zi''s indifferent attitude. She knew Yang Zi cared about the guy''s wellbeing, but Mrs Yang also knew that Yifeng might misunderstand her due to her harsh words and actions.

    "But mum...,"

    "Listen to me for once, hmmm? He took care of you so you should do the same, or haven''t you heard the adage that says one good turn deserves another?" Mrs Yang immediately interrupted her before she couldy down herints.

    "Mrs Yang, you don''t have to be so hard on her. Yang Zi is just like that. She often says words she doesn''t mean so I am sure she is worried about me but she just doesn''t know how to express it," Yifeng who was watching them interfered. He felt ufortable seeing Mrs Yang reprimand Yang Zi because of him. Mrs Yang smiled when Yifeng spoke up for Yang Zi. His actions amused her. A sly smile shed on her face.

    "Wow! If you know Zi Er to that extent this means you have been studying her closely which makes me want to ask. Do you like my Zi Er?" Mrs Yang asked, suddenly taking Yifeng and Yang Zi by surprise. Yifeng immediately started coughing severely when he heard her question. His expression showed that he was not expecting that question from her and was caught totally off guard.

 Chapter 95 - Yang Mi In The Hospital

    "Mum!" Yang Zi shouted in surprise. Mrs Yang smiled satisfactorily when she saw their reaction. She loved the reaction she got from them.

    "It was just a question, so why are you both acting so weird? Don''t tell me you both are in love with each other?" Mrs Yang teased again. The doctor arrived just when Yang Zi wanted to reply. Because of her mum''s question, she was too embarrassed to stare at Yifeng. The doctor told Yifeng to follow him to another ward since the ward Yang Mi was admitted in was upied.??

    Mrs Yang looked after sleeping Yang Mi while Yang Zi apanied Yifeng to get treatment. Stepping outside the ward to receive treatment, Shiyi hid when he saw Yang Ziing outside the ward in thepany of Yifeng and the doctor. Shiyi had just arrived. He did nothing wrong, but he thought his presence might put Yang Zi in an awkward position. He only entered the ward when the three of them were out of sight. Shui Shui had an early morning shoot so she could not make it to the hospital, but she vehemently promised to drop by after her shooting scene was over. Mrs Yang was so ted to see Shiyi, they talked till Yang Zi returned, but not in Yifeng''spany this time around.

    "Wow! You are finally back. I almost rushed to wee you earlier, but I held myself back when I saw who was beside you. You are practically glowing. I guess the five days'' holiday did it''s magic," Shiyi teased as he gave Yang Zi a warm wee hug.

    "You look much better than me, I guess your little wife did a good job in taking care of you while I was away," Yang Zi teased too. She was so delighted to see him.

    "When are you going to stop referring to Shui Shui as my wife? I will hold you responsible if I remain single for forever. You are aware of that, right?" Shiyi asked, pretending to be displeased as he pulled away from Yang Zi''s embrace.

    "Once a wife, always a wife. Don''t you know that?" Yang Zi teased more.

    "Are you guys going to keep on fighting over such trivia titles? The both of you might wake Mi Er at this rate. Shiyi I am not saying you should not bicker with Zi Er but you can keep on fighting if your employees do not need you at the office today," Mrs Yang said. Shiyi immediately shut up when he heard Mrs Yang''s words. He understood the hidden meaning behind those warning words. Yang Zi, who was not resuming work that day, chuckled when she saw Shiyi became quiet.

    "Why are you so quiet? Don''t tell me you have be this quiet because of Mi Er? You know you won''t be able to go to work if dares wakes up, right? That is why you are this quiet," Yang Zi said, smiling.

    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn this time around but I promise you, I won''t go easy on you whenever it''s your turn. I will admit defeat today for Mi Er''s sake," Shiyi eximed defeatedly. He reluctantly sat down. Yang Zi also sat down, seeing Shiyi''s sulking expression. His expression showed he would love to continue, but he couldn''t with Mi Er around.

    "You mentioned nothing about him, so did he go back?" Mrs Yang asked curiously.

    "Him! The doctor said his body is too weak because of fatigue and fever. He did not want to receive treatment, but I forced him to do so. I went through so much trouble before he finally agreed. He is stubborn," Yang Zi narrated, frowning when she recalled the trouble she went through a while ago.

    "That is why you guys are quite a match. You both are stubborn and unyielding. The two of you have so many simrities if I may say," Mrs Yangmented smiling.

    "Mum, why are you suddenly siding with him when you''ve just met him? And I am not stubborn, I am too lovely to bepared to him or mum, have you seen any beautifuldy like me considered as being stubborn?" Yang Zi mentioned acting cute. Shiyi just watched her act all cute. He did not want to intervene between the mother and daughter''s discussion.

    Before he arrived, he was so damn worried about Yang Mi. In his wildest did he ever expect to meet Yang Zi there. He and Shui Shui were so worried about her. They couldn''t embark on the journey like they nned because the heavy downpour did not stop on time. He was so delighted and relieved to see that she was alright and not pretending to be fine so as not to make them worry.

    "Why wouldn''t I have seen a beautifuldy like youbelled as being stubborn? In fact, I have two in my home or do you want me to show you who those two stubborn beauties are?" Mrs Yang joked gently pulling her nose. Yang Zi burst outughing when she heard her jokes. They kept on talking and ying for hours.

    "Shiyi, aren''t you leaving yet? Mi Er might wake up soon. As you know hell will be let loose if she sees you here. She will do everything possible to make sure you don''t leave, you know that, right?" Mrs Yang asked worriedly, taking another look at Yang Mi.

    "I was just about to leave. Zi Er, don''t forget to tell my cute baby that I dropped by. Tell her I will make sure I visit herter if I am not busy at the office," Shiyi said standing up to his feet.

    "I will, she will be both angry and happy that you were here. You are her husband after all," Yang Zi said, standing up too.

    "Mrs Yang, I will be on my way now," Shiyi said.

    "Shiyi, I know you will be busy at the office but don''t overwork yourself. Don''t skip your meals. Take good care of yourself," Mrs Yang bid him goodbye with smiles.

    "Mum, you know telling Shiyi not to skip meals is as if you are speaking to a wall right? He won''t listen no matter how many times you tell him to look after his health," Yang Zi said, hugging Shiyi by the arm. She held onto Shiyi like that until they got to his car.

 Chapter 96 - Blabbermouth Yuan Quan

    "Shiyi, thank you so much. I saw today''s news. You uploaded his dubious acts just like I instructed, even when I was so ill. I knew I could always count on you and Shui Shui. I will always love you guys, and I missed both of you more than I thought I would. I am happy I could hold you like this again. For the first time in my life, I was so scared yesterday, but I am grateful I am alive and well. Take care of yourself," Yang Zi said as she gave Shiyi a tight hug. While she was busy fighting for her lifest night, Shiyi did not fail her. Hepleted the mission she assigned to him with perfection.

    "Zi Er, I am sorry we were not there to give you the emotional support you neededst night but there is no need for you to be afraid anymore. The storm is over, you are back in good shape. We should be grateful for that. Don''t forget to call Shui Shui to tell her you are back. You know how she is, she won''t let the matter slide just like that if you do not inform her about your early return," Shiyi warned before he entered the backseat.??

    "Mum said she promised to visit Mi Er after her filming shoot is over so I will give her the biggest surprise of her life then. My return will be my surprise gift to her," Yang Zi said, smiling naughtily.

    "She will love it. See you soon," Shiyi said before he beckoned his driver to get going. Yang Zi went back into the hospital after Shiyi left. She went to the ward Yifeng was sleeping earlier to check up on him, but she was surprised when she didn''t see him there. The nurse in charge of taking care of himter informed her they moved him to a VIP room in the hospital.

    .....

    Back in the resort, everyone was rmed when they did not see the CEO''s car, which was always parked outside. What made them panicked more was when they did not see any sign of Yifeng or Yang Zi in the resort. Even Su Jin who went to check up on them when he woke up was in shock when he did not see both of them. All their belongings were still in the resort, which meant that they didn''t leave. The rumours that Yifeng and Yang Zi were kidnappedst night when everyone was fast asleep spread like wildfire among Yifeng''s employees. They didn''t know how the rumours spread but before Su Jin realised what was going on the rumours had already circted. Because of the issue at hand, Su Jin postponed their departure day to the next day. He wanted to report them as a missing person, but heter thought it was rather rash of him to do so. He decided to wait a bit more before he reported the case to the police.

    .....

    QUEEN CITY

    Yifeng woke up four hourster feeling much better. His only condition for agreeing to be admitted in the hospital was that Yang Zi should stay with him until he falls asleep. It wasn''t a surprise to him when he did not see Yang Zi in the room. It was when he turned his gaze to his right-hand side that he saw Yuan Quan sitting down on the couch with his legs crossed, ying with his phone.

    "Why are you here instead of Yang Zi?" Yifeng asked slowly, sitting up. He wasn''t d to see Yuan Quan there. He was irritated to see him in his hospital room. Yuan Quan rushed to his side when he realised that he was awake.

    "Boss, you are awake. Thank goodness, I was so worried about you when I learnt that you were down with a serious fever to the point that you had to be admitted," Yuan Quan said tedly.

    "Why are you so loquacious? Answer my question first before you b, hmm," Yifeng spoke short-living Yuan Quan''s happiness.

    "Sorry about that, I was just happy to see you awake and boss was Miss Yang here? Isn''t she supposed to be in the resort?" Yuan Quan questioned, forgetting that his boss was already pissed off.

    "Do you expect me to answer that question of yours? And why are you even here? Where were you when I needed you only to appear now when you are of no use to me?" Yifeng uttered coldly trying to remove the IV pin, but unfortunately for him, the nurse entered at that moment.

    "Mister, you are not supposed to remove it without the doctor''s permission. The doctor clearly stated that you needed to rest," The nurse prohibited him from doing as willed.

    "Do I need anyone''s permission to do what I want? Or do doctors now force patients to take medications when they don''t want to?" Yifeng asked his gaze on the spot the nurse was holding onto.

    "Mister, even though you don''t want to get treated, do it for your girlfriend who has been so worried about you. She came to check up on you twice before the Mister here arrived," The nurse tried to persuade him. She did not need to be told twice to let go of his hand when he saw his icy gaze on the hand she was holding onto. Yifeng instantly calmed down when he learned that Yang Zi was there to check up on him.

    "Boss, you have a girlfriend? Who is she? Or is Miss Zhao back already," Yuan Quan asked innocently when he heard the nurse mentioned his boss''s girlfriend.

    "She was here? When did she say she will be back again?" Yifeng asked. His harsh tone was now calm andposed. He acted as though he did not hear Yuan Quan''s question.

    "She should be here soon, I guess," the nurse replied. She moved to examine Yifeng''s condition.

    "She will be here at any moment from now?" Yifeng repeated. He turned to gaze at Yuan Quan as though he remembered something.

    "If she will be here soon, that means she shouldn''t see you here or she will stop visiting me," Yifeng said, thinking about how Yang Zi will react if she saw Yuan Quan there.

    ".....," Yuan Quan was speechless.

 Chapter 97 - Yifeng Put Up An Act

    "Hey, Yuan Quan get out of my room right now and make sure she doesn''t sight you when you leave or you won''t be able to go home for a month after I resume work. That will be your punishment for defiling my order so get lost already if you don''t want to sleepover at the office for a month," Yifeng ordered, his eyes on the door.

    "You want me to leave? Who will take care of you if I am not around? And boss, who exactly is the person you are referring to? I need to least know who it is to avoid getting spotted....."??

    "Do you still have time to be so inquisitive? Don''t forget what your punishment will be if you get caught," Yifeng threatened. Yuan Quan left without wasting another minute in the room. He knew how petty his boss can be. He knew he will carry out his threats if perhaps he was sighted by the mysteriousdy he was referring to. It wasn''t even up to three minutes after Yuan Quan left that Yang Zi entered his VIP room. Yifeng instantly pretended as though his illness was still serious the minute he sighted her from the door.

    "You are finally awake?" Yang Zi eximed when she entered the spacious room. She walked closer towards where he was lying down.. The bed looks so magnificent andfy. It makes you feel as though you are in your bedroom. The room itself did not even feel like a hospital, it looked like an expensive hotel suite. The room''s design was top notch. Anyone who was privileged to enter the room would feelfortable, but that wasn''t the case for these two people present in the room because of their strong dislike for hospitals.

    "I guess your sincere concern did the miracle. I heard my girlfriend checked up on me more than twice since I was admitted, I guess you are the one," Yifeng who was lying down gently sat up and rest his head against the edge of the bed.

    "Girlfriend?" Yang Zi eximed irritatedly, displeased with the title. "And who the hell said I was your girlfriend?" Yang Zi questioned coldly. She stared daggers at sick Yifeng.

    "I guess we look good together, that is why all the nurses assumed we are a couple," Yifeng said smiling.

    "You and I look good together? Are you kidding me?" Yang Zi scoffed.

    "Yes, we are both extraordinarily good looking, tall, caring and most importantly nobody can resist our charms whenever we smile. So that is why they think we are good together," Yifeng narrated.

    "Seeing you spewing nonsense I guess you are totally fine. I will tell the doctor to discharge you immediately," Yang Zi said, standing up from where she was sitting down. Yifeng was surprised to see her heading out of the room when she just arrived.

    "Ouch!" Yifeng faked a pain look as he held his leg. Yang Zi turned and nce at him When he heard him scream in pain.

    "What other games are you up to this time around, huh?" Yang Zi hissed, walking back to where he was sitting down on the bed.

    "What game are you talking about? I am really in pain, so can''t you be sympathetic?" Yifeng asked, rolling his right trouser up for her to see what made him shout.

    "When did you get injured?" Yang Zi questioned, shocked as she examined the wound on his right leg.

    "I sustained it in the forestst night. I thought it wasn''t a big deal, but I think it might be infected now?" Yifeng exined faking to be in pain. The injury was real, but it wasn''t painful at all. But he couldn''t let her get him discharged so soon. He wanted to use any means possible to stay there so she would continue to take care of him.

    "Are you tired of living already? If yes then I would suggest you donate this handsome face of yours to someone who needs it because this face doesn''t deserve to be buried along with you," Yang Zi said pressing the button on the wall. She asked for the immediate attention of the doctor.

    "Wow! Yang Zi, you really have a funny way of describing how handsome I am. I would have mistaken yourpliment for an insult if I was not smart, but thanks for acknowledging that I am handsome. This is the bestpliment I have ever gotten from you," Yifeng joked grabbing hold of her hand.

    "I won''t waste my time arguing with you because I can see that you arepletely out of your mind. Maybe I should ask the doctor to either do an X-Ray to see whether your brain has suddenly malfunctioned or maybe I will ask him to introduce you to a psychiatrist because I see signs of craziness in you," Yang Zi said, shaking her head in disbelief. Yifeng kept on spewing what Yang Zi considered as nonsense until the doctor arrived. After examining the wound, the doctor informed them that the wound was not infected. He cleaned and disinfected the wound before he bandaged it. Yang Zi turned to leave, seeing that his wound was bandaged, but Yifeng groaned in pain again holding his bandaged leg. He secretly signalled the doctor and nurses to leave. They quickly understood his signs and left to the awe of Yang Zi.

    Yang Zi could not leave seeing that he was not alright. She would have beaten him to a pulp if she knew that he was deceiving her. He used every means possible to make sure she didn''t leave his sight. He didn''t have any choice but to let her go when Mrs Yang called Yang Zi to inform her that Yang Mi was awake. Yang Zi quickly hurried to the second floor. Everyone who came in contact with her gave her admiring res as she headed to the second floor.

    "Mum!" Yang Mi shouted excitedly when she sighted Yang Zi from afar. All eyes were on the smiling Yang Zi when Yang Mi called her mum. They were shocked to see that a youngdy like her had such a grown-up daughter. Their questioning gazes did not affect Yang Zi. She was too excited to even noticed their displeased nces.

 Chapter 98 - Yang Mi Is Finally Awake

    "Wow! My cute baby is finally awake. I almost thought you turned to sleeping beauty who needed her Prince Charming to kiss her before she wakes up," Yang Zi teased as she hugged the sitting Yang Mi. She used the fantasy movie sleeping beauty to tease her because the cartoon was Yang Mi''s favourite one.

    "Even though I was sleeping beauty, I don''t need a Prince Charming to kiss me to wake me up. All Ineed is my mummy and mum right by my side then the magic will work," Yang Mi replied smiling. She had missed Yang Zi so much, she refused to let go of her.??

    "That is so sweet of you baby," Yang Zi said patting her back.

    "Mi Er, I know you missed your elder sister so much, but let go of her now. People are staring at you and your sister is recuperating too. She might pass out if you don''t let go of her," Mrs Yang exaggerated. She knew very well that Yang Mi will not let go of Yang Zi if she did not tell her that Yang Zi was ill. Yang Mi immediately pulled out of her embrace and shifted a bit for Yang Zi to sit beside her.

    "Mum, you are ill again? Is it because of the heavy rainfallst night?" Yang Mi asked, touching Yang Zi''s face. She was little, but she wasn''t foolish. Although she didn''t know the details, she knew that her beloved sister always fell ill whenever it rained. During that time, her mummy always prohibited from going into Yang Zi''s room. She loved her sister so much, she always felt terrible to see her hurt.

    "Hmmm, our Mi Er is now mature, she is worried about me," Yang Zi teased. Her sudden diversion showed she did not want to answer Yang Mi''s question.

    "Of course she is. She has been learning how to draw. She wants to give you a portrait as your birthday present," Mrs Yang said, smiling. "Oops! That was supposed to be a surprise right?" Mrs Yang said yfully seeing Yang Mi frown because her mummy discloses her secret.

    "Wow! Is that true? If that is the case then I can''t wait for my birthday toe," Yang Zi said hugging Yang Mi.

    "Mummy, how could you tell her about it? It was supposed to be a secret but now you ruined my surprise," Yang Mi said displeased. In her little mind she already figured out how she would present her gifts to her sister, but now her surprise was ruined.

    "Mum, did you say anything? I didn''t hear what mum said, so you don''t have to look so upset. And why on earth are we even talking about my birthday when we should be talking about yours, which is in fours days," Yang Zi said, tickling her.

    "Stop it, stop it please," Yang Mi begged when she could not handle all her tickles anymore. Yang Zi stopped when she begged.

    "You are right, but did she tell you she has changed her mind about celebrating it?" Mrs Yang asked, watching her two beautiful daughters act so naughty.

    "She is not celebrating it? Why?" Yang Zi asked calmly. Yang Mi always celebrated her birthday, so she was shocked to hear that she changed her mind about it.

    "She says she wants to spend the day with the two most important people in her life," Mrs Yang ryed.

    "Mi Er, are you sure you don''t want to celebrate your birthday?" Yang Zi asked. Her voice was mellow and filled with concern.

    "Hmmm, celebrating my birthday always takes much of my time. I don''t really get to spend time with you and mummy. I want this birthday to be special so I am spending it with the both of you but godmother and godfather are free toe," Yang Mi said smiling. Mrs Yang''s reaction was exactly like that of Yang Zi when Yang Mi told her about her new ns. She was surprised.

    "Ok, if that is what you want and as always don''t forget to write the lists of things you want to do for your birthday. Mum and I will fulfil all of them like we normally do," Yang Zi said, parting her patting hair.

    "I have already done that. Mum, you must not go back on your words Ok, you and mummy will do whatever I want. You have already promised me that Ok," Yang Mi said, trying to make sure they will fulfil all her wishes.

    "Has mummy ever gone back on her words?" Mrs Yang asked, pinching her cheeks gently.

    "Of course not. Mummy is the best. She always keeps her words," Yang Mi said,ughing. They yed and talked for a long time before Yang Mi ate her lunch. She went back to sleep after the doctor checked on her. This time around she didn''t sleep for a long time, she woke up two hourster. Her pale face looked refined and bright.

    "My sleeping beauty is awake," Mrs Yang joked. She helped her sit up properly.

    "Mummy, when are we going home?" Yang Mi asked, staring at her mummy cutely.

    "You exposed yourself to the freezing breeze for a long time so the doctor says you have to stay here for at least two days. That is your punishment for leaving your windows open when it was raining outside," Mrs Yang said. She was so worried about Yang Zist night that she forgot to check up on Yang Mi. She was so scared when she saw her girl shivering with no nkets on when she entered her room. Her windows were also wide open.

    Yang Mi''s bright expression changed when she heard what her mummy said. She wasn''t pleased with the recent development.

    "But I am Ok. I don''t feel sick at all, so I want to go home. Mummy, please let''s go home, hmm?" Yang Mi pleaded giving her mummy her most adorable expression.

    "You know that is not possible. You know mummy feels heartbroken whenever she sees you or your sister ill so you have to stay and receive treatments per the doctor''s instructions Ok?" Mrs Yang said caressing her face.

    "Sister Zi Er despised being in the hospital so I don''t want her to get sick because of me. I am Ok mummy. I promise I will take my pills without being forced to, so mummy let''s go home, Ok?" Yang Mi said shaking her mummy''s hand pleadingly.

    "Sister Zi Er, please help me talk to mummy, hmm," Yang Mi moved onto persuading Yang Zi when she saw that her mum will not agree to her demands.

 Chapter 99 - You Are Leaving?

    "Wow! So our little Mi Er knows how to call my name instead of the usual mum? I thought I was your mum so why change it to sister Zi Er when you need a favour from me?" Yang Zi teased, smiling. She was so ustomed to Yang Mi''s mum title, she found it odd whenever she called her by her name.

    "Your names are both, but I love calling you mum more," Yang Mi said naughtily. Yang Zi and Yang Mi kept on talking and ying. Yang Zi convinced her mum to get Yang Mi discharged. After they finished packing their belongings,Yang Zi went to Yifeng''s room to inform him she was leaving.??

    "Boss, I just want to inform you that I and my family will be leaving now. Seeing that your injury is serious I bet you will have to spend at least a week here. Take care of yourself," Yang Zi said, turning to leave without even wanting to spend another moment there.

    "You are leaving already?" Shocked, Yifeng asked, surprised that they were leaving so soon. He assumed he would use this opportunity to spend at least three days with her. He couldn''t imagine that he will be parting ways with her now.

    Yang Zi turned around to face him, saying nothing. She could see the sadness in his eyes but there was nothing she could do.

    "Is your baby Ok now? What about you, did you get yourself checked? Are you alright now?" Yifeng asked, concerned when Yang Zi refused to speak.

    "Boss you saw and heard what you shouldn''t have yesterday so I hope you will erase it from your memory and don''t get so attached to her or it will be impossible for her to get separated from you if she likes you more than she has already done," Yang Zi said staring at him coldly to show him she was serious.

    "You know it is impossible for me to pretend as if nothing transpired between us yesterday. And I am just worried about her but not snatching her away from you, so why are you acting so serious?" Yifeng asked.

    "There is no need talking to you again since we would only end up arguing. Take care and don''t act like a rich, pampered heir in front of the nurses and doctors because that will make them feel ufortable around you," Yang Zi said before she walked away.

    "Not even a goodbye kiss or hug?" Yifeng eximed when she was about to open the door.

    "You can dream on," Yang Zi replied before she gracefully walked out of the room. The moment Yang Zi left, Yifeng hurriedly removed the IV pin from his hand, got changed and rushed out to meet up with them. All the male doctors felt so sad to see Yang Zi leave so soon. They would have loved for her to stay a few more days, but they knew they couldn''t force them to stay. While all the nurses in charge of the cute girl Yang Mi felt terrible because they would miss such an adorable and lovable girl.

    Outside the hospital, Yang Zi opened the door for Yang Mi to enter, but she was stunned to see her run towards the entrance of the hospital.

    "Baby, what do you think you are....," Yang Zi kept quiet when she turned around and saw what made Yang Mi act that way.

    "Oh, baby girl. You are awake now," Yifeng said yfully as he lifted the excited Yang Mi up. He didn''t care that her shoes might stain his newly bought white suit.

    "Hmmm...," Yang Mi replied smiling. Her smile was so broad and beautiful. "Mister, why were you in the hospital? Are you not feeling fine like Mi Er too?" Yang Mi asked, touching Yifeng''s face. Mrs Yang who saw her run away was speechless too. Yang Mi''s single act of touching Yifeng''s face stunned her even more. She didn''t know that she and Yifeng were close to that extent.

    "Oh no, I am not ill. I came to see someone," Yifeng lied. He did not want to make her worry.

    "Mi Er, what do you think you are doing? Why did you run out in such a manner? What would you have done if you had fallen down and sustained serious injuries?" Yang Zi scolded when Yifeng brought her to where she was standing. She knew she was being mean, but she did not want her sister to get ustomed to Yifeng. She would only get hurt if she got attached to him since she was nning to quit her job and she didn''t want to ever see her sister sad.

    "I am sorry. I was just so happy to see Mister here. You know how much I wanted to pay him a visit," Yang Mi exined softly. It was rare to see her sister mad at her, so she felt bad that she made her angry.

    "Don''t be mad, hmm? Mi Er will be very careful next time," Yang Mi said, giving her sister her most adorable expression.

    "Why are you being so hard on her? She did nothing wrong, so take it easy. She is just a kid," Yifeng interjected softly. The softness of his words could melt an icy heart like that of Yang Zi. Yang Zi calmed down a bit after listening to their words.

    "Come on, let''s go home now. Mum is waiting for us inside," Yang Zi said defeatedly, stretching out her hands to collect her from Yifeng, but Yang Mi refused to let go.

    "Are you sure you won''t spank Mi Er if shees with you?" Yang Mi asked, acting all spoiled. Yang Zi could not help but connect two knots together since the day Yang Mi met Yifeng. She could not help but conclude that Yang Mi always acts overly pampered and mischievous when Yifeng was around.

    "I promise I won''t. I don''t even have the heart to see you cry, so why will I spank you?" Yang Zi replied, stretching out her hands again. Yang Mi followed her this time around.

    "Mister, don''t forget your promise to Mi Er hmm? You muste on my birthday, Ok," Yang Mi shouted before Yang Zi ced her inside the car.

    "Yang Zi, I Grant you five days'' sick leave. Use those five days to nurse yourself and your baby back to health. I forbid you from quitting after those five days are over, Ok," Yifeng ordered. He immediately walked away after waving Yang Mi and Mrs Yang goodbye without waiting to hear Yang Zi''s reply. Maybe he was afraid to hear what her response would be. No one could predict his thoughts.

 Chapter 100 - You...

    "So cute," Yang Zi muttered, smiling. She entered the car and zoomed off.

    Yifeng only recalled calling Su Jin when he got to his Mansion. Su Jin was too speechless when he learned from Yifeng that he was already in his Mansion. He could not believe that the person he was worried sick about was having a good time back in Queen City while he and his employees were busy searching the entire area for them.??

    ....

    Shui Shui was so eager to go to the hospital when her film shooting was over. Her happiness was short-lived when her manager informed her about an emergency meeting with the CEO of the new products she was supposed to be modelling for.

    "Why are all of you so against me? My Mi Er and Zi Er are very ill, so why can''t this stupid meeting wait for some other time?"Shui Shui shouted angrily, startling her manager and driver.

    "Miss Qing, please calm down. I am sure the meeting will not take much of your time," Song Li, Shui Shui''s manager coaxed. He knows just how much Shui Shui loves Yang Zi and the little girl. Song Li is an average height guy in his early twenties. He is known for his funny looks andck of fashion sense. He has been working as Shui Shui''s manager for over a year.

    "Calm down?" Shui Shui fired sharply. "Give me one valid reason I should calm down, huh? He will get it from me when I get there," Shui Shui said, gritting her teeth. Song Li kept mute when he saw that his coaxing was making things worse. He didn''t say a word until they got to the restaurant.

    "Don''t you dare follow me or you will be his scapegoat that I will pour out my anger on," Shui Shui warned sternly when they got to the venue of her meeting.

    Shui Shui put on her ck sunsses and walked towards the entrance elegantly. Her ck shiny jacket and trousers shone brightly as she took careful steps towards her booked table. Everyone gawked at her beauty and elegance. Everyone in the restaurant recognised the most popr actress and model at first nce.

    Shui Shui sat down elegantly with her legs crossed as she waited for her guest to arrive.

    "Miss, can I have your order?" The waitress asked, beaming at her. Shui Shui removed her sses to have a proper view of the restaurant.

    "Not yet, I am waiting for someone. I will only order when he gets here," Shui Shui replied. She wanted to smile, but she just couldn''t force herself to smile. "Moreover, I don''t even think we will order anything here," Shui Shui assumed but not voicing it out.

    "Miss Shui Shui, I am a big fan. You look so breathtakingly beautiful," The waitress eximed excitedly. She felt like she was flying seeing her idol in her workce.

    "Thank you. You look beautiful too. I am blessed to know that I have so many lovable fans," Shui Shui said, forcing a smile on with all her might.

    "We, your fans are blessed to have you too. Please, can I have your autograph? I will feel extremely happy if you could do this for me," The waitress said, still smiling.

    "Sure," Shui Shui said. Thedy quickly went and brought a novel and a magazineprising Shui Shui''s pictures. All the pictures in the magazine were that of Shui Shui.

    "Birth of the devilish CEO: So what if I''m ady?. What an interesting title for a book. I will definitely check it out when I am less busy," Shui Shui read the title of the novel smiling as she handed the signed magazine and novel to the waitress.

    "The novel is just as interesting as the title sounds. I am a hundred percent sure that you will love it. I will leave you now. Thank you so much for gracing us with your presence," The waitress said before she walked away looking thrilled and satisfied. Shui Shui put back her sses on when she saw all the people ncing at her. Some were even taking pictures of her.

    Shui Shui repeatedly tapped her fingers on the table angrily after the guy did not show up ten minutes after she arrived. Her sunsses masked her angry gaze.

    "You are Miss Qing, right?" A voice interrupted Shui Shui''s thought. Shui Shui bit her lower lips tightly to suppress her anger with her gaze down.

    "You are Miss Qing from M.G. S agency, the one who will sign an endorsement contract for our new cosmetic, am I correct?" The guy asked yet again. Shui Shui slowly raised her head to nce at the guy who had the guts to stand her up for over twelve minutes. The moment she set her eyes on him, she instantly removed the sunsses, her mouths wide open in bewilderment.

    "You.....," Shui Shui was speechless as she stood up to her feet.

    "So you are Miss Qing? Why didn''t I even think of this when I heard your name," the surprised guy asked as he stared at thedy he has missed for so long. The reason he didn''t know that it was the samedy he had been yearning for that was the popr actress that was supposed to sign a contract with hispany was because he wasn''t even interested in knowing about her. He had ced the reports about her among other documents without even sparing it a nce.

    "Wow! This is so unbelievable! I am speechless," Shui Shui said smiling. Her anger vanished the moment she set her eyes on her Prince charming again.

    "I am speechless too. I can''t believe you were just an arm''s reach from me," Xiaofei replied gently, sitting down.

    "Miss Qing, I am so sorry for keeping you waiting. I am inexcusable no matter what must have caused myte arrival. I am so sorry," Xiaofei apologised sincerely.

    "I won''t lie. I was really going to vent out my anger on the CEO who stood me up but I am d it was worth the wait," Shui Shui said smiling. She looked like a lovesick fool.

    "I know I can''t be pardoned for myteness, but is there anything I can do to elevate your anger? I will try my best to do it," Xiaofei said, forgetting his purpose for being there after setting his eyes on her.

    "What will you say if I told you I want you to kiss me here?" Shui Shui asked, smiling mischievously as she tapped her red lips.

 Chapter 101 - Shui Shuis Naughty Side In Action

    "Wha..... What?" Startled, Xiaofei said, his mouth agape. Her words caught him off guard.

    "Wow! I got you right there, hmm?" Shui Shui questioned. Her naughty smile was still on.??

    "You don''t have to look so scared. I was only joking," Shui Shui said, smiling when she saw the dumbfounded expression on Xiaofei''s face. Xiaofei who subconsciously held his breath without realising it exhaled deeply when he heard that she was joking.

    "Yeah, you got me there," Xiaofei said, trying to calm his nerves.

    "I know. You hold me a wish for standing me up. I will make good use of it soon," Shui Shui said, smiling charmingly at him.

    "Ok, that sounds better. Let''s order some tasty dishes. I bet you must be hungry," Xiaofei said as he signalled for a waitress toe take their orders.

    "Yeah, I am damn hungry. Don''t be surprised when you see me eat because I eat a lot," Shui Shui said yfully.

    "I won''t be surprised. I have someone like you who eats a lot in my family so you can order whatever you want," Xiaofei said smiling at her too. He couldn''t resist smiling at her, seeing her bewitching smile. Shui Shui kept on staring at the guy before her, even when all their orders were disyed on the table.

    "Do I have something on my face?" Xiaofei asked curiously when Shui Shui''s gaze did not shift from him even when the food was in front of her.

    "Yes, you do," Shui Shui said, trying her best not to smile.

    "Really? Where is that," Xiaofei said, touching his face in search of what Shui Shui said was on his face.

    "Miss Qing, I can''t see what is on my face. Can you tell me where it is?" Xiaofei asked worriedly.

    "All over you. Handsomeness is all over you. It is just so blinding," Shui Shui replied, enjoying the flushed expression on Xiaofei''s face.

    "Wow! You got me there once again," Xiaofei replied, staring at the cheerfuldy before him.

    "You are so interesting. How can you fall for my jokes twice in a row," Shui Shui said,ughing. She didn''t care that people were staring at the two of them.

    "Yeah. You are right?" Xiaofei eximed. He let his gaze wander about the restaurant. He stopped smiling when he saw that people were staring at them. He knew it was because of Shui Shui''s presence that made people stare at them. He was d that they were not taking pictures of them. He was worried about Shui Shui''s reputation.

    "I guess a VVIP room will be a better option when we meet next time," Xiaofei said, turning his gaze back at her.

    "I guess so," Shui Shui replied, freely understanding what he meant.

    "Wait! Does that mean you are intending to meet me again, but privately?" Shui Shui asked when she realised the hidden meaning behind his words. She was so happy that the guy might like her too.

    "You will be working for mypany as our model so we are bound to meet outside the office or am I not correct," Xiaofei asked innocently, unintentionally ruining Shui Shui''s fantasy. Shui Shui faked a smile when she heard his reply.

    "We will see about that," Shui Shui said disappointedly. The guy could see the disappointment on her face. He knew what the beautifuldy before him was implying. He was only ying dumb. He thought she would think he was weird if he started showing interest in her when today was their second meeting. They ate and talked till it was time to go home. After hearing the guy''s reply earlier, her mood was not as bright as it was before he uttered those words.

    "Goodbye, Miss Qing," Xiaofei eximed as he pecked her on her cheeks, leaving Shui Shui bewildered by his actions. She gave him a questioning gaze. She wanted him to exin what he meant by the peck.

    "Just a goodbye peck," He lied. He was afraid that their feelings might not be mutual. Shui Shui felt offended and disappointed at the same time. She took steady steps towards him, pulled him closer to herself. She pecked him on his lips to the astonishment of the guy. His eyes almost pop out. This scene stunned his driver watching it from afar. It took him five minutes to regain his senses.

    "Just a goodbye kiss, nothing else," Shui Shui said, smiling wickedly at him. She walked away elegantly. She had already made sure no one was around before she kissed him. She didn''t want them to be rumoured to be in a rtionship. The speechless Xiaofei just watched her walk out of the parking lot, too stunned to move. For a minute he regretted not pulling her in for a deeper kiss. He walked to his car, touching his defiled lips when he returned to his normal senses.

    "Boss, what happened between you and her some moment ago? Why did you peck her? Are the both of you in a rtionship?" The curious driver bombarded him with questions when he entered the car. He took off waiting for his boss'' reply.

    "A goodbye peck," Xiaofei uttered, his mind wandering back to when Shui Shui kissed him on his lips. Although the kiss was brief, he really enjoyed it.

    "A goodbye peck? Are we in the State boss and when did you start giving ady a goodbye peck?" The driver questioned fearlessly. "Oh yeah, a goodbye kiss? Do you think I''m a child? You should have outrightly announced to the universe you like her by kissing her deeper," the driver thought, staring at his boss who was smiling like a love-struck fool.

    "Just concentrate on driving and stop being nosy," Xiaofei shut him up with these words. His driver did not dare talk again, he drove without uttering a word. Shui Shui kept on giggling inside the car. Both her driver and manager were curious to know what was making her so happy, but they did not have the guts to ask her. They did not want to ruin her mood. After twenty minutes of driving, her driver parked in front of a beautiful Mansion painted with a mixture of milky colour and white.

    "Don''t wait up for me," Shui Shui ordered before she walked towards the entrance of the Mansion.

    "Oh, it''s Miss Qing, wee," the maid greeted when she answered the door. She showed Qing Shui where to sit down.

    "Let me inform Madam you are around," the maid informed, turning to leave.

    "Don''t worry about it. I wanted to give my little baby a surprise. That is why I didn''t inform them about mying, so let me be the one to check up on them upstairs," Shui Shui declined before she walked upstairs. Standing in front of Yang Mi''s room, Shui Shui took a deep breath before she opened the door.

    "Aunty Shui Shui!" Yang Mi who was ying with Yang Zi shouted the moment Shui Shui entered the room.

    "Zi Er!" Shui Shui eximed in amazement when she saw Yang Zi. "What the heck happened? Why are you back already?" Shui Shui asked, hurrying to embrace Yang Zi. Shepletely ignored little Yang Mi. Her over excitement blinded her to the extent that Yang Mi became invisible to her.

    "Surprise.....," Yang Zi shouted, spreading her hands wide open to embrace Qing Shui.

    "Howe you didn''t tell me you wereing back earlier than nned?" Shui Shui pulled out of her embrace, staring at her face.

    "It was an emergency. I rushed back here when mum informed me that Mi Er was ill. I arrived here by 5:20am if I did not calcte wrongly. Shiyi was at the hospital earlier. His reaction was exactly like yours," Yang Zi said, smiling at her.

    "My top actress, why are you ignoring Mi Er? Did Mi Er do anything wrong?" Yang Mi interrupted them with her cute voice.

    "No, no, baby. I am sorry for ignoring my cute baby," Shui Shui ran to hug Yang Mi, who was already standing up.

    "Apology epted," Yang Mi said, like a matured person smiling. She looked so adorable.

    "That is my girl. I bought something for you but it is downstairs soe let''s go," Shui Shui said delighted.

    "Wow! That is so nice of you," excited Yang Mi held Shui Shui''s hand swinging it back and forth. Shui Shui dragged Yang Zi along with them. Yang Mi was overly excited when she saw the new games Shui Shui bought for her. She thank her profusely.

    "What about Aunty, is she around or did she go out?" Shui Shui, who didn''t see Mrs Yang, asked letting her eyes wander about in search of her.

    "She is home. She did not get a wink of sleepst night, so she is taking a nap in her room," Yang Zi exined. Yang Mi was preupied ying the new game Shui Shui bought for her. She did not have time to disturb them. Just then the door flew opened, a tall handsome figure wearing blue zers walked in through the door.

 Chapter 102 - Cute Yang Mi Acting So Mischievous

    "Godfather!" Yang Mi shouted excitedly the moment Shiyi entered Shiyi walked in through the door. She ran to embrace him. Shiyi carried her on his body. He carried her in that manner to where Yang Zi and Shui Shui were sitting down.

    "Oh! So everyone is here!" Shiyi remarked, gazing at them.??

    "Godfather looks so handsome today. How was work today? I hope Godfather had a lot of fun today?" Yang Mi sitting down on Shiyi''sp asked excitedly.

    "Office was fun. How are you feeling now? I hope no one mistreated you in the hospital? If anyone did, then tell me and I will avenge you," Shiyi asked yfully.

    "Of course not. Everyone in the hospital fell in love with my pretty face and cuteness. All the male doctors and nurses put in applications to be mum''s boyfriend, but I declined their offers," Yang Mi said yfully. Yang Mi and Shui Shui listened to Shiyi and Yang Mi''s conversation with keen interest.

    "Wow! Really? And why did you reject their proposals or didn''t you like any of them?" Shiyi asked inquisitively. He was curious to know why Yang Mi rejected her sister''s admirers.

    "I like them but they all like mum because of her beauty so they are not suitable for mum. They are not like Mister. Mister treats mum and Mi Er the best and I like him for my mum," Yang Mi said smiling naughtily. The expression on her face showed that she really liked who this Mister she was talking about.

    "How did you know about this stuff and who is this mysterious Mister you are talking about?" Shiyi asked curiously. Although Yang Mi was such a pleasant girl, she hardly got attached to someone emotionally. Her behaviour seemed like she liked the Mister she was referring to, so he was curious to know who he was.

    "I am a big girl now so I know all these things and the identity of Mister is a secret," Yang Mi implied smiling. Yang Zi who was listening to their conversation bite her lower lips nervously. She was curious to know whether Yang Zi would tell them about the Mister she was referring to because she knew who she was talking about.

    "Wow! So our baby girl now keeps secret from her aunty, hmm?" Shui Shui, who was listening to their conversation mentioned inquisitively. She lets her inquisitiveness got the better of her.

    Yang Mi instantly stood up to the awe of Shui Shui and Shiyi. They were all curious to know what the little girl was up to.

    "It''s a secret Godfather and godmother so stop trying to pry the answer from me. Bye," Yang Mi imed before she ran off. She knew she would end up spilling the beans if she stayed there.

    "She is so cute. I can''t believe she has grown up to be so matured. I have not seen her for only three weeks and she has grown up this much. This is so surprising," bbergasted Shui Shuimented, watching Yang Mi race upstairs.

    "Yeah, you are right," Shiyi agreed, smiling.

    "Zi Er, how are you? I didn''t ask earlier because Mi Er was around. I am sorry I wasn''t there to take care of you when you needed us the most," Shui Shui said, changing seats.

    "It''s Ok. You don''t have to beat yourself over what happened besides someone was there to take care of me all night," Yang Zi said. Shui Shui was shocked to see the small chuckle on her face when Yang Zi talked about the person who took care of her.

    "You allowed someone to take care of you? I thought you hated strangers touching you during that time, so what happened? Who is the person who took care of you?" Shui Shui asked, giving her a suspicious nce.

    "He....,"

    "He? It was a guy who took care of you?" Shui Shui interrupted her. Her eyes widened in shock.

    "Yes, he saved my life. I would have been dead if he didn''t do everything possible to make sure I was Ok? Can you believe that he gave me a piggyback from the forest back to the resort?" Yang Zi answered, staring into Shui Shui''s eyes.

    "You keep saying he. Who is he?" Shiyi spoke up. Shiyi had suspicions about who Yang Zi was referring to, but he did not want to make assumptions.

    "My boss, of course," Yang Zi replied nonchntly.

    "You mean that yboy boss of yours, Li Yifeng? You are kidding me, right?" Shui Shui responded in disbelief. "What is that jerk up with my best friend? He should better not stir up her heart?" Shui Shui thought angrily. He still dislikes Yifeng despite the fact that Yang Zi told him countless times that he had changed.

    "I am not joking. He was at the hospital earlier. He fell ill while taking care of me the entire night yesterday. It stunned me when he obliged to take care of me even at the expense of his own life," Yang Zi exined to the shock of Shui Shui and Shiyi.

    "I am sure he is just changing strategy because he couldn''t get you. He is a yboy, don''t forget that. Don''t give him your heart or you will end up hurt at the end," Shiyi advised.

    "Give him my heart? It''s not as easy as it sounds. Let''s forget about him, so how have you guys been? Any gist," Yang Zi asked, quickly changing the subject. She did not want to speak further about what happened back in the resort. Some things were too embarrassing for her to disclose it to a third party.

    "Nothing much that will interest you will happen to me, but that is not the case with Shui Shui. She has so much to tell you, am I wrong Shui Shui?" Shiyi teased naughtily.

    "Really? What are you waiting for, shoot," Yang Zimanded in excitement.

    "Zi Er, never mind Shiyi. He is just teasing me," Shui Shui lied, giving Shiyi a stern gaze.

    "What about your Prince Charming? Are you not going to tell Zi Er about him, or are you afraid that Zi Er will try to talk you out of your madness?" Shiyi refused to give up.

    "Shui Shui, are you now trying to keep secrets from your darling? I have always told you all my secrets, but what about you? Don''t you trust me enough? I feel hurt that my beloved Shui Shui lied to me," Yang Zi pretended as though she was hurt. She faked a pained look. She knew her two friends couldn''t stand to see her hurt, especially Shui Shui. She knew Shui Shui would tell her what happened because of her acting.

    "Who says I don''t trust you? I do, and you know that. Please stop acting like this. You know you are hurting me too. Ok, I will tell you everything about him, hmm?" Shui Shui said, hugging her. Shiyi, who was aware that Yang Zi was just pretending, smiled. He could not believe that Shui Shui who was an actress always fell for Yang Zi''s acting. He could only assume that she was always this gullible towards Yang Zi because of her love for her.

    "What are you waiting for? Go on then," Yang Zi insisted, smiling secretly when she noticed that her n had worked.

    "I wanted to tell you guys about my meeting with him today, but I was skeptical about telling you guys about him since I did not know how the both of you would react," Shui Shui announced.

    "Wow! You met him today?" Shiyi asked, stunned by what he heard.

    "What is there to be afraid of? Let''s hear what transpired between you two that is making my fearless Shui Shui so timid and docile," Yang Zi urged, winking naughtily at her.

    "The first time I ever set my eyes on him was in a cafe. We bumped into each other and the cup of coffee I was holding onto spilled on his suit,"

    "You spilled a coffee on him? You met him in a disaster. Wonderful!" Yang Zi interrupted. The story sounded interesting to her. It sounded like the melodrama movies she sometimes watched, but what makes it different and intriguing was that this one was real. "So, what happened after that?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "Yeah, we indeed met under unfavourable circumstances. You know me right. I wanted to give whosoever bumped into me a piece of my mind, but I got bewitched by his handsomeness. I wasn''t in my right senses when I got a glimpse of his face,"

    "Woo hoo, so it was love at first sight," Yang Zi teased. She had already ryed all that transpired between her and the mysterious guy to Shiyi. He was eagerly waiting for Shui Shui to get to their second meeting.

    "Zi Er, it''s not love at first sight. I just admire him and Zi Er stop interrupting me. Your questions are confusing me," Shui Shui added shyly. She was blushing as she was talking about him. They both could see that she liked the guy, but they were afraid that the guy might not feel the same way about her.

 Chapter 103 - Do You Know Him?

    "I thought you said he was your Prince charming, so why are you denying that it wasn''t love at first sight? Didn''t you say he was yours?" Shiyi challenged.

    "That is... That is.....," Shui Shui could not look for a reasonable exnation to give them.??

    "Shui Shui let''s leave that matter behind. Continue with what you were saying," Yang Zi interjected.

    "Although we were both at fault, he apologised to me repeatedly. His reaction amazed me. He even obliged to purchase my phone that got ruined during our collision," Shui Shui disclosed lost in her fantasy. Her innocent mind went back to the first day she met him.

    "Get a grip girl. You are scaring me with how weird you are acting. I thought you said you will never get married. That you will live with Zi Er forever what happened to that promise?," Shiyi scolded seeing her so out of it.

    "Did I say I was gonna get married and live with him now? Just wait until you fall in love with someone else. I will tease you until you beg me to stop," Shui Shui said with a tone of superiority.

    "Let''s hear the rest of the story. You and Shiyi can fightter on. Don''t keep me in suspense by fighting. So shoot," Yang Zi ordered.

    "After he selected this phone I am holding I forced him into grabbing a bite with me. We spent quality time together. Time flew by without even realising it. Weter part ways after exchanging names," Shui Shui concluded.

    "You didn''t even collect his business card or contact info?" Yang Zi asked, surprised.

    "Yeah, she didn''t. She only got his name. Did you know that our Shui Shui here tried to make me hack into all the CCTV cameras in the whole Queen City just to find her Prince Charming for her?" Shiyi asked, staring at the blushing Shui Shui.

    "Really? For our Shui Shui to do that, I don''t know what to say. I am speechless," Yang Zi eximed. Indeed, she was speechless. She doesn''t know what it meant to be in love since she shut her heart to love a long time ago. Her Shui Shui, although acts romance movies and dramas, has never once fallen in love before. She even promised to spend the rest of her life with Yang Zi because she never had ns of falling for anyone.

    "So, can you tell us how you miraculously met him today?" Shiyi, who was dying to listen to how Shui Shui and her mysterious guy''s meeting went, asked inquisitively.

    "I believe destiny brought us together today. I was about to head to the hospital when the CEO of my agency called my Manager, Song Li. He informed him about an emergency meeting with one of our endorsers. I was extremely angry when she informed me about this recent development. But I didn''t have any choice but to do what he wanted," Shui Shui paused.

    "Why did you stop? Continue," eager Shiyi ordered, displeased. Shui Shui kept on giggling and smiling as she narrated all that happened.

    "You mean he pecked you?" Surprised, Yang Zi asked.

    "Yeah, he did," Shui Shui confirmed calmly.

    "He was practically flirting with you and you did nothing? You should have punched him hard on the face for daring to take advantage of you," Shiyi stated angrily. He wished he was there when the guy pecked his best friend. He would have taught him a lesson he will never forget for daring to y with his best friend''s feelings.

    "Don''t get so worked up and let me finish. You can conclude after hearing what I did to him, or don''t you trust your Shui Shui again? I hate losing," Shui Shui said proudly.

    "I thought the story ended there? So something else happened! What did our mischievous Shui Shui do to avenge herself? I can''t wait to know," Yang Zi asked naughtily.

    "I took my sweet revenge on him. I pecked him back, but on his lips. You should have seen his expression when I did that," Shui Shui said smiling.

    "You did what?" Shiyi shouted. His eyes widened in shock. His innocent Shui Shui kissed someone? He thought he heard her wrong.

    "Shhh... Stop shouting or you will wake Aunty up," Shui Shui said, covering his mouth with her hand.

    "Wow! That was so bold of you. I never knew you would protect your chastity by kissing him back. Shiyi''s suggestion was right. You should have punched him hard in the face twice or give him a deafening p for flirting with you," Yang Zi replied.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely punch him hard on the face when I set my eyes on him. How dare he do that to my beloved Shui Shui?" Shiyi dered angrily.

    "Yeah, you are right. As an older brother and husband, you must protect her. I am on your side," Yang Zi supported.

    "Guys, I am right here. You should at least ask me for my opinion?" Shui, Shui said.

    "What is his name? You didn''t mention," Yang Zi asked, ignoring Shui Shui''s words.

    "Jin Xiaofei, CEO of J&X Corporation. A self-made billionaire," Shui Shui replied proudly.

    "Jin Xiaofei?" Yang Zi repeated in realisation.

    "I thought the name sounded familiar the first time she mentioned his name. Do you know him? He has the same surname as yours," Shiyi remarked.

    "Yeah. He has the same name as that of my cousin, but I am not sure he is the one. The surname Jin ismon, so he might just be someone else," Yang Zi said deep in thought. She only met her two cousins five times since her father and their father were not close. She rarely met them. They were still little when theyst visited. She wasn''t sure she would recognise them if she runs into them.

    "Yeah, you are right. Don''t think too much about it. You now have a family who loves you so much now. Thinking about your biological family who abandoned you and your sister to fend for yourselves after Grandma''s death will only hurt you," Shiyi said patting her back. The lively Yang Zi''s mood changed after remembering her biological family. He and Shui Shui have always tried their best not to bring up the past because of the impact it always has on Yang Zi. She was an emotionally strong woman, but the past always traumatised her. It always gave her heart-wrenching pains.

    "And I love them very much too," Yang Zi said, forcing a smile on her face. She did not want to make her two best friends worried.

    "I almost forgot. I promised my beloved Yixian that I was gonna spend three days over at his Mansion so I have to leave tonight. Aren''t you guys proud of me?" Yang Zi said, smiling wickedly.

    "Yeah, I almost forgot about them too. Zi Er, you should have seen his expression when the reporters blocked him at the entrance of hispany. He looked so sad and dejected, hahaha," Shui Shuiughed, imitating Yixian''s expression.

    "You look so hrious," Shiyi chuckled seeing how excited they are.

    "The only person I feel bad towards who has been dragged into this whole mess is Jingxian. She is innocent," Yang Zi said, her expression darkened. She knew that there was nowhere she would harm the Zhou''s that Jingxian will not be affected. She has reallye to like her. But she had no choice. Her hands were tight.

    "And so were you and your sister. You were both innocent, and what did Zhou Yixian and his powerful family did to you both? They tried to silence you when you miraculously woke up from aa after their son and his friends murdered your sister cold-bloodedly. They are all monsters, they don''t deserve your pity. That includes Jingxian," Shui Shui stated coldly. Her blood always boiled when she recalled what happened back then. She vowed never to forgive them after Yang Zi narrated who was behind everything to them after their reunion.

    "Ladies, please calm down. I feel hurt seeing both of you hurt. This is what we have been trying to achieve for the past six years, so we should be happy about this. We should be celebrating not the other way around," Shiyi coaxed.

    "You are right. Everything ends tomorrow. I will make sure I get his confession. I will make him admit the injustice I and my sister suffered in his hands, his friends and family. I will make sure justice is served," Yang Zi stated

    "Be careful. It is true that we all want justice to be served for what they did to you and your sister, but Zi Er, don''t forget that your safetyes first. Nothing must happen to you. Retreat if you see that you can''t achieve what you went to his Mansion for. Failure is not final. Your life is more important than revenge," Shiyi advised. Yang Zi was stubborn. They all know what she is capable of. Because of her stubbornness, they know that she will do everything possible to make sure that Yixian confesses his crimes that include putting herself in danger.

    "Believe me, I will shred his body into tiny pieces if something as tiny as your hair gets missing," Shui Shui said yfully, beating her chest. She wanted to lighten their mood.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    The goal for this week still remains the same.

    Hello, my amazing readers,

    I have thought of a brilliant idea. It is important for me and so is it important for you. Please let''s help each other out.

    GOAL TO GET SOME SNU SNU (SMUT)

    Don''t be scared when you hear about the goal because mine is easy. Let''s aim for a simpler task.

    GOAL 1

    Let''s reach 500 power stones this week and I will give three chapters mass release containing some smut between our beloved Yang Zi and Yifeng.

    GOAL 2

    Let''s reach 50 reviews by the end of this week to also get the three chapters mass release.

    Fighting guys.....

    I know you can do this.

 Chapter 104 - Did Anything Transpire Between Us Last Night?

    "Hey guys, don''t worry I won''t use force on him to confess. Although I can''t promise that it won''t be a bloody scene, I have something in my possession that will make him spill the truth even without using force on him. I don''t even need to lift a finger," Yang Zi said, smiling devilishly.

    "Before I forget, just to make it fun I contacted all my friends in politics. I told them not to assist the Zhou''s and to my greatest surprise. They agreed without asking too many questions. Even my friends who owned media houses helped without asking questions, too. They even published old news about Zhou''s Corporation corruptions that their superior back then had told them to cover up. I believe that Zhou Yixian and his father will be apprehended soon. I give them just a day," Shiyi said naughtily.??

    "You guys know that I am always present whenever anything fun happens, I don''t miss it, right? So just to make the Zhou''s case juicier. I contacted some of my friends whose family own financial institutions. I told them to make the Zhou''s debts public. They hesitated at first, but they all bowed to mymand after I made a deal with them. They promised that they will make it go public in less than 24 hours," Shui Shui said, smiling satisfactorily.

    "That is why I will suggest you do whatever you have in mind with Zhou Yixian tonight or the Police will get him before you do," Shui Shui advised, wrapping her hands around her shoulders. Just then, one of the maids came to refill their sses. They both waited for her to leave before they could speak again. After the maid finished pouring the juice into their sses, she exited the sitting room.

    "No wonder everyone in the hospital kept talking about how corrupt the Zhou''s are. I never knew that my two darlings were out trying to make my ns perfect while I was sleeping. Thank you so much, guys. I feel so overwhelmed. I don''t know how to thank you anymore," Yang Zi said, hugging the both of them. Tears trickle down her pretty face. They were tears of joy. Her two friends as always stood by her through thick and thin.

    They loved her selflessly. They have never for once left her side, even when she drove them away countless times. They were the epitome of what they call genuine friends. She could never thank them enough for standing by her through the toughest time of her life.

    "I love you guys so much," Yang Zi mumbled. Her words were muffled due to her silent sobs. At this moment, she could not hold back from crying.

    "We love you too," Shui Shui and Shiyi chorused. "Thank you for staying alive for us," Shiyi added. After hugging for about two minutes, they all pulled out of her embrace.

    "Stop crying," Shui Shui uttered, using her two hands to wipe the tears.

    "I am just so happy," Yang Zi eximed, smiling at them.

    "This calls for a celebration instead of tears, so let''s celebrate our victory although it isn''t over yet," Shiyi suggested excitedly. He didn''t even wait for their reply before he walked to their wine shafts and brought two bottles of wine with him.

    "I only brought two bottles of wine because Auntie will scold us if we drink more than this," Shiyi mentioned smiling as he took a quick nce at the staircase to see whether Mrs Yang wasing.

    "Yeah, Auntie always looks scary whenever she scolds. She is scarier than my dad. I always have the urge to be an obedient child whenever she is around," Shui Shuimented, shrugging her shoulders in fear. They all burst outughing when they saw how dramatically Shui Shui acted.

    The three friends talked andughed to their heart''s satisfaction. Mrs Yang only came downstairs when it was time to prepare dinner. She was surprised to see that Shiyi and Shui Shui was around, but she was happy to see them too. They all ate heartily, like a big happy family that they were. Yang Mi disyed her naughtiness, although they were on the dining table. Mrs Yang almost spanked her butts had Yang Zi not interceded for her.

    The day rolled by fast to the surprise of Yang Zi, who wanted it to go slowly. She packed a few of her things and left the Mansion after lying to her mum she wanted to spend the day at Shui Shui''s home. She did not have any choice but to lie because she didn''t want to hurt her mum with her actions.

    She knew her mum would vehemently disagree if she told her where she was spending the night at.

    Her first night at Yixian''s Mansion was long and boring for her, unlike Yixian whose mood lightened up tremendously after she paid him a surprise visit. In his wildest imagination did he ever think Yang Zi wille to his home that day. They went to bed after spending quality time together.

    Yang Zi was the first to wake up, but she pretended as though she was sleeping. She wanted Yixian to be the first to wake up. After ten minutes, Yixian finally changed position. He slowly opened his eyes, but it felt like his head would explode. He had hangovers. He was rmed when he felt an arm wrapped around his bare body. He slowly turned to look at who it was. For a minute there he had forgotten that Yang Zi dropped by the previous day. He heaved a sigh of relief when he realised that it was his beloved Yang Zi who was beside him half-naked.

    He caressed her face with his rough hands. His eyes almost popped out when itnded on her two delicates breasts. His hands traced from her face downwards. He felt so nervous as if this was his first time seeing a woman''s breasts. Mere staring at her made his little brother stand erect. He gulped hard as his hands touched her breast. He made to grope it but Yang Zi who had been trying her best not to punch the perverted jerk held his hand.

    "Don''t tell me you still want more despite those numerous rounds we didst night?" Yang Zi asked slowly opening her eyes. She gave him her sweetest smile as she dropped his hand down.

    "Did anything transpire between usst night? Howe I can''t remember," Yixian asked, scratching his hair awkwardly. He was surprised that he couldn''t recall them having sex the previous night.

    "What? You can''t recall how you beast out on me? Calling my name and saying that I was the best in the world? I feel so hurt," Yang Ziined, turning her back on him to indicate that she was angry with him.

    "Hey, honey. I am sorry I bet I had too much to drinkst night. I have never cked out before, I don''t know what happenedst night. Please forgive your love, Ok?" Yixian said hugging her from behind. His hardened cock pressing against her thighs. "Why is he already hard down there? He is so quickly aroused. What is the fun there," Yang Zi mocked him in her thoughts?

    "I can''t believe you can''t even remember anything that happened on our first night. You can''t recall how I melted under your touch. How I moaned your names enthusiastically. How our bodies longed for each other throughout the night. How we lit up each other''s body and soul. I can''t believe I am the only one who recalls these feelings. Before I slept I had whispered into your ears thatst night was the best night of my life. I can''t believe you don''t even recall that," Yang Zi said, faking a tear. She looked hurt and dejected.

    "What is the greatest insult a man can give to the woman he says he loves if not that he can''t recall his first night with her? I hate myself for feeling this way and I hate myself more for looking like some weakdy," Yang Zi added crawling out of bed with the bedsheet wrapped around her body. Despite how hard Yixian tried to hold onto her, she still slipped away under his watch. He couldn''t me her, he med himself for failing her on their first official night together.

    "Yes!" Yang Zi eximed, smiling when she sessfully entered the bathroom. "He is so easy to fool. I can''t believe that he really foolishly fell in love with me. I can''t believe that I just tamed the almighty CEO Zhou," Yang Zi mumbled smiling.

    The truth was, nothing happened between themst night.

    ....

    LAST NIGHT.

    After Yixian showered, ready to do the deed with her, Yang Zi brought up a suggestion that they should drink and drown their sorrows, and Yixian fell for her trick yet again. She knew that Yixian would suspect her if she just drugged him after drinking a ss of wine, so she brought five bottles of wine and ced it on the table for them to drink. Stupid Yixian did not know that the five bottles of wine were just a show that she had drugged his ss. The drug was a slow one. It''s effect only manifested after ten minutes. Just to be on a safer side, Yang Zi opened the four remaining bottles of wine and poured it into the toilets. She left the empty bottles on the table so Yixian will assume that they were the ones who drank the five bottles of wine when he woke up.

 Chapter 105 - Jin, Do You By Any Chance Like Yang Zi?

    She put SPY to work to check whether they were hidden cameras or listening devices in the room. To make everything seem convincing, she stripped herself, leaving only her underwear on. She also did likewise to Yixian, but his was different. She stripped him stack naked. She made her hair and Yixian''s hair messy. Sheid down cuddling him after she was through with all the setups. She could not afford to give herself away. Before she slept, she made sure she took enough sleeping pills so that her nightmares would not haunt her that night.

    "Sis, please watch over me tonight. Don''t let my frequent nightmares haunt me tonight or else everything I have worked so hard for will go down the drain tonight," Yang Zi mumbled these words to one before she slowly shut her eyes. Maybe her dead sister''s spirit really heard her words because she didn''t have any nightmares.??

    ...ˇ­..

    PRESENT

    Yang Zi smiled like a crazy person as she showered. She felt the urge to hum her favourite song but she changed her mind when she realised that Yixian might be waiting for her at the door. He will definitely hear her if she hummed in the bathroom. After her bath, she gave him the cold shoulders. She refused to listen to whatever he had to say. Her actions added to Yixian''s headache. He cracked his brain and tried to think of something that will make her happy. He decided to take her out for a ride with hopes of taking her out for lunch too. On their way, they were blocked by a group of masked men. Yixian was shot with a tranquillizer and he. Yang Zi smiled wickedly when she saw that her n worked.

    Yifeng who was taking a nap in his sitting room was startled when someone bashed into his sitting-room without any warning. The fast asleep Yifeng jumped up to his feet ready to defend himself. He became angry when he saw who the insolent intruder was.

    "Why the hell did you do that? Would you have taken responsibility if you had sessfully made me have a heart attack?" Yifeng shouted angrily when he saw the fuming Su Jin at the door.

    "I experienced worst yesterday when I woke up and found out that you were nowhere to be seen. You should be thankful that Wen Min did note with me or you would have gotten double dose for scaring the hell out of us," Su Jin berated stumping into the sitting room.

    "But I exined everything to you yesterday when you called so why the hell are you still angry? And who the heck is Wen Min that I would be afraid of her? She should be the one scared of what I would do to her, not the other way around," Yifeng said, taking a seat. Yifeng''s Mansion was a five-storey building built by the best architects. The architectural design of the building was not the one to be easily found anywhere else. Not only were the exterior designs eye-catching but so were the interiors designs. The sitting room was painted grey and white. The toasty organic tones in woods and leathers gave the sitting room a creamy architectural feature. All the paintings hanging on the walls were from famous painters from all over the world. Even the Chandeliers and couches were top notch. His Mansion was such a pleasant sight to behold.

    "Yeah, I understood the part you said Yang Zi''s baby was ill but I can''t understand the reason why you didn''t even leave a note or text message behind to say you were going back to the City?" Su Jin stated firmly. "Just be thankful you had a good reason for your unannounced absence or else it would have been a punch that you would have received on your face," Su Jin added.

    "Are you implying that you are pardoning me because of Yang Zi? Wow! You are so cruel, bro," Yifeng said, walking to the wine shaft which was at the left side of the room. Exotic wines of different types could be seen on the shafts. Ranging from red wine, white wine, sparkling wine, sweet wine and other expensive wines from all over the continent. Only those who know the true worth of wine will know that he spent a fortune to acquire such priceless wines.

    "My cruelty can''t bepared to yours, that is what I know of," Su Jin replied care freely.

    "Do you by any chance like Yang Zi, which is why you are treating her so well? I realised that you are so overprotective of her. Do you like her? Answer me honestly, Ok?" Yifeng said. His tone was firm, he had shed off every form of yfulness from his voice. Su Jin coughed slightly when he heard Yifeng''s question. He hesitated for a minute before he gave him an answer.

    "She is a wonderfuldy. She is beautiful, I won''t deny it. She deserves all the love and attention she is getting....,"

    "Jin, but that doesn''t answer my question. We have known each other ever since we were teens. We are practically brothers. I don''t want to ever hurt you so be honest with me, Ok?" Yifeng asked meekly. He has been noticing his best friend''s attitude towards Yang Zi. He could not help but think he likes her too. He knew it might just be a baseless assumption, but he still wanted to confirm it.

    "You like her, right? I am happy with that. I know you would treat her well....,"

    "Does your answer imply that you like her? And whether or not I like her does not matter at the moment. What matters is your feeling towards her. I need to at least know this so I will know how I will start sorting out my feelings for her?" Yifeng said. There was a tint of pain in his voice. He liked Yang Zi very much, but he also liked his best friend. He could never bear to hurt him by dating thedy he likes. He did not want the both of them to be involved in a love triangle because it will ruin the close bond they shared.

    "You don''t have to sort out your feelings for her because I don''t have romantic feelings for Yang Zi. I just admire her bravery and sense of superiority. She is the firstdy I have met who does notpromise under the highest authority. She doesn''t get intimidated, even by your position or mine. You are lucky to have such a wonderfuldy by your side. She is yours to take," Su Jin said, smiling at him. He could never forget how Yang Zi treated him the first time they met on the bus. She treated him indifferently, even after knowing who he was.

    "Are you sure? You don''t have to lie to make me happy. Don''t sacrifice your happiness for mine," Yifeng insisted, staring at Su Jin suspiciously. He could see that Su Jin''s eyes said otherwise as he spoke. He did not know what to believe again.

    "I am a hundred percent sure. But why does it look like you want me to admit that I like her? Would you have been perfectly fine if I had feelings for her?" Su Jin threw the question at him. Yifeng hesitated too. He liked Yang Zi very much, and he was certain he couldn''t have easily sorted out his feelings for her. He would have felt guilty towards his best friend all his life if they liked the samedy.

    "The truth is, I would have been far from being alright, but I would have quit trying to pursue her. I would have concluded it as an unrequited love," Yifeng said softly, passing the ss of wine to him.

    "Ok, I like your honesty, but let''s leave that discussion for some other time," Su Jin said, winking at him naughtily. His actions confused Yifeng. He couldn''t pinpoint what his wink meant.

    "What is it? Why are you giving me that gaze?" the confused Yifeng asked, staring at him with a confused expression.

    "I mean you practically spent the entire day with Yang Zi on our treasure hunt day, so I am just curious to know how your rtionship with her has progressed...," Su Jin trialled. "Are you both a couple now?" Su Jin asked Yifeng, winking at Yifeng mischievously.

    "Are you seriously asking me this? I would have really felt better if youughed at me for being so incapable of making her drop her guard down whenever I am around her after spending over 20 hours with her instead of assuming she likes me," Yifeng said displeased. All his thought after spending an entire day with her was that Yang Zi will start treating him like a friend, but hell no? She was so bound on staying away from him.

    "Hahaha.....," Su Jin could not hold hisughter back anymore. The way Yifeng ryed his plights sounded funny to him. "Why do you look so miserable? I thought you always told me you are the best yer in the world? Howe your y boy tricks do not work on her? You can rehearse your skills on me if you think it iscking," Su Jin teased, smiling.

    "I am sincere towards her and I have already dropped that title since the day I set my mind on her but seriously bro, I don''t know what to do again to assure Yang Zi that I don''t mean any harm. Her guard is always up whenever I am around. An exception is yesterday because she was ill. She doesn''t even give me a chance to show her how much I like her," Yifeng concluded, running his fingers through his well styled hair.

    "I am d you have dropped that title and as I told you before, Yang Zi does not hate you. In fact, I think she has slowly fallen for you," Su Jin assured him seriously.

    "Why do you say that and howe I don''t feel any change in her behavior towards me like you say?" Yifeng questioned sipping the white wine.

 Chapter 106 - Who The Hell Are You Guys?

    "You are the one who doesn''t feel it because you are too preupied trying to make her fall for you when she has started falling for you," Su Jin paused. "Do you remember how she pped you hard on your face at her home when you forcefully kissed her? What do you think Yang Zi back then would have done to you when you practically kissed and stripped her in the forest yesterday?" Su Jin asked, pausing to hear his answer. Yifeng could not answer.

    "You can''t answer because you know you would have either lost an arm or your head so I am sure Yang Zi is slowly falling for you. Your dream is finallying to pass, bro. Just a little hard work and sincerity and she will officially be your girlfriend," Su Jin said, winking at him again, but this time he wanted to encourage him.??

    "Did I tell you about kissing Yang Zi yesterday?" Yifeng asked, surprised. He couldn''t recall when he told him that.

    "Am I a sorcerer? Come on, how on earth would I have known if you didn''t tell me or do you think Yang Zi would have told me about it?" Su Jin threw back the question at him.

    "Yeah, you are right. It was only the two of us in the forest yesterday and I know Yang Zi wouldn''t have told you about it," Yifeng said.

    "Now you are talking," Su Jin replied.

    "I think what you said about Yang Zi not making a serious issue out of what happened between us in the forest is reasonable. I will not give up on trying to make her love me. I like her so much," Yifeng said with sincerity. "I think something happened to her that made her hate falling in love. Making her fall in love with me won''t be an easy feat, but I won''t give up. I will make her see and feel that falling in love is the most beautiful thing ever. I came to realise this because of her and I will make sure she experiences these wonderful feelings," Yifeng said, trying to reassure himself.

    "I love your fighting spirit. How is your future daughter doing?" Su Jin chuckled.

    "Future daughter?" Perplexed Yifeng asked. His expression spoke it all. It showed that he didn''t understand what Su Jin meant.

    "Yang Mi of course, or who else did you go to the hospital to visit? And what about your mother-inw?" Su Jin teased. He thought Yifeng would pick on him for referring to Yang Mi as his future, not daughter knowing that his words will make Yifeng''s day.

    "Wow! I love how you called her my future daughter and you should have said so before. Why beat around the bush?" Yifeng said smiling.

    "Are you seriously happy about this? You are out of your senses right" Su Jin who knew his friend very well asked in shock. He couldn''t believe that Yifeng he knew would be willing to take responsibility for another man''s child.

    "Why the shocked expression? Is something wrong with what I said?" Yifeng asked, surprised to see Su Jin react like that.

    "Are you sure you are Ok with the fact that Yang Zi has a child? It might really have a terrible impact on yourpany if both of you get married, so are you certain you are fine after knowing this?" Su Jin asked in disbelief. Being the CEO of the most poprpany in the worldes with an enormous responsibility. There are restrictions to what Yifeng could do as the CEO, unlike him who was a director, so he was worried about him.

    He knew he had been so supportive of Yifeng''s decision to pursue Yang Zi, but brooding over it, he was worried about the dangers the both of them might face. Let''s say that even though the public does not go wild about their union, the shareholders will stand against his choice of woman. Not to talk about Zhao Liying, his fiancee, and her powerful family?

    "What is wrong with her being a mum? Beside Chen could also be considered as my son too, so what is wrong with the fact that she is a single mum?" Yifeng asked, still smiling.

    "Nothing is wrong, I was overthinking things. I am solely behind you in every decision you take. I know Yang Zi is the best for you, so I will always support you as long as you don''t hurt her," Su Jin warned sternly. "So how is she and your mother-inw," Su Jin asked, refusing to give up on knowing how Yang Zi''s condition has improved.

    "Cute Mi Er is Ok? Do you know the funniest thing is that Yang Zi''s daughter adores me? She practically wants to be with me every passing second and I love her too," Yifeng said, smiling like an idiot.

    "You need not say more. It shows all over you. I would have thought it was Yang Mi that you are in love with instead of Yang Zi if you were not my friend. You really love mother and daughter very much," Su Jin said. "I can see you have already been tamed before you could tame her," Su Jin teased, smiling.

    "You can say that again and I don''t know why but I just love the feeling of being tamed. For some reason it feels amazing," Yifeng said, still smiling.

    "I can see you have totally lost it," Su Jin muttered, shaking his head in disbelief. If someone had told him that this day woulde for his best friend, he would have outrightly called the person a liar to his/her face. He was the one who always rejected women, but this is time. Yang Zi has rejected him so countless times he could even get to ask her out, but he was still persistent in his pursuit. After some minutes of silence, he spoke up.

    "So what about her mum? Does she still remember you and does she like you?" Su Jin questioned. If there is one thing he would never forget in his life, it would be the incident that led both of them to encounter Mrs Yang and herte husband.

    "She doesn''t seem to remember me, but she is as friendly as she was back then. Do you know that she even mistook me for Yang Zi''s boyfriend?" Yifeng said giggling.

    "Wow! She did that? So unbelievable," Su Jin eximed in surprise.

    "Yes, I am serious. Forgetting my identity, I almost limped up in happiness when she called me her boyfriend. I can''t wait for that day toe," Yifeng said, reminiscing about the feelings he had back then when Mrs Yang called him Yang Zi''s boyfriend. They both kept on talking and drinking. Su Jinter suggested that they eat their lunch out and Yifeng instantly agreed.

    .....

    In a dark storage room, the blindfolded Yixian who was sitting down on a wooden chair with his hands and legs tied against the chair slowly opened his eyes. It took him three minutes before his eyes could get ustomed to the darkness.

    "Who are you guys and what the hell do you think you are doing?" Yixian asked, trying to free himself. The five dark figures he saw did not utter a word or move an inch. They pretended as if they did not hear him.

    "Who the hell are you guys? And what do you think you are doing, tying up an innocent man?" Yixian asked, still struggling to free his hands. He didn''t even finish speaking before he saw someone walking up to him. Her grand entrance was apanied by a burst of deafeningughter which echoed in the empty room so many times.

    The deafeningughterbined with the darkness of the room felt creepy. Yixian felt as if something was crawling on his body, he shivered. For the first time, he felt scared for his safety.

    "How do you feel being in this kind of situation? It is scary and creepy, right?" The approaching figure spoke. It was through the voice he got to know that the person was ady. For some reason, he felt like the voice sounded familiar.

    "Imagine you staying in this darkness for good eight years? The darkness alone and its creepiness will make you lose your mind," Thedy spoke still approaching him. Her voice was icy. The depth of it alone made one shiver.

    "I have been in this darkness for eight years but it''s a miracle I haven''t lost my mind. I have been waiting for this day for good eight painful years. Different thoughts on how to deal with you have crossed my mind. I thought ending your life like I did with those your friends would have been a brilliant idea but I changed my mind at thest minute," The mysteriousdy said walking to his back. She stood at his back. She used her index finger to trace from his face down to his chest. She unbuttoned his shirt and started ying with his bare chest seductively.

    "Do I know you?" trembling Yixian asked, tilting his head sideways to look at her but he couldn''t see her face because of the darkness.

 Chapter 107 - Do You Still Remember Where You Shot Her?

    "I have been hovering around you and your family for a long time, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike," thedy said standing at his front now. She sat down on hisp and continue ying with his chest. "You have waited for this for so long, right? How do you feel having it in this manner and this environment?" She said romancing his bare chest. Even in that state and environment, Yixian could not control the electrifying feelings thedy''s touch and movement were doing to his nerves. His body felt like it was on fire. He could feel his cock erging every passing seconds.

    "Who.... who are you?" Yixian asked, but with great difficulty. With how he was feeling at the moment, uttering words became difficult for him. The only thought on his mind was to moan. He felt terrible for getting easily aroused by another woman''s touch when he had a woman he loved. For the first time, he regretted being a womaniser. He knew he wouldn''t have gotten easily aroused if he had learned to discipline himself and his desires.??

    "You really want to know who I am?" Yang Zi said, still touching him. Doing what she was doing made her want to vomit, but she had to do this for herte sister''s sake. She wanted to do much worse things to him, but she didn''t want to step to his level.

    Yixian nodded his head affirmatively. Thedy smiled when she saw that he was trying his best to stay sane.

    "I can see you have been holding back from enjoying my little present. Your lips might bleed if you keep on bitting it. How about you give me sweet moans and I will tell you who I am," thedy said rubbing her index finger against his lips. She brought her face closer to his neck as if she wanted to kiss him. She blew sultry breath onto his bare skin, pinching his nipples at the same time.

    Yixian could not suppress his desires any more. He moaned enthusiastically. His moans earning a burst of wickedughter from thedy sitting on hisp. He would have torn her clothes and have her the way he wanted for bringing out his inner demons that he had hidden inside of him for a month now. He struggled like a wild beast to free himself.

    "Hey, hey, take it easy, Ok?" Thedy said standing up from hisp.

    "You profess your love for her back then and you also did the same to her sister recently. Have you got no shame?" Thedy asked, pacing about. The way she walked effortlessly in the darkroom showed she was familiar with every inch of the room. They were no trace of softness in her voice like when she yed with Yixian''s feelings. Her voice was icy and still, like when she spoke when she first entered the room.

    "Who are you referring to and can you tell me who you are? What did I do that warrants this ill-treatment from you?" Yixian questioned. Struggling to free himself for over ten minutes made him weak. He needed to preserve his strengths for the unforeseen battle ahead.

    "I really thought you have changed as you said but you are still the same. How could you fall so cheaply to just a few touches? You said you love her? You said she was your world, but you fell cheaply," thedy said grabbing his face. Her grip was firm. Yixian could feel that his jawbone might get dislocated if she applied a little pressure to her hand.

    "Let... let go of me," Yixian stammered.

    "I was ready to call it quits if you had passed the test, but you failed woefully?" Thedy said still maintaining her indifferent tone. "And don''t be delusional. I wouldn''t have pardoned you because I like you but because of Jingxian who is innocent as I and my sister were,"

    "But you will pay dearly for your wrongdoings. I will avenge myself, my sister and those who have ever fallen as a prey to the Zhou''s power," thedy shouted angrily, violently pushing Yixian''s jaw. As her hands dropped on Yixian''s bare chest, Yixian screamed in pain. He could feel blood trickling down every part of his body that thedy''s hand just touched.

    "What... What did you just do to me?" Yixian groaned in pain. Immediately he spoke, someone turned on the lights. The first ce Yixian''s gazended on was his chest. He wanted to see what thedy did to him that made his chest so painful. He was shocked when he saw his chest covered in blood. His gaze trailed from thedy''s ck boots upwards.

    "...." He was speechless when he saw whom thedy that has been torturing him was.

    "Yang Zi?" He called her name. His face filled with disbelief. He thought his eyes were deceiving him.

    "Wee to my world," Yang Zi spread her hands in a weing manner.

    "Why.....," bbergasted, Yixian managed to ask. His expression looked so painful.

    "Why? Did you just ask me that question? It is understandable if you don''t recall my face since it has been long. Your memory might have faded a bit, but because of what you guys did I could never forget your faces in a million years," Yang Zi said, her face devoid of any emotions. She threw couples of pictures on the floor.

    "I guess these pictures will answer your question," Yang Zi said, turning her back on him. "Son of a b*tch, I will murder you right here if you don''t remember her," Yang Zi thought, gritting her teeth in anger.

    Yixian eyes scanned from one picture to another. His mouth dropped open when he realised the message Yang Zi was trying to convey.

    Almost all the pictures except two were that of a guy and ady. In all the pictures thedy''s smile was broad while the guy found it hard to smile at her. Her eyes showed pure love, but nobody could fathom what the guy''s feelings were.

    Yixian took his ce off the pictures and stared at Yang Zi''s back.

    "You... You ... are her?" Yixian shivered. He didn''t need her to spell out his punishments for him. He knew he was doom.

    "She loved you so much. She was ready to give up her singing career for you. She loved you so much that her heart always ached whenever you pushed her away, but what did she get in turn for her love?" Yang Zi added, turning around to face him. They were a hint of pain in her voice, but her expression said otherwise.

    "Thinking back now. I think my elder sister was a fool for loving you, thinking you loved her back?" Yang Zi said squatting down.

    "She loved you back then, but you didn''t love her back. Eight yearster you ignorantly fell in love with her sister who hates your guts. What an irony right?" Yang Zi asked, smiling wickedly. Dressed in ckbined with her evil smile, she looked like a demon.

    "Yang Zi, I was young back then. I didn''t understand the foreign feeling called LOVE. You can''t me me for what happened back then. Truthfully, I and my friends wouldn''t have killed her. She just overheard what she shouldn''t have listened to," Yixian answered, staring at Yang Zi.

    "Ooh ... so you are saying it was my sister''s fault that she died in such a cruel manner?" Yang Zi questioned angrily, bringing her fingers closer to him. Immediately she pressed a button on the ring. A sharp knife-like object surfaced. She used the sharp object to pierce his right leg.

    "It''s her fault because she overheard your criminal deeds after the six of you gang-raped her. That is what you meant, right?" Yang Zi asked, bringing the sharp object close to his other leg.

    "Yang Zi, it is true that I didn''t love your sister, but I love you? Raping her was not something I could have controlled. I was young so I couldn''t control my desires as an adolescent boy," Yixian tried to exin, but his answers did not go down well with her. She pierced his left leg with it.

    "Arrghh...," Yixian scream in anguish. Almost every part of his body except his hands was covered in wounds. His white shirt was stained. The blood dripping from his legs flowed on the white-tiled floor.

    "I don''t have time to exchange words with you. I might end up strangling you to death before getting the information I want from you if I let you continue to spew nonsense," Yang Zi spoke nonchntly.

    "Yang Zi, please...," Yixian pleaded.

    "I shot the jerk who shot me on myp on hisp too. Then I should do the same to you, right? An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth." Yang Zi stated coldly, instantly pulling a gun from her trouser.

    "Do you still remember where you shot her?" Yang Zi said, pointing the gun at his head. Yixian shook his head, trying to persuade her not to do it.

    "Not her head but her chest," Yang Zi said, smiling devilishly when she saw Yixian scared expression. She quickly shifted the gun to his chest.

 Chapter 108 - What Really Happened Eight Years Ago

    "Yang Zi... Please don''t do this. I... I love you so much. I really love you," Yixian stammered. He was too weak to continue struggling to free himself. He had lost a lot of blood.

    "To all those who ever suffered in your hands, surely," Yang Zi said emotionlessly as she pulled the trigger.??

    "No, no, no... You can''t possibly do this. I love you so much, Yang Zi. It doesn''t have to end this way. We can talk things through," Yixian shouted in horror, seeing that Yang Zi was going to shoot him.

    Yixian shut his eyes, seeing that his pleads did not work on her. Yixian shut his eyes, expecting to feel pain the next second, but the room was dead silent. They were no sound of a gunshot. He slowly opened his eyes to see what happened. He felt relieved and terrified when Yang Zi showed him they were no bullets in the gun. She had two guns with her a fully loaded one and unloaded one but deliberately chose the nk gun. She really wants to end his life despite her mind telling her not to do it. "Zi Er, don''t kill him. If you end his life with your own hands you will forever regret it whenever you set your eyes on his sister whom you called your friend," her mother''s voice echoed in her head.

    "Hahaha..... I never knew the almighty Zhou Yixian could beg someone not to talk about begging me," Yang Ziughed maniacally.

    "Thank.... thank you for sparing me. I knew you are not as evil as you portray yourself," Yixian said feebly.

    "Spare you? You must be kidding me, right?" Yang Zi asked mockingly. "I sold my soul to the devil the day I vowed to avenge myself and my sister. I have been thinking about what I should do with you when my first n seeded and I came up with one not so good conclusion. As we are talking, your dad is in police custody and you are next," Yang Zi paused, handing a tablet for him to see the news for himself.

    "Although I didn''t shoot you. There is another way I can avenge my sister for the hole you left in her chest," Yang Zi said smiling devilishly. At the snap of her fingers, a heated long but t iron was passed to her. Just by a quick gaze one could see and feel how hot the iron is.

    "Yang Zi. .... what ..... what are you .. trying to do," Yixian asked with trembling lips when Yang Zi brought the hot iron closer to his chest. He struggled with all his might to free himself. He almost fell backwards with the chair if Yang Zi did not hold the arm of the chair.

    "Careful bro, as much as I want to make you go through so much pain, I cannot afford for your face to sustain even the slightest thing as a scratch or you will ruin my ns," Yang Zi said smiling as she ced the hot t iron on Yixian''s chest. Yixian screamed out in anguish but Yang Zi signalled two of her men to hold the chair in ce. No matter his constant scream and jerking, Yang Zi''s expression remains unmove. She didnt feel an ounce of sympathy for him.

    "Yang Zi, if you want to kill me now, please do it quick. No matter how much it hurts me to die in the hands of the woman I love. I don''t regret loving you," Yixian said wincing because of the pains as tears flowed from his eyes. Heartachebined with the physical pains was heart-wrenching for him.

    "No, no, no, love. I can''t grant that wish of yours," Yang Zi said shaking her head sideways. "If I murder you now. The police will not find any connection to me but everyone will always remember you as the guy who died mysteriously after his family went bankrupt and I loathed that. I can''t let you die with such honour. And dirtying your blood on my hands will only end up in a cycle of revenge. So, I will break my principle for the second time for my peace of mind and for Jingxian''s sake," Yang Zi said, forcing some unknown pills down Yixian''s throat. Yixian coughed maniacally after he swallowed the strange pills stuffed into his lungs.

    "What.... what did you just give to me?" Terrified Yixian asked trying to force the stuff out but too bad he had already swallowed it. "Did you just poison me?"

    "You can call it poison or drug. It was specifically made for all the liars in the world. It makes any liar spill the beans without having to resort to violence," Yang Zi said, smirking devilishly. She signalled one of her men to pass her a seat. She sat down in front of him, staring at the bastard in front of her.

    One of her men immediately starts recording with the camera, which was already set up. But Yang Zi had already buttoned his clothes and suit up before he started videotaping. She also untied him. She knew the video she was about to record will not be taken as evidence if his injured chest was exposed. The court will dismiss the video because he was made to confess under pressure.

    "Zhou Yixian, I want you to tell me everything that happened that night you raped Jin Zhixiang. When I said everything I mean all the things that took ce in that Mansion that night including how you and your friends assassinated Jin Zhixiang and also shot Jin Xiaoqi?" Yang Zi ordered coldly. Yang Zi stared at the unwilling Yixian. She smiled when she saw that he didn''t want to bid to hermand. She stared at him for three minutes waiting for the appointed time.

    Five minutester, Yixian started groaning in pain. His stomach hurt so badly. It was as if all his intestines were being fried.

    "Arrghhh..." Yixian screamed in pain holding his stomach. He vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.

    "Oops! My bad," Yang Zi eximed, smiling. They were no ounce of pity on her face as she tortured him. "I forgot to tell you it ispulsory that you must answer all my questions. You can choose not to answer me, that is if you have a death wish. All your organs will be fried if you dare tell a lie or keep mute. That is why I will warn you not to y the mute game on me because you are doing it at your own risk."

    "Ok, ok, I will tell you what happened," Yixian shouted, unable to endure the heart-wrenching pain anymore.

    "I am listening," Yang Zi replied signalling her man to wipe his bloody mouth.

    "That fateful night, I invited Jin Zhixiang to our Mansion. My parents were on a business trip and I also dismissed all our workers for the day back then. No one was around when Zhixiang arrived. After talking and ying for about twenty-five minutes, I offered her a ss of juice. Her guard was always down whenever I was around, so she did not suspect that I had drugged the juice I gave her. I was thrilled when she fell asleep five minutes after drinking the wine. I didn''t even bother to take her to my room, I stripped her. It was in the process of stripping her that my friends arrived," Yixian paused. Being in this predicament because of what happened eight years ago, he regretted ever inviting Zhixiang over that night. If he could turn back the hands of time, he would have never yed with the poor girl''s heart.

    "What are you waiting for continue," Yang Zi shouted, staring daggers at the jerk who ruined her life and dreams. Yixian ryed everything that happened that night to her sister. After he retold the story she has already known, Yang Zi felt like crying when she recalled the pain her sister went through. She suppressed her tears.

    ....

    The Night Of the incident Eight Years Ago

    He and his friend argued over what to do with the sleeping half-nakeddy for fifteen minutes. They all concluded that they will all get a taste of her that night. Before they raped her, they all drank until they were dead drunk. Since the girl was Zhou Yixian''s girlfriend they all gave him the honour of being the first to rape her. His lustful friends yed with her breast and thighs as Yixian f*cked the innocentdy lying on the floor. Because of the intensity of his thrusting, 18 years old Zhixiang woke up to meet the shock of her life. Despite all her screams for mercy, they all violently vited her one after the other. They treated her worse than a cheap sl*t.

    After hours of hellish torture, they all left her in her pool of blood. The sobbing Zhixiang curled her body into a ball. She couldn''t believe that the guy she loved the most had the guts to vite her in such a cruel manner. After two hours of lying on the floor sobbing, Zhixiang sat up and slowly put on her dress. She slowly carried her sore body to the porch where the beast and his friends were sitting down talking. Thank goodness her phone was inside her dress''s pocket. She quietly brought it and started filming when she heard what they were discussing.

    "Yixian, before we came here we watched the news that the police found her body. Autopsy result will be conducted to know what caused her death," Yuen ryed with his eyes closed.

    "Ying, you assured us that Fu Yao''s death will not be traced to us. Are you still sure about this statement? You are the one who hit her head with a rock after we finished raping her so it is your duty to clean up this mess," drunk Jingyu said pissed.

 Chapter 109 - She Was Finally Vindicated After Eight Long Years

    "Why are you so easily scared? My dad is the assemblyman, so what can anyone do to me even though her death is traced to us? They can never do a thing to us. Just a phone call to the policemissioner and everything will be settled," Ying replied, smiling maniacally.

    "You guys should better make sure I am not implicated because my dad''s election is around the corner. He will murder me if I ruin his political career," Yixian interjected, pointing his index finger at all his friends.??

    While trying to put her phone inside her bag, she did not know that her phone had fallen down on the leather couch. Zhixiang instantly sneaked out of the Mansion after she recorded all the useful information. Yixian and his friends came for her after they discovered the video.

    Zhixiang and Xiaoqi ran for their dear lives when they learned about this, but they couldn''t run for long. The bastards caught up to them in no time. Zhixiang was shot in the chest and Xiaoqi on herp. They all vanished after shooting them. They were afraid that their gunshots might have alerted the people, so they ran away in that thick darkness without even confirming whether they were both dead. The scene was so bloody that night. The heavy downpour worsened everything. In that heavy rain, Jin Xiaoqi stayed with her dead sister''s corpse, unable to move until she fainted. Everything that happened after then, she wasn''t aware of them because she only woke up four monthster to find out that everything had changed.

    She wasbelled as the suspect by the police. Despite everything she said, nobody believed her. After staying in the cell for 48 hours, the police released her forck of evidence after calling her the lucky murder.

    The powerless Jin Xiaoqi went around to gather evidence. She came back to the police station with the evidence she gathered, but she got the shock of her life when the policeman tore the evidence in her own presence.

    "You want to seek justice for your sister''s death? That will never happen. Do you know why? Because having money means justice. You can do whatever you wantthat includes killing and go scot free as long as you have plenty of cash," This is what Yixian told him back then when she confronted him. By lurking around the Zhous'' she got to know that it was Chairman Zhou who bribed the police. He sent his men after her when Jin Xiaoqi refused to let her sister''s murderers go scot free. It was because of the incessant pursuit that she found herself on a bridge.

    .....

    PRESENT

    "What I had in mind before was to havedies rape you and afterwards cut your body into tiny shreds and feed it to the hungry fishes in the river but I won''t bring myself down to your level. This crucial information you have given me is all I need from you. Too bad I could not hold back my itching hands which wanted to taste blood," Yang Zi said standing on her feet.

    "The prison food tasted horrible. Lunch and dinner are on me. Just a warning: don''t get used to the tasty dishes because a horrible taste is waiting for you tomorrow in prison, you will eat that for your entire life," Yang Zi added before she walked towards the entrance.

    "Guys, package him in a carton and drop him in front of his ruinedpany tomorrow morning," Yang Zi instructed when she got to the entrance of therge room.

    "Yes Ma," the six scary looking men dressed in ck answered in unison. Yang Zi left without ncing back.

    The next day the pictures and videos of Zhou Yixian being delivered in a carton to hispany went viral on the inte, magazines and newspapers. The video of his confession concerning the murder of Jin Zhixiang, Fu Yao and the attempted murder of Jin Xiaoqi was also found inside the carton. The news was the hottest news in the City and beyond. Everyone who knew the Zhou''s abandoned them at the time they needed them the most. Since all the evidence about Zhou Yixian was clear. He was immediately apprehended and to be tried in a few days after his recovery. The public opinion about the Zhou''s case was very harsh. Any of the Zhous'' who reads the hatefulments will have only one thought in his or her and that is tomit suicide. Yang Zi sat down and read some of thements to lighten up her mood.

    "How could Zhou Yixian be so heartless to murder our most talented Singer, Jin Zhixiang. Does he even have a heart?"

    "Of course he doesn''t have a heart. He is a beast living among humans,"

    "Oh, so all this while he was the murderer of that new singer back then. This is to say that intelligent girl Jin Xiaoqi was wrongly used? What the Zhous'' did back then was inhumane. They have to pay dearly for ruining that poor girl''s life,"

    "All the Zhous'' should just go to hell where they belong,"

    "For him to have murdered his girlfriend cold-bloodedly and the crime was covered up. I wonder how many crimes like that he hasmitted that the police and media house has covered up,"

    "The entire police force should be sued for dering an innocent girl a national criminal back then. They are solely responsible for what happened too."

    "None of the Zhous'' deserve to be alive especially that animal and his beastly father. They should all go and die,"

    "Zhou Yixian, you don''t deserve to be alive after all the countless crimes you havemitted. Justmit suicide already and save the court the stress,"

    "Even after the videos about hispany selling substandard products to all its consumers was uploaded on the inte. I still fought against all the haters believing that they were framed by their rivalpanies but I regret ever supporting you guys now. For you and your father to have messed with something as important as food, the court should either charge the both of you for mass mudrer or terrorism because the both of you are nothing but terrorists wearing suits and sitting down in offices,"

    "To whoever is responsible for this, thank you. We love you so much despite the fact that we don''t know who you are. Even though we don''t know your purpose for doing this, but just know that you have saved millions of lives because of this single acts of yours." Yang Zi''s smile broaden when she read this particr message. She felt happy and fulfilled.

    "The Zhous'' deserve what they got and even more. The saying that nine days for the thief and one day for the owner is a perfect example for them. After so many years of againing wealth illegally, they were caught unawares." Yang Zi kept on reading and smiling at intervals, she paused when she saw ament about her.

    "Back then the police dered singer Zhixiang''s sister dead after she mysteriously went missing without a trace, but why do I fee like she is still alive and that she has a hand in what is happening to the Zhous'' now? I wonder who she is? If you are still alive somewhere there. On behalf of the entire public, I apologised for the injustice you went through. The media has cleared your name and we hope to hear from you soon." Tears flowed down Yang Zi''s face.

    Her mind went back to that day the police arrest her from the hospital. She was surprised to see people gathering outside the police station. What she didn''t know was that they were waiting for her until they started throwing eggs, fruits and other stuffs at her. She was called a cold-blooded murder who couldn''t even spare her kin. She had wept uncontrobly that day hearing such despicable words came out of the mouths of people who supposed to empathise with her. They would have tore her into shreds had the police officers not rescue her from their clutches.

    "Sister Zhixiang it is finally over. I am sorry once again that I didn''t kill that bastard. I know you understand my reason for doing so," Yang Zi said, lying on the bed as tears trickle down her beautiful face.

    Three dayster, the long-awaited day finally came. Yang Mi ran around the house screaming in excitement to announce to everyone in the Mansion that today was her day.

    "Come on mum, let''s y," Yang Mi screamed, removing the nkets from Yang Zi''s body. She moved onto folding the curtains when Yang Zi refused to wake up.

    "Wake up Mum and let''s y? You often wake up early so why are you still in bed on my day?" Yang Mi said loudly sitting down on top of Yang Zi''s body. She repeatedly shook her to wake her up. Before she could assimte what was happening, Yang Zi whom she thought was asleep quickly turned her over.

    "Caught ya," Yang Zi shouted, tickling her.

 Chapter 110 - Yang Mis Birthday

    "Hahahaha....," Yang Mi''sughter filled the air. They kept on ying and running around the room happily. When they were through ying, the entire room was in a mess.

    "Happy birthday, baby. I am so blessed to have you in my life. Your birth brought so muchughter and happiness into me and mum''s dark life. In my eight years of bonus life, you are the greatest gift that God gave to me. Thank you foring into our lives, baby," Yang Zi wished her, hugging her warmly.??

    "Same here too, I love you and mummy so much," Yang Mi said smiling as she hugged the kneeling Yang Zi. After they had their breakfast everyone in the household including the maids and security guards presented their gifts to Yang Mi. After that Mrs Yang and Yang Zi moved to fulfil all Yang Mi''s wishes. They spent the entire day ying and doing whatever Yang Mi wanted. When it was time to go to the amusement park aftering back from the movies, Mrs Yang was too worn out. She couldn''t make it, so Yang Mi went only with Yang Zi to the park.

    Inside Yifeng''s office, Yuan Quan who just entered the room greeted Yifeng and walked to the centre of the room.

    "Yuan Quan, where are Yang Zi and her family right now?" Yifeng asked.

    "Boss, our men overheard them saying they were going to the park after they left the movie theatre. She just left her home with her baby after changing into a pair of red trousers and a ck transparent long sleeve top. I guess she is heading to the park," Yuan Quan ryed.

    "Did I tell you to monitor her clothes too and what about Chen? Has he arrived yet?" Yifeng asked, checking his watch. He had already informed Li Chen the previous day that both of them were going out to celebrate his birthday. He was angry that he still hasn''t arrived although time was 2: 30 pm.

    "If today wasn''t his birthday. I would have definitely smacked some senses into him," Yifeng thought, staring at Yuan Quan for an answer.

    "Boss, he hasn''t...."

    "Hello, brother Feng?" Li Chen who just entered the office shouted, waving at his brother. Yuan Quan sighed in relief. He would have been in serious trouble if Chen didn''t arrive then.

    "The God of luck must be on your side because I would have frozen all your credit cards for a month if you had not arrived the moment you did," Yifeng said, grabbing his suit. He headed out of his office with Yuan Quan and Li Chen following closely.

    "Watch over thepany. I will be out for the rest of the day," Yifeng informed, heading to the elevator.

    "Don''t you have work to do and why are you still following us? Are youing with us too?" Yifeng asked coldly when Yuan Quan tried to enter the elevator with them.

    "No, boss. I will get to work now," Yuan Quan turned back. The elevator closed.

    "Brother Feng, why are you being unnecessarily mean to brother Quan? You should have told him to stay behind nicely instead of being mean," Li Chen scolded, not daring to stare at his brother.

    "I hearddies hate guys who are stuck ups," Li Chen added, his gaze down. Yifeng stared at his little brother, who was trying to teach him. He didn''t understand what he meant by hisst sentence, but when he did, his gaze turned to a piercing one.

    "Are you implying that I am a stuck up and who the hell told you that nonsense?" Yifeng asked.

    "I never said such a thing, but you are the one who said so," Li Chen said running out of the elevator immediately as it opened. He knew his brother might hit him for indirectly insulting him if he spent another second in the elevator.

    Their trip was silent. Li Chen was afraid to speak in fear that his brother might get mad again. He wanted to ask where they were going, but he was afraid to do so.

    "Chen, take this gift. Give it to herter," Yifeng said, handing an enormous shopping bag to Li Chen.

    "Her? Who is her? And brother Feng, where are we going to? You never mentioned," the awestruck Li Chen asked bravely.

    "You will meet a little girlter. She has the same birthday as yours. Present the gift to her as her birthday present and we are heading to the amusement park. You have always wanted to go there when you were little, so we are going there today," Yifeng exined. Despite his exnation, Chen was still confused about the girl he was referring to.

    "Who is she exactly that you care so much about her? And I am not a kid anymore, so I don''t like the amusement park," Li Chen replied softly, still ncing at his brother. With his stern expression on, Li Chen could not guess what was going through his elder brother''s head.

    "You will know when you get there," Yifeng said with a tone of finality. Although Yifeng''s expression looked calm, he was so nervous within. He didn''t know how Yang Zi would react when they would meet in the park. Li Chen kept quiet and yed with his phone after he heard Yifeng''s reply. He was happy that his busy brother took out time out of his busy schedule to take him out.

    Inside the moving car, Yang Mi could not wait for them to reach the park.

    "Mum, I can''t wait for us to reach the park. I am so excited," delighted Yang Mi said, hugging Yang Zi''s hand. Yang Zi just patted her hair and smiled along with her.

    They reached the park first before Yifeng did.

    "Hello Young Miss, we are here," the driver informed Yang Zi. Yang Zi elegantly stepped out of the car. Today she did not make the mistake of wearing heels since she knew she was going to a battlefield.

    "Mi Er, always stay where I can see you, Ok? Don''t run far away or we might get separated, hmm?" Yang Zi warned as she held her hand.

    "Ok, mum," Yang Mi replied smiling. A few minutes after they left there, Yifeng arrived too.

    "Boss, we have arrived," the driver informed.

    "I can see that," Yifeng replied, stepping out of the car. Li Chen also did likewise. Yifeng dialled someone''s number before he headed into the park. He followed the directions his men gave and within ten minutes walk, he sighted them from afar.

    "Brother Feng, where are we going? We have been walking about for ten minutes doing nothing and it seems like you are searching for someone. I just want to ask, when are we going to do what we came here for?" Li Chen man up to ask the question on his mind.

    "Right now," Yifeng eximed absentmindedly as he walked to where the kids were riding on the carousel.

    "Is the person you have been searching for among them?" Li Chen asked, staring at the riders. He looked away when he did not see any familiar faces.

    "Yes, we will have to wait for them toe down," Yifeng said, smiling at Yang Mi and Yang Zi who were enjoying themselves.

    "Brother Feng, don''t tell me she is the real reason you came to the park and not because of me?" Li Chen asked in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his elder brother could be so kind to someone else other than him.

    "I came because of the both of you," Yifeng replied nonchntly.

    "Do you like her that much?" Li Chen seized the opportunity to ask, seeing how absentminded his brother was.

    "Hmmm.." Yifeng gave him his honest answer without thinking deep about his question. "What the heck are you saying? I don''t like her," Yifeng quickly denied when he realised what he had just said.

    "If you like her, just admit it instead of lying. You might end up losing her if you keep on denying your feelings for her," Li Chen advised, moving a few steps away from him. Yifeng just ignored him. He waited there for over five minutes.

    "Come on, let''s go," Yifeng said, walking towards where Yang Zi was standing.

    "Mister!" Yang Mi who was standing close to Yang Zi shouted, running towards the approaching Yifeng. Shepletely forgot her promise to her sister that day in the hospital.

    "Miss Yang," Li Chen exined in surprise. He couldn''t believe that thedy his brother was waiting for was his secretary.

    "She is the one?" Li Chen asked rhetorically. Yifeng was preupied with Yang Mi, so he did not hear Li Chen''s question. Yang Zi frowned when she saw Yifeng. She wasn''t happy to see him there.

    "Wow! Mister really kept his words," Yang Mi said smiling. She was too excited to notice the boy standing beside Yifeng. Yang Zi finally closed the gaps between.

    "Mi Er, didn''t you promise not to run around like that, so why did you run in such a careless manner?" Yang Zi asked. Her vision was clouded by anger to the point that she did not see the grown-up Li Chen standing beside Yifeng.

    "Wow! Miss Yang, so you are the one brother.....,"

 Chapter 111 - Even When I Do This?

    "Yang Zi, what a coincidence! I can''t believe we identally ran into each other in this crowded ce," Yifeng remarked, giving Li Chen a stern re for wanting to ruin his n.

    "Is it really a coincidence? I can''t tell," Yang Zi eximed, turning to face Li Chen. "Hey, Chen, we met again," Yang Zi said, beaming at him. "She is so damn nice to Chen? Have they met before?" Yifeng thought, staring at the two merry fellows.??

    "Have you guys met before?" Yifeng asked inquisitively.

    "That is a secret," Chen eximed, still smiling at Yang Zi.

    "Why are you staring at her like a love-struck fool? Don''t tell me you have a crush on her? You are too young for that," Yifeng whispered into Chen''s ears. Chen pretended as if he did not hear his teasing.

    "Hey, who are you? Are you Mister''s son?" Yang Mi who felt ignored asked cutely.

    "What?" Li Chen eximed in shock when he heard the girl''s question. He knew he resembled his brother, but how could the girl think he was his brother''s son? Yifeng and Yang Zi were surprised too, but they didn''t utter any words. They wanted Chen to be the one to give the exnation.

    "I am Li Chen. He is my brother, not my father like you imagine," Li Chen rified, staring at the cute Yang Mi who was wearing the same clothes as Yang Zi.

    "And who are you?" Chen questioned, ring from her to Yang Zi. From looks he could feel that she resembled Yang Zi, but he did not want to make assumptions. He and his brother look alike but that doesn''t mean that they were father and son, that is why he did not want to conclude quickly.

    "Oh! So you are Mister''s little brother," Yang Mi said in realisation. As they were talking Yifeng was also talking to Yang Zi. "It''s nice to meet you. I am Mister''s favourite baby Yang Mi, but you can call me Mi Er like all my friends do. This is my mum," Yang Mi ryed smiling at him as she held Yang Zi''s hand.

    "Your mum!" Li Chen asked in awe. The first time he met Yang Zi, in his wildest imagination, did he guess that a beautiful and kind-hearteddy like her was a mother?

    "Yeah, is there a problem?" Yang Mi asked innocently. Inwardly she smiled, seeing how bbergasted the boy looked.

    "Chen, no need to keep on interrogating Mi Er. You have all the time to get to know her. We are here to celebrate and not to answer a bunch of questions," Yifeng interrupted them.

    "Mi Er, this might haveete but happy birthday," Yifeng said, squatting to hug her. He hand the gift he bought to her.

    "Thank you so much, Mister," Yang Mi said responding to his hug.

    "Happy birthday too, Mi Er," Li Chen chided in handing her the shopping bag.

    "Thank you, Chen. I can''t believe you even got a gift for me," Yang Mi said happily collecting the bag from him. Yang Zi turned to face Li Chen after he was through wishing Yang Mi happy birthday.

    "Happy birthday Chen. I didn''t expect to meet you here so I don''t have a gift for you at the moment but I will send it through boss. I hope you don''t mind?" Yang Zi said.

    "Thank you Miss Yang. I am so happy you recalled my birthday," Chen said feeling so overwhelmed. He felt so happy that Yang Zi knew his birthday when he had not told her anything about it.

    "Hey, if you are Mister''s little brother that means your birthday is today too so happy birthday Chen," Yang Mi said smiling at him.

    "Thank you," Li Chen said smiling at her but his happy expression soon changed to a curious one as though something has pop up into his head.

    "Mi Er, I am just curious. Why do you keep calling Brother Feng, Mister?" The inquisitive Chen asked.

    "Mister and I are very close and so he is with mum. I have been thinking about how to address him too. With how close our rtionship is, I think it is inappropriate for me to keep calling him Mister," Yang Mi ryed, staring at Yifeng whose attention was now focused on them.

    "I have been thinking of many titles to call him since thest time I met Mister. I came up with a very suitable one for him," Yang Mi said, grinning from ear to ear mischievously. From her expression, Yang Zi could guess that she was up to some mischief.

    "And what is the perfect title you came up with?" Yang Zi asked, giving her a suspicious re.

    "Father," Yang Mi eximed, smiling. Yifeng and Yang Zi''s mouth dropped open in shock. Li Chen was not saved from the shock too. From the few minutes they have met, she has surprised him so many times. He could see that Yang Mi was a mischievous girl, and he liked that about her. "She is so simr to me. I think the both of us will get along well," Chen assumed, staring at her.

    "Mi Er, what did you just call him? I believe I might have heard you wrong?" Yang Zi asked with a mixture of surprise and anger. She knows how mischievous Yang Mi is but in her wildest dream has it ever crossed her mind that she will used the sacred word FATHER as a y thing.

    Yang Mi quickly ran to hide at Yifeng''s back when she saw that her sister got annoyed by her word.

    Yifeng was in shock. He did not know whether to rejoice or cry. He just stared at the scared Yang Mi, unable to utter a word.

    "Why are you hiding? Didn''t you hear when I told you to repeat what you just said?" Yang Zi asked, staring at her.

    "Mum, I am sorry for making you mad. I was just kidding. I didn''t mean it," Yang Mi apologised timidly, still hiding.

    "Yang Zi, don''t get mad. You know how funny Yang Mi can be. I believe that she was just joking like she had said," Yifeng defended the poor Yang Mi when she refused to let go of his sleeve.

    "Yes, Miss Yang. Brother Feng is correct. I sometimes joke around with my brother so I am sure that is exactly what Mi Er was doing. Please pardon her," Li Chen pleaded on her behalf too. Yang Zi took turns in ncing from Yifeng to Chen. She was baffled that they both genuinely liked Mi Er. Her heart warmed up, realising this. Her anger slowly diminished. She could not help but think that maybe she was doing the wrong thing by trying to keep her away from him.

    "Why does it feel like I am the bad guy now?" Yang Zi asked, staring at the three of them. She was angry when she told Yang Mi to repeat what she said, but she wasn''t nning to spank her.

    "No, you are not," they all eximed in unison.

    "You are not bad. You are the sweetest si....," Yang Mi covered her mouth with her hand to stop thest word froming out. "You are the sweetest mum in the universe," Yang Mi corrected herself, giving Yang Zi a thumbs up.

    "You are such a silly baby girl," Yang Zi eximed, smiling as she pulled Yang Mi to herself. Li Chen and Yifeng smiled along too when they saw that Yang Zi was no longer mad.

    "I guess that can be considered as a charm," Li Chen replied, smiling at them.

    "Chen, let''s y. Let''s leave mum and brother Feng to bond. I think we are interrupting them from doing and saying whatever they have in mind," Yang Mi said naughtily as she dragged Li Chen by the hand.

    "Don''t run too far," Yang Zi shouted after them.

    "She is so adorable. I can feel that she and Chen will get very close after today''s outing," Yifeng said, turning to stare at Yang Zi. Yang Zi''s gaze turn a stern one after the kids left them alone.

    "Yifeng, tell me was it a coincidence or did you have your men tail me?" Yang Zi asked him with a stern gaze.

    "Tail you? Where did you get that from?" Yifeng questioned not answering her question.

    "I was just asking. No offense," Yang Zi replied walking away.

    "How are you? Have you visited your doctor after the incident? Did he tell you any method to ovee your trauma? I am more than willing to help you with it if you don''t mind," Yifeng advised, catching up to her. Yang Zi instantly halted instantly as she heard Yifeng''s question. She turned to face him.

    "Do you like me that much?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically. "To the point that you will let me use you even though you know I don''t like you back?"

    "You can''t say you are using me and it doesn''t matter whether you don''t like me now. All that matters is that I like you very much and I want to help you live a normal life," Yifeng stated firmly, staring into Yang Zi''s eyes. At that instant he wished he could read what was on her mind. He wished he could open her heart and see what her feelings were for him.

    "Did you mean what you have just said. I can use you any time, anyhow and wherever I want as long as it is to cure my trauma and you won''t get angry?" Yang Zi asked doubtfully. She avoided his gaze like she normally did.

    "Yes, I mean every word I said," Yifeng replied unfazed. Yang Zi closed the gap between. Yifeng was surprised and curious to see what she was up to but he didn''t say any words.

    "Even when I do this?" Yang Zi asked as she wrapped her hands around Yifeng''s neck. Yifeng eyeballs were at the verge of popping out when he realised what Yang Zi was up to. "Is she out of her damn mind? We are in a public ce, for crying out loud, so why must she do this to me?" Yifeng thought helplessly. He couldn''t tell her he couldn''t do it since he already gave her his words.

 Chapter 112 - Mi Ers Brilliant Idea

    Despite everyone staring at them, Yang Zi did not give a damn about it. Her mind was made up so no one''s mean gaze could make her do otherwise.

    Yang Zi''s face inched closer with every passing second. Stunned, Yifeng just stared at her, his heart pounding against his chest. Yang Mi sitting down with Li Chen on their ride closed her eyes with her mouth open in awe when she saw what her sister wanted to do. Li Chen smiled when he saw that things are progressing faster than he thought.??

    Yang Zi kissed Yifeng on his lips to the awe of passersby. She let go of him after a few seconds.

    "You have done this to me twice. I wanted to see whether kissing someone makes one develop feelings for the other person, but after kissing you I don''t feel even a shift in my emotion or whatsoever," Yang Zi stated, staring at him. "To put it simply, it means I don''t feel a thing for you."

    "What are you trying to say?" Yifeng questioned. "Are you saying that I am unattractive, that is why you felt nothing for me?" Yifeng asked, staring at her. This is the first time in his life that someone has ever dared to call him unattractive. Coming from the woman he loved, he felt hurt.

    "The problem lies with me, not you. If a kiss from you can''t even stir up my frozen heart, it simply means it won''t work between us. So stop trying already," Yang Zi said, her voice and expression devoid of any emotion. "I am telling you this because you said you want to help me ovee my trauma, and this is part of my trauma."

    "I can''t believe she said this to me. She is so heartless," Yifeng thought. An evil n popping into his head in that instant.

    "That wasn''t a kiss but a peck. Let me show you what a kiss is. I don''t believe it will not stir you up," Yifeng said, pulling her in for a deeper kiss. His action was unexpected, so Yang Zi could not move away.

    "Wow! Mum and Brother Feng are so naughty. They are corrupting little Mi Er''s mind," Yang Mi who just opened her eyes only to see Yifeng kiss Yang Zi again said smiling naughtily.

    "Yeah, they are so naughty. They don''t even mind that children are around. They are just corrupting our poor eyes," bewildered Li Chen said, shaking his head. He has known for a long time that his brother was shameless. His action did note as a surprise to him. What shocked him was that the stern Miss Yang he knew did not fight back.

    Yifeng captured Yang Zi''s half-parted lips. Yang Zi''s words extremely hurt him. He was certain that she will not remain unfazed after teaching her what an actual kiss is. Yifeng explored her delicious mouth ravishly. He slowly took her breath away.She knew she would not be able to remain unwavered if Yifeng did not let go of her in that instant. Her entire body felt hot, making her feel ufortable. She could feel her head spinning. Her feeble legs were at the verge of giving her away. She tried her best not to get muddled headed, but she couldn''t control herself for long. She started responding to his kiss. Muffled slurps escaped from their mouths.

    People who passed by them shook their heads in shame. Some even called them shameless couples as they went on their way. They would never believe it if someone was to tell them that Yifeng and Yang Zi were not a couple. Yifeng was so happy when Yang Zi started responding to his kiss. "Achieved!" Yifeng screamed in his mind as he continued kissing her. He only released her lips when he saw that she could not take it any longer.

    They both gasped for air. Yang Zi tried not to look affected after Yifeng released her, but that was not possible because her face looked so flushed after the heated kiss that ensued between them. She couldn''t cover it up, no matter how hard she tried.

    "Wow! That was sweet," Yifeng eximed, smiling triumphantly. "I almost gave up all hopes when you didn''t respond but I am d I didn''t give up or else I wouldn''t have really known your genuine feelings for me. I am thrilled," Yifeng said smiling.

    "Genuine feelings? What genuine feelings are you talking about?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically. "I only responded to your kiss because that is what I always see people do in the movies, not because I like you so stop being presumptuous," Yang Zi said to the shock of the delighted Yifeng. Yang Zi knew responding to a guy''s kiss is a way of telling the guy you like him back, but there is no way she could ever admit to that bullshit .

    "You don''t like me? Are you f*cking kidding me? Then exin why you did what you did earlier?" Yifeng asked in utter disbelief and shock. He could not believe his ears.

    "I just exined why I did what I did earlier, so do I need to say it again?" Yang Zi asked, staring at his sullen expression.

    "There is no need to feel hurt about this. I sternly made it clear to you it wasn''t possible between us or didn''t I?" Yang Zi asked, seeing that Yifeng could not speak.

    "The kids are waiting. Let''s go. It''s their birthday, let''s not ruin it for them," Yang Zi said, walking away. She waited close to where Yang Mi and Chen were riding and waited for them toe down.

    "I think my mum likes your brother but I know her very well. She will not admit it easily so I was thinking, how about we help them out or what do you think?" Yang Mi said, turning to look at Chen.

    "Do you think that is proper? It is true I wanted my brother and Miss Yang to date, but I don''t think I can do it knowing that you are her daughter. Trouble might surface if your dad shows upter on," Li Chen said skeptically. He didn''t know what to do. He thought it was improper for him to intervene in his brother''s rtionship now that a beautiful daughter is involved.

    "What is wrong with being a single mum?" Yang Mi asked, not understanding why her mum having a daughter was the problem. "Should I tell you a secret that will shock you?" Yang Mi asked, seeing that Chen could not answer her question.

    "And what is that?" Chen asked curiously.

    "Actually Yang Zi isn''t my mum, but she is my sister. Many people don''t know this since I always call her mum and my dad is dead so he won''te to fight over my custody. I have been calling her mum since I was a baby so it became a habit. I rarely call her sister Zi Er," Yang Mi ryed the news to Li Chen.

    "What? And why haven''t you exined this to brother Feng? I think he misunderstood your rtionship just like I did. Let''s tell him when wee down, Ok?" Li Chen said delightfully.

    "No, don''t. He is so good to me because he thinks I am mum''s baby, he will be strict with me if he learns that sister Zi Er is not my mum and what is the fun in revealing the truth now when we can use it to our advantage? If he really loves my mum he will not mind my existence and he will get to know the truthter on so let''s not rush this. Let''s take our sweet time in ying with your brother''s mind a little," Yang Mi exined. Chen thought for a few minutes about it. He finally came to a conclusion.

    "You are right. I can''t believe you are so brilliant. I thought you had some problem with your level of understanding earlier because of how you spoke and acted. I am sorry for thinking of you in that manner," Chen apologised, patting her hair, which was tied into a ponytail just like Yang Zi''s own.

    "I only act like that to make my sister and mummy happy, but I am intelligent," Yang Mi said, not taking offense with what Chen said.

    "Can I call you Chen Chen from now since we are buddies?" Yang Mi asked timidly.

    "Chen Chen? The name sounds nice, so why not? We are buddies after all," Chen Chen said, beaming at her. They gave each other high five.

    "Lets do everything possible to get the both of them together and don''t forget to give me your contact informationter. I will call you whenever I have a brilliant idea and you can also do likewise too," Yang Mi suggested. Chen agreed without thinking twice about. He was happy that he has met someone who fits him perfectly.

 Chapter 113 - Sore All Over

    After she and Li Chen came down, Yang Mi ran excitedly over to where Yifeng and Yang Zi were standing waiting for them.

    "Mum, brother Feng, what are you waiting for? Let''s all have fun to the fullest today," Yang Mi shouted delightedly, pulling them by the hand. She winked mischievously at Chen as she dragged them with her.??

    "Mum, let''s all ride on this one, it looks fun," Yang Mi shouted, pointing at the roller coaster. After their roller coaster ride, Yang Mi dragged them all over the park. They entered almost all the rides in the park. They did not have any choice but to do whatever she wanted since it was her day.

    "Mum, let''s all eat ice cream and rest over there," Yang Mi suggested after hours of dragging everyone all over the park. Doing everything together, they looked like one happy family. To Yifeng it was a pity that what he wanted might note true, but he was happy for today.

    As they yed Yang Mi did not forget to capture all the moments with her phone and camera. She was extremely happy. Her happiness was contagious.

    After they had rested for some minutes, they all resumed with ying again.

    "Mi Er, don''t you get tired running around all day? I am sore all over," Chenined bitterly when it was only the both of them.

    "Can''t you see how happy mum is? She is rarely happy so I am d that all my hard work today yields excellent results and I can''t afford to get tired for their sake. I am doing this for her," Yang Mi said, staring at the Ferris wheel she and Chen had forced Yang Zi and Yifeng into entering. She stares at it as though she was seeing them.

    "I can feel just how much you love your sister. You are such a good kid," Chen said, patting her hair. Yang Mi frowned when she heard him call her a kid.

    "I am not a kid. I am seven years old today," Yang Mi said proudly.

    "Isn''t a seven-year-old still considered as a kid?" Li Chen asked, staring at her.

    "Have you seen a kid as smart, cute and intelligent as me?" Yang Mi questions cupping her face cutely.

    "Ok, let''s say you are not a kid," Li Chen conceded defeat. He knew there was nowhere he could win against the little girl in terms of argument because she was more loquacious than him.

    "Mi Er, it''s gettingte so can we call it quits after this ride?" Li Chen asked. "Let''s tell them to treat us for dinner," Li Chen added, knowing fully well that his brother will easily listen if it was Mi Er that asked him to take them out for dinner.

    "Wow! I wanted to suggest the same thing too. It''s as if you read my mind," Yang Mi eximed humorously.

    "I guess we think alike. Let''s go," Chen said, holding her left hand as they approached Yifeng and Yang Zi, who just came down from the Ferris wheel.

    "Mi Er, don''t tell me you want us to y again?" Yang Zi asked, scared that Yang Mi would say that they should not go home yet. She has been running around the entire day so she was sore all over.

    "No, I don''t want to y anymore but mum I am hungry. I want to eat now," Yang Mi said, rubbing her tummy. Yifeng and Yang Zi were relieved to hear that she doesn''t want to y anymore.

    "Ok, let''s go home then. I bet mum must have prepared dinner," Yang Zi said as she held her hand.

    "I am extremely hungry. I can''t wait till we reach home, so how about we eat in the restaurant, hmm?" Yang Mi pleaded adorably. Yang Zi was lost for words. She didn''t know what to say at that moment.

    "I am hungry too brother Feng so please let''s eat out today. Don''t forget you promised to do whatever I wanted today," Li Chen supported. Yifeng did not need his brother to say more to know that he and Yang Mi were up to some mischief.

    "Yang Zi, let''s just do what they want. You know they won''t let us rest if we don''t agree. I am sure that Mrs Yang will understand even though you don''t eat dinner at home tonight," Yifeng supported too. He likes the two kids so much so even though he doesn''t know what they were up to, he didn''t have the heart to starve them.

    "Ok, but you must promise not to eat a lot so you will still have an appetite to eat at home," Yang Zi quickly made a bargain since she knew she was at a loss.

    "I promise, so does that mean we are eating out?" Yang Mi asked anxiously.

    "I can''t deprive you of your meal so my answer is yes," Yang Zi said smiling.

    "Yay!" Yang Mi remarked excitedly.

    "Chen Chen, let''s go," Yang Mi said, grabbing Li Chen''s hand instead of Yang Zi.

    "Are you guys that close? She even calls you Chen Chen now," Yang Zi eximed, feeling jealous that someone was stealing her baby''s affections from her.

    "Yes, we are best friends now," Chen replied before Yang Mi could.

    "Best friend? But you guys just met today," Yang Zi eximed, a bit surprised at how fast they had bonded.

    "Kids easily get along, unlike us adults, who are always suspicious," Yifeng said walking away. Everyone followed him. Before they reached the entrance, their driver was already waiting for them.

    "Mi Er, let''s go," Yang Zi ordered entering the car first, but what Yang Mi did next left her speechless.

    "Mum, I want to go with Chen Chen. You and Mister should go together. I know the both of you have a lot to talk about after what happened between the two of you in the park," Yang Mi said giggling as she quickly entered Yifeng''s car. She secretly winked at Yifeng, giving him thumps up after she had entered the car.

    "Good luck," Yifeng read her lips. He smiled when he saw that Yang Mi was trying to help him.

    Yifeng used his influence to book a VIP room in the most popr restaurant in Queen City.

    "Wow!" Yang Mi eximed in surprise when they stepped foot into the restaurant.

    "CEO Li, this way please," the manager who was informed of a very important guest arrival greeted bowing in courtesy.

    "Chen Chen, you don''t look surprised by how grand and beautiful this restaurant is. Have you been here before?" Yang Mi asked as they followed behind.

    "Mhmm....," Chen trailed. "We celebrated Grandpa''s 60th birthday here."

    "You have a Grandpa?" Yang Mi asked, thrilled. Her mummy was an orphan while her dad''s Grandma died a day before she was born, so she didn''t have any grandparents.

    "Yes, I do, what about you?" Chen asked as they entered their booked room.

    "No, I don''t. Since I don''t have a Grandpa will you be so kind to share yours with me? I promise I won''t act naughty when he is around. I will always be a good girl," Yang Mi said adorably. How nice would it be if she had a Grandpa?

    "Sure, why not? I am sure Grandpa will love you. He has always wanted a granddaughter instead of a grandson," Chen said, beaming at her. Chen has always longed for a junior sister, but he knew having one was not possible since his parents were no more. He wished Yang Mi coulde and stay at the Mansion too since it was only he and his Grandpa plus the employees at the Mansion. He needed someone of his age, someone younger than him was even better. He needed a y mate.

    "Really?" Yang Mi asked excitedly. "Thank you. You are the best," Yang Mi hugged him out of gratitude.

    "What are you guys mumbling about?" Yifeng asked his attention now on them.

    "Mum, I now have a Grandpa," Yang Mi said, running to her side.

    "A Grandpa? What are you talking about?" Surprised, Yang Zi asked, carrying her on herps.

    "Chen Chen said I can share his Grandpa with him since I don''t have one. I am so happy because I now have a Grandpa," Yang Mi said, hugging her. She yed with the tips of Yang Zi''s long hair as she talks.

    "Grandpa Li is very stern. He is stricter than Butler Lang, so are you sure you still want him as your Grandpa," Yang Zi asked, staring at her face.

    "What? He is stricter than Butler Lang?" Yang Mi asked, scared. Butler Lang was their butler back in the States. He was a middle-aged man who loved wearing sses. He was a disciplinary. He suffered so much in the hands of mischievous Mi Er back then, and so did Mi Er suffer in his hand. Since his family were based in the States he couldn''te back with them to Keelung country.

 Chapter 114 - Feeling So Uncertain

    "My Grandpa is strict with us because we are boys but he won''t be strict with you because he has always wanted a granddaughter. I am sure he will spoil you rotten if he knows that you are his granddaughter now. You are an ideal granddaughter so I am certain he will love you so don''t be scared," Yifeng said to the delight of Yang Mi.

    "Really, thank you brother Feng, that is why I like you," Yang Mi eximed, throwing him a flying kiss. Everyoneughed, seeing how naughty Yang Mi was. After having their dinner, they opted for dessert and afterwards stayed in the exquisite room to rx. Yang Mi fell asleep on Yifeng''s arm. Since Yang Mi refused to let go of him even in her sleep when they wanted to go home he had to go in their car.??

    "Goodbye, take care of yourself. Remember your five days'' holiday ends in two days. Resume work, as usual. You will hate what I will do if you quit," Yifeng said, entering his car without waiting for her reply. Yang Zi waved goodbye at Chen before she took Yang Mi, whom she was carrying on her body inside the Mansion.

    "Wee Miss Yang," the maid who opened the door greeted as she tried to collect the sleeping Yang Mi from her hand.

    "Don''t worry about it. What about mum? Where is she?" Yang Zi asked, walking into the vast sitting room in which six grey designer couches were neatly arranged.

    "She is in the dining room," The maid replied, following closely.

    "Ok, tell mum I wille downstairs for dinner after tucking Mi Er in," Yang Zi ordered before she headed to Yang Mi''s room which was on the second floor. After tucking Yang Mi in, she went to her room on the third floor. She showered and changed into her purple pyjamas. She went downstairs after drying her hair and rubbing lotion on her body.

    "Good evening mum," Yang Zi greeted as she gave her mum a back hug. Mrs Yang drop the enormous dish containing fried rice and slowly turned to hug her.

    "You look tired. The maids told me that Mi Er is asleep. I bet she must have tortured you so much before she finally let youe home," Mrs Yang said, caressing her face.

    "She was extremely happy before she fell asleep. I am certain she won''t let you rest tomorrow. She will tell you everything that happened in the park from A-Z missing nothing. And I am tired but seeing how excited she was throughout the day. It was worth it," Yang Zi said, taking her position on the dining table.

    "You are right," Mrs Yang said, taking her seat too. "I saw him drop you off earlier. You guys look very close, which makes me want to ask. Are you guys a couple now?" Mrs Yang asked. Her question was sudden. It caught her unawares.

    "Mum!" Yang Zi eximed in shock.

    "Zi Er, tell me you don''t like Yifeng even the slightest bit. Be honest with me. I won''t ever mention his name if you tell me vehemently to my face you don''t like him but expect nothing from me if your answer is not clear enough," Mrs Yang said, staring at her keenly.

    "I.... I don''t like him," Yang Zi said, but her voice came out shaky. Mrs Yang smiled when she saw how flustered Yang Zi became after her question.

    "That you hesitated means you are not even sure what your feelings for him are. If you like him, stop treating him like you normally do, but if I guessed your feelings wrong, which I am sure I didn''t, then cut off all ties with him like you have always done. Don''t make things difficult for him," Mrs Yang advised turning to face the Nanny.

    "Nanny, please call the maids to the dining room," Mrs Yang ordered, leaving Yang Zi to think about what she just said. The Nanny did as she instructed. The Nanny came back with five other maids.

    "All of us eating together was one of her wishes, so take your seats. We will take pictures while eating tomemorate it," Mrs Yang informed after which one guard which was on standby took pictures of them eating. All the security guards were not exempted from the feast, but they ate at their designated post. Shiyi and Shui Shui who were busy at work did not forget to send their gifts to the Mansion promising to visit on Christmas day. Everyone in the Yang and Li''s household went to bed with smiles on their faces. They wished every day was just like today.

    Shui Shui and Shiyi kept their words. After spending Christmas at their various family Mansions, they immediately went to the Yang''s Mansion like they had promised. It was a few minutes after their arrival that Yifeng''s surprise gift arrived. His gift surprised everyone, including Shui Shui and Shiyi. They didn''t know what to think of Yifeng again after his public disy of affection for Yang Zi. Yang Zi, Shui Shui and Shiyi went out for a walk after the celebration. From the decorations all over the streets, one did not need to be told that it was Christmas.

    "Zi Er, be honest with us, do you like Yifeng? It will be absurd for you to say your heart didn''t skip even the tiniest bit after spending over five months with him, so we will understand if you like him. You need not to lie to us," Shui Shui asked, staring at Yang Zi. On the long bench she sat down beside Yang Zi on the right-hand side while Shiyi at the left-hand side. Yang Zi hesitated a bit before she gave them an answer.

    "I don''t have romantic feelings for him. I have made this clear to him several times, but he just won''t listen. Zhou Yixian and his Father are not yet convicted. I know I don''t have to worry about them getting convicted since thest trial is tomorrow. I am certain that the least verdict the court will give to him is life imprisonment," Yang Zi said. Her expression changed just by the mention of Zhou Yixian. After the police arrested him and he was hospitalised because of his injuries, she has been visiting him in the hospital so she won''t be suspected for anything that happened. Anyway, no one would dare suspect her since she didn''t leave any trails behind.

    "Yang Zi, if there is one thing I don''t regret ever doing in my life it is falling in love with you. I know everything that urred between the both of us during that period was just an act of pretence for you, but for me, I was sincere. My love for you is pure. I will love you till myst breath," Yang Zi recalled what Zhou Yixian told her when she went to the hospital to visit him earlier. No matter whether he was telling the truth, she did not care.

    "If you don''t like the way he is pestering you then why don''t you quit besides you have achieved your aim of working for him so what is the need of still working there?" Shiyi asked seriously.

    "I want to quit but...,"

    "But what?" Shiyi and Shui Shui chorused. They did not understand why she put a ''BUT'' in the sentence since she said she does not have feelings for him. The Zi Er they know was the type to cut off all connections with the people she dislikes.

    "But I feel sentimental about it. Within the period of five days I spent in the resort, I made a lot of friends. I have subconsciously be attached to them, which is making it difficult for me to quit so easily," Yang Zi exined emotionally. Before they went on the trip, quitting was a simple thing for her to do since she and other employees were not close, but things have changed now.

    "I understand you love your workce now but your employees need you too. Since you established yourpany your employees have not met you once so when are you going to fully assume your identity as designer M? Queen City wants to know who is M and so is the universe so decide fast," Shiyi informed.

    "You have achieved what you have always wanted so now it is time for you to start a career of your own and you also need to find love so don''t take longing to a conclusion, Ok," Shui Shui supported Shiyi''s point.

    "Ok, I will put aside my feelings and find a suitable day to quit but speaking of love life. What about you and Mr Jin Xiaofei? How is your rtionship developing?" Yang Zi asked, turning to face her. She has noticed that Shui Shui has not been talking about her Prince Charming for the past three days. She was worried about her.

    "Since thest time we met in the restaurant, he is always too preupied with work even when I mustered up the courage to ask him to treat me out for dinner. I guess I am the one who thinks too much about our rtionship, so I have decided to stop being stupid. I am done chasing him," Shui Shui said with a firm resolve.

    "Are you sure about that? You don''t look fine with it," Shiyi asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 115 - Yifeng Fought With His Grandpa Because Of Yang Zi

    "Shui Shui, You don''t have toe to a conclusion this early. Working in an office, I know how hectic work can be especially during this period of the year so I am certain he isn''t avoiding you. Don''t give up just yet. Give him a little more time, Ok? I am certain he will call you before this year runs out. I promise you this," Yang Zi encouraged, tapping her hands affectionately.

    "Ok, I will listen to you and wait some more," Shui Shui said, forcing a smile on.??

    "Big bro, what about you? When are you gonna introduce us to your woman? Don''t tell me you haven''t found one even with this handsome face of yours?" Yang Zi teased. They always call him big bro because he was two years older than them. In terms of looks, Shiyi was notcking. Ladies drooled over him whenever he passed by but too bad he took no interest in any of them. The only time they remembered he liked a girl was in high school. He had a crush on a certain pretty girl but the girl opted for his friendship instead of being his girlfriend.

    "Don''t start it with me girls," Shiyi replied, not willing to give them an answer.

    "Don''t worry about it Zi Er, I am sure by this time next year big bro will find his other half. I won''t be surprised if he gets married before then" Shui Shuimented, winking at him. They talked for a long time, and soon afterwards they resumed their walk. Because of Yang Mi''s reluctance to let them go, the both of them ended up sleeping over.

    Back in the Li''s Mansion. At the dining table an elderly man whose hair had a mixture of grey and ck cleaned his mouth and sat up straight. He nced at his two grandsons as they ate. While eating, none of them uttered a word.

    The arrangement of the elderly man''s seat differed from how the rest of the seats were arranged. As the elder of the household, he sat at the head of the table while his two grandsons sat opposite each other.

    "Feng, what have you been up to these past days?" Chairman Li asked. His tone was firm and filled with authority.

    "Taking care of the Company or what else do you think I would do apart from that Grandpa?" Yifeng answered, not taking his attention off his food.

    "Taking care of the Company? Howe your words do not match with the reports that came to me?" Chairman Li asked, his words causing Yifeng to stop eating.

    "Grandpa, when are you gonna get tired of telling your men to tail me? I am no longer a kid, so you can put an end to it. I can take good care of myself now," Yifeng said to his Grandpa.

    "Feng, don''t change the discussion and answer my question with all honesty," Chairman Li ordered. Li Chen stopped eating and just watched them argue. It''s not that he couldn''t talk, but since the problem at hand had to do with the Company, he could not intervene.

    "My reply was the truth. Grandpa, I am just curious what did your men tell you that is making you doubt me? Would you rather believe the words of your men or that of your grandson?" Yifeng questioned. The butler and the maids in the room stood as if they did not exist.

    "When I told you to drop by at the Mansion after learning that you were admitted in the hospital, you vehemently told me back then you were busy sorting things out for the new year''sunching, right?" Chairman Li asked.

    "Yes, I remember saying that but Grandpa what does that have to do with what we are discussing?" Yifeng asked. He did not understand why his Grandpa brought that matter up again.

    "I heard you were indeed busy but the most surprising thing I heard was that it wasn''t work that kept you busy but your secretary, Yang Zi," Chairman Li ryed. Li Chen covered his mouth with his hands when he realised that his elder brother''s secrets were revealed. Yifeng did not panic when his Grandpa said this. His expression was like it was before they started talking.

    "Grandpa, I don''t understand what you are driving at," Yifeng immediately yed ignorant of what his Grandpa had just used him of.

    "I heard that you no longer stay in the office like you usually did, instead you are following Yang Zi about. And the funniest thing I heard is that she doesn''t even appreciate your presence even though you did all these," Chairman Li said. "Feng, can you tell me why you have been acting this way despite knowing that you have a fianc¨¦e?" chairman Li asked sternly.

    "Grandpa do you need to ask him that? Of course, he is doing this because he loves her," Li Chen spoke up. Chairman turned his gaze at Li Chen when he heard his utterances.

    "I didn''t do all that for her to appreciate it. I did it because I wanted to do it and Grandpa I don''t remember ever getting engaged. You agreed to it back then without even asking for my opinion or have you forgotten?" Yifeng asked, seeing that Li Chen might get in trouble because of his utterance. Everyone in the household knew how irritated Yifeng always became whenever anyone mentioned his fianc¨¦e''s name, so they did not understand why Chairman Li brought her name up on this auspicious day.

    "Feng, be honest with me, do you really believe that the Yang Zi who has been working for you for over five months now wille to like you because of all you have done?" Chairman Li asked, leaving his fianc¨¦e out of the discussion seeing how angry Yifeng is because of her.

    "It''s worth trying it other than conceding defeats without even trying," Yifeng replied care freely.

    "You are very wrong if you think Yang Zi will love you because of your constant pestering. I will just suggest you give up on her now and focus on your rtionship with Zhao Liying," Chairman Li ordered sternly. "I know you might not have known this since you don''t have any interest in her, but did you know that Zhao Liying should have arrived here yesterday because she wanted to spend Christmas with us? An emergency came up. That is why she couldn''te back like nned. She loves you so much, she will do everything for you, so why won''t you give her a chance?" Chairman mistakenly brought up Zhao Liying again. He regretted doing that when he saw Yifeng''s brows furrow in annoyance.

    "You never can tell. Yang Zi might really fall for me after seeing my sincerity and Grandpa, Zhao Liying can go to hell for all I care, I don''t give a damn about her. Since the day you publicly announced our engagement, I made it clear to her I don''t like her and it will never work between us. She is the one who developed feelings for me by clinging onto me, so it isn''t my problem if she likes me. I am experiencing the same thing with Yang Zi at the moment but I haven''t forced her to love me so she shouldn''t try to force her feelings on me because I will never love her," Yifeng shouted angrily standing up. He walked away afterwards.

    "Grandpa, why did you do that? Brother Feng hardly spends time with us, and when he came back, you made him upset. I know you mean well for him, but you know how stubborn brother Feng is? He won''t change his mind even though you force him to, so you should have just rooted for him like I am doing instead of bringing that meandy''s name up," Chen said softly. He has lived with his Grandpa all his life, he knows just how much he loves them.

    "Do you also like Yang Zi that much? To the point that you want him for your brother instead of Zhao Liying?" Chairman Li asked.

    "Of course, I do," Chen said, smiling. "I love whoever brother Feng loves. I wouldn''t have forced Miss Yang for him if he didn''t like her. The first time I set my eyes on her, I knew she was just perfect for him. She is kind, and she has a good heart. I think this is the kind of person brother Feng needs instead of a spoiled heiress. Someone who fully understands him and that person is no other than Miss Yang," Chen praised, beaming. Chairman Li smiled when he heard his smart grandson sum up Yang Zi''s qualities.

    Before he scouted Yang Zi for his grandson, he knew the person she was in totality. He was well aware of her capabilities and her weaknesses. He knew of her painful past, although he didn''t know what she had been up to all those years in the States. He had chosen her for him because he thought she was the kind of person his grandson needed. They were both hurt immensely, and they both needed healing, that was why he paired them. He knew that Yang Zi had the highest possibility of healing his grandson''s invisible wounds, and he was d Yang Zi did not disappoint him.

 Chapter 116 - Free At Last

    "I lost now that both of my grandsons like her so I will sleep over the matter," Chairman Li spoke up after some minutes of silence.

    "That is good to hear and don''t worry Grandpa, I will talk to brother Fengter. I know just what to tell him that will put him in high spirit. He won''t be angry again after he hears what I have to say," Chen said confidently.??

    "That is my good grandson. Come here and give grandpa a hug," Chairman Li said, spreading his hands. There are two speciific months in a year that Chairman Li often missed his deceased son and daughter-inw like crazy. It was during their death anniversary and Christmas. He always remembered how happy they always were when they came to the Mansion to spend their Christmas there. That is why he is overly sensitive during those days, maybe that is why he kept bringing Zhao Liying up during their discussion.

    "Grandpa, there is something I forgot to tell you when I ryed what happened in the park on my birthday," Chen who was now in his Grandpa arms said smiling.

    "And what is that?" Chairman Li asked, patting his hair.

    "You now have a granddaughter who loves you so much despite not meeting you. She really wants to meet you," Chen said, giggling.

    "You now have a girlfriend? Howe you didn''t tell grandpa all this while?" Chairman Li asked yfully just to match his mischievous grandson''s mood.

    "Girlfriend? I don''t have one. Brother Feng said, I am not old enough for that. He has promised to severely punish me if I dare disobey him so I can''t have a girlfriend even though I want to," Chen said smiling.

    "Who is she if not your girlfriend?" Chairman Li asked, ying with Chen''s cor.

    "I can''t tell you who she is because it is a surprise. All you have to know is that Brother Feng loves her so much so I am sure you will adore her too," Chen said before he stood up from his grandpa''sps.

    "I can''t wait to see her then," said Grandpa.

    "I am off to see Brother Feng. I will see you before you retire to bed," Chen said, waving at his Grandpa as he walked out of the dining room. Christmas night ended so well for the Li''s too, because Yifeng made up with his Grandpa before 12:00am.

    Back in the Yang''s Mansion, Yang Zi was seen typing on her phone.

    "Jingxian, as I told you earlier, I won''t be able to make it to the final hearing tomorrow because I have to resume work on that day. I tried asking my boss for permission, but he said I should consider myself fired if I don''t resume work. I am so sorry once again but don''t worry I will try my best to sneak out but I am not promising you anything. I hope you had a thrilled Christmas? Goodnight," Yang Zi pressed the send button. She went through her contacts and she stopped scrolling when she got to a particr contact. She brought her finger closer to the screen. She wanted to dial the contact, but she resisted. After repeatedly trying to dial the number but didn''t, she threw her phone on her bed. She didn''t know what happened, she just couldn''t bring herself to call him.

    "I wonder how his Christmas went," Yang Zi thought as she covered her face with her palms. She fell asleep without even changing into her pajamas. All her thoughts were that of him as she fell asleep.

    Yang Zi woke up early, and do her normal routine. She dressed in a blue fitted suit with a ck high heels topliment her clothes. She neatly tied her hair into a ponytail and wore her ck sunsses. This superb outfit was to celebrate her freedom. She was finally free atst.

    "Good morning mum," Yang Zi climbing down the stairs greeted waving her hands at her mum.

    "Wow!" Yang Mi who was sitting close to her mum remarked, covering her agape mouth with her two hands in bewilderment. She has seen her sister dressed up uncountable times, but her young mind could never get used to her sister''s heavenly appearance.

    "Morning, baby, you look dazzling. All the guys will definitely lose their breath by merely staring at you," Mrs Yangplimented.

    "Thank you mum," Yang Zi said beaming at her.

    "Mum, you look fantastic, amazing, fabulous, superb, splendid, astonishing and what else again?" Yang Mi said cracking her brains to find the next works to fit her list of vocabry.

    "I have forgotten the rest but to put in a simpler sentence. You look fantastically out of this universe," Yang Miplimented, running to embrace her.

    "Wow! That was the nicestpliment I have ever heard which makes me want to ask, where did you learn this from?" Yang Zi asked, lifting her up. She wasn''t worried that her clothes might get stained.

    "From your male admirers. I always took notes whenever theypliment you, so that is why I got to learn these words and not only that. I also know their meanings too," Yang Mi said proudly, staring at her sister''s face within close reach.

    "I am so proud of you, baby. I will sleep over here tonight since my cute baby has made me proud," Yang Zi said yfully as she pecked her on her cheeks.

    "Woo hoo.... thank you mum," Yang Mi eximed, happily pecking her back.

    "I will leave now," Yang Zi said, dropping Yang Mi on the milky-coloured couch whose top was decorated with golden designs.

    "You are leaving without breakfast? Mi Er and I were just waiting to have breakfast with you, so why don''t you grab a bite before you leave?" Mrs Yang coaxed, standing up to her feet.

    "I am sorry but I amte for work, mum. You and Mi Er will have to eat today without me," Yang Zi said, hugging her mum before she turned and walked away. Yang Mi ran after her.

    "Mum, make sure toe home before dinner because mummy and I are gonna wait for you," Yang Mi said waving at her.

    "I will try, baby, but enter the Mansion. It''s cold outside," Yang Zi shouted back at her, waving at her with her right hand while controlling the steering with the other.

    Immediately Yang Zi left the Mansion, she turned the music on and started dancing while driving. She hummed along with it. She was so f*cking excited that her enemies were finally going to be judged by thew they said they were mightier than eight years ago. Because of her excitement and high spirit, she was shocked when she realised that she was in front of her office.

    "So soon!" Yang Zi eximed as she drove to the parking space. She elegantly stepped out of the car, one foot at a time, her handbag in her left hand. She put her sses on before she gracefully walked to thepany''s entrance.

    When she entered the office everyone stared at the elegantly dresseddy. Her looks were something a guy would willingly exchange his most priced treasure for. Everyone who went on the five days holiday all crowded around her, not minding that their boss might arrive soon.

    "Hi, Miss Yang, you are looking so fabulous today,"

    "How are you now,"

    "We were so worried about you after you left the resort in that manner. I hope you are alright now,"

    "How was your Christmas?"

    "Miss Yang, sorry I couldn''t visit you even though you were sick. The truth is, I don''t know where you live,"

    "Wow! You look so beautiful,"

    "You look gorgeous,"

    They all spoke at once, giving Yang Zi a headache. With their too many questions andpliments, she didn''t know which one to answer and which one not to.

    "Yang Zi!" Ady''s voice disrupted their chattering. They gently made way for the crazydy. Yang Zi did not need to turn around to know who just shouted her name.

    "I missed you. I was so damn worried about you," Wen Min said, hugging her tightly. She didn''t mind that everyone was giving her weird nces for taking Yang Zi''s attention away from them.

    "I have missed you too and I am sorry for making you worried, but can you please take me away from here?" Yang Zi whispered into her ears as she smiled at the onlookers.

    "Sure, I will save you from them because I don''t want to share the time I am supposed to spend with you. So let''s go," Wen Min said, pulling out of her embrace.

    "Sorry everyone but I will have to steal her away from you. Don''t hold grudges against me because of this, Ok?" Wen Min said, dragging Yang Zi away. She didn''t look back because she could feel that their gazes were not a pleasant one, one filled with pure hatred. Wen Min''s desk was on the third floor, but she followed Yang Zi to her office. They were not surprised to see that Yuan Quan was already at his desk.

    "Hi there, I haven''t forgiven you for what you did even though I know he ordered you to do so," Wen Min said to Yuan Quan waving at him.

 Chapter 117 - Wen Min All Out To Protect Yang Zi From Everyone

    "You look so beautiful, Miss Yang. I missed having you around," Yuan Quan said, stretching out his hand for a handshake. Nobody in the room knew whether Yuan Quan actually heard Wen Min''s greetings or not.

    "Drop your gaze down. My best friend is way too good for you," Wen Min warned, staring daggers at him as she pushed his outstretched hand away. Wen Min did not like the way Yuan Quan stared at her friend. "Why is she snatching my only partner away from me? I wonder how the both of them became so close," Yuan Quan stared daggers back at the oblivious Wen Min.??

    "Thepliments were not for you but for Miss Yang, so let her be the judge," Gutsy Yuan Quan spoke up to the bewilderment of Wen Min. "Did he just insult me indirectly?" Wen Min thought, giving Yuan Quan a dead gaze.

    "Let her be the judge? I know that Yang Zi is kindhearted so she will not say it to your face since she takes your feelings into consideration, but I am different. Stop drooling over her or I will gouge out your eyes the day I see you stare at my best friend, lecherously? That is not a threat but a warning, so watch your back because I am watching you," Wen Min threatened sternly, showing him the I''m watching you sign for him to see. Yang Zi''s eyes widened when she heard Wen Min say that she was kind-hearted. "I guess she thinks this way because she doesn''t know me too well," Yang Zi assumed staring at them.

    "I am not even afraid of my boss, so why should I be afraid of you?" Yuan Quan sneered. What Wen Min said irked him. He has always disliked Wen Min since the day she started working in thepany.

    "Guys, stop fighting already. Boss might arrive any time from now. He will surely throw us out of his office if he meets us in this manner," Yang Zi said, pulling Wen Min away from Yuan Quan''s desk.

    "At least not you," Wen Min remarked, still giving Yuan Quan mean gazes.

    "What did you mean by that?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "I mean he will only throw me and this chatterbox out of his office but not you," Wen Min said, finally leaving Yuan Quan alone. She would have kept on quarrelling with him if Yang Zi did not separate them.

    "Yuan Quan I know my reply mightete but thanks for yourpliments. You sure have eyes for fashion," Yang Zi quickly put an end to her conversation with Yuan Quan and turned around to face Wen Min, who was standing in front of her desk.

    "Over to you now? Let''s talk about what happened to you and Yuan Quan first before we talk about your earlier statement," Yang Zi said, giving her a questioning gaze.

    "After you left the resort informing no one, since I didn''t collect your contact information I tried every means to get in touch with you but to no avail. I asked Jin for your contact info and home address, but he totally ignored me. So...,"

    "Director Jin does not have my contact info or home address so he wasn''t ignoring you but he just knew nothing about the information you asked. Don''t be mad at him Ok? I guess he felt embarrassed to tell you he knows nothing about me although we are close," Yang Zi exined.

    "Even though what you said is true, he has the authority to get the information, so why didn''t he do that?" Wen Min asked angrily.

    "You know him more than I do so you should know that Director Jin is not the type to intrude into someone else''s privacy, be more understanding, hmm?" Yang Zi persuaded Wen Min, holding her hand. Yuan Quan rolled his eyes when he saw how spoilt Wen Min was acting.

    "Be thankful that I know your rtionship with my boss or else I wouldn''t have hesitated from throwing you out of here," Yuan Quan assumed.

    "You know my rtionship with Feng and Jin?" Wen Min asked, covering her mouth with her hands, thinking she had blown her cover.

    "We will talk about your rtionship with himter but tell me what happened with you and Yuan Quan that is making the both of you quarrel. Both of you are like cats and dogs," Yang Zi asked. She knew her rtionship with Su Jin and Li Yifeng might be deeper than she thought, but she wasn''t curious about that at all.

    "After Jin ignored me, I was so expectant when I resumed work thinking I will get the information from Feng or Yuan Quan but to my greatest surprise Feng also kept mute to me too. He refused to even utter a word to me so after stumping out of his office, I went to Yuan Quan but guessed what he told me after I informed him about what brought me to his desk?" Wen Min asked. She turned around and red at Yuan Quan before she brought her attention back to Yang Zi.

    "Did he say you should ask me for the information if you said we were close?" Yang Zi questioned inquisitively. The moment Wen Min opened her mouth to reply, Li Yifeng entered the room. Yifeng was excited to see her. He felt like walking up to her and giving her a warm hug, but he knew he wasn''t allowed to do that. He missed her so much, but he could only stare at her from afar. Since his gaze was on Yang Zi, the moment he entered the room he did not notice that Wen Min was there. Wen Min just nced at him as his gaze focused on Yang Zi. She wouldn''t have believed it if someone told her that this day wille for her yboy cousin. She quietly stood up from where she was sitting and sneaked to him.

    "Wake up guy. You might disfigure her with your gaze," Wen Min said, waving her hands at his face. It was when she waved at him that Yifeng realised that they were not alone.

    "And what does that have to do with you?" Yifeng turned to face her, his gaze cold and fierce. "Why are you here instead of your desk or has my office suddenly be your office?" Yifeng added. His expression shows that he was mad.

    "Good for her," Yuan Quan thought, smiling. Yang Zi knew Wen Min would get in trouble if she said nothing to defend her.

    "Boss please don''t be mad. I forced Wen Min to apany me here because I missed her very much so please don''t get angry at her," Yang Zi pleaded immediately, taking her stance in front of him. She nudged Wen Min to stand at her back, and Wen Min reluctantly did as she instructed.

    "You didn''t have to plead, the worst he could do is shout at me, but he won''t kill me," Wen Min mumbled to the earring of Yang Zi and Yifeng.

    "Did you just say something?" Yifeng asked, staring daggers at her. His heart, which melted when Yang Zi spoke, hardened once again.

    "Yuan Quan, did you hear her say something?" Yang Zi asked, knowing very well that Yuan Quan heard nothing. Yuan Quan shook his head to tell her he didn''t hear Wen Min utter a word.

    "See Boss, Yuan Quan said he didn''t hear her say anything so I am certain Wen Min did not utter a word," Yang Zi lied to save Wen Min.

    "What are you still waiting for?" Yifeng asked, seeing that Yang Zi was bent on rescuing Wen Min.

    "She is not waiting for anything. In fact, she was just on her way, or am I not correct Wen Min?" Yang Zi asked Wen Min to support her.

    "I can see that my presence is not needed here so I will visit you during lunch time. Take care," Wen Min added, staring at him. "You can eat your office, tyrant monster," Wen Min said, disappearing immediately from the room. Yifeng stared atthe departing figure for a few minutes before he turned to stare at Yang Zi.

    "How are you now? You refused to see me, so I didn''t know how you were faring," Yifeng exined. Hepletely ignored Yuan Quan.

    "I am fine. I hope you are good too?" Yang Zi asked, staring at him.

    "I am doing perfectly Ok, thank you for asking. You should have rested for a few more days, so why did you resume work so early?" Yifeng asked, his mood brightening a bit.

    "Aren''t you the one who threatened me to resume work today and now you are saying I should have rested some more? You are confusing me with your sudden change of mind," Yang Zi said, staring at him with a confused look.

    "Did I say that?" Yifeng asked, pretending as if he did not remember when he threatened her.

    "Yes, you did, or should I repeat all you said to me that day?" Yang Zi asked.

    "Boss, you are wee. I greeted you earlier, but you did not reply," dense Yuan Quan interrupted them.

    "I have heard you so can you not interrupt my conversation again," Yifeng scolded, turning to face Yang Zi.

 Chapter 118 - Yifeng Changes Strategy

    "Boss, please can we chat some other time, I have many workloads on my te since I was away from the office for over ten days now," Yang Zi exined before she went to her desk.

    "Workload? You don''t have any unattended work because Yuan Quan worked for the both of you while you were away so you don''t have to worry," Yifeng said walking to her desk.??

    "Really? Thank you so much Yuan Quan," Yang Zi thanked Yuan Quan forgetting that Yifeng was the one who ordered Yuan Quan to help her perform her duties.

    "Yang Zi, why are you thanking him? Am I not the one you should be thanking?" Yifeng asked, giving Yuan Quana mean gaze for stealing his thunder.

    "Why should I thank you when you are not the one who did the work?" Yang Zi asked, her gaze on his displeased face. She knew what he was driving at, but she was only trying to tease him.

    "Yeah, I know that, but he wouldn''t have done your work if I didn''t order him to do so. You know how selfish he is," Yifeng said, trying tobel Yuan Quan as the bad guy.

    "Yuan Quan that I know is not selfish, at least not to me," Yang Zi defended.

    "But that is not fair. I still insist that all your gratitude should go to me and not Yuan Quan," Yifeng insisted, staring at her.

    "Ok, Ok, thank you very much for your benevolence. Should I give you a hug to show you how thankful I am?" Yang Zi said, spreading her hands as if she would give Yifeng a hug if he told her to do so.

    "Why not?" Yifeng said, turning to meet her.

    "You are not damn serious, right?" Yang Zi asked instantly, dropping her hands down.

    "Why did you ask me to hug you if you didn''t mean it?" Yifeng asked, walking back to his original position, seeing that Yang Zi did not mean what she said.

    "I''m leaving now since you don''t want to give me a hug," Yifeng walked into his office. All this while they were talking they did not have pity on poor Yuan Quan who was bored all alone.

    "Yuan Quan, don''t take offense to what boss said. You know how he is, I bet he didn''t mean to sound mean," Yang Zi said, trying to lighten Yuan Quan''s damned mood. "This is the first time I have seen Miss Yang defend boss. Are they dating now?" Yuan Quan thought, staring at Yang Zi defeatedly.

    "Miss Yang, are you and boss a thing now?" Yuan Quan mustered up the courage to ask what was on his mind.

    "Am I and boss a thing, now?" Yang Zi repeated his words. She sounded confused. "What are you trying to say? I don''t get you one bit."

    "I mean are you and boss a couple now? As in, are you guys dating?" Yuan Quan asked timidly.

    "We are not. If I and my boss ever date, you will be the first to know because we are working in the same office so there is no course for an rm," Yang Zi said, smiling at him as she sat down. She was confused why everyone kept asking her if she was in a rtionship with her boss. First it was her mum then Shui Shui and Shiyi now Yuan Quan. "Why does everyone keep thinking my boss and I are dating? I am confused," Yang Zi thought, staring into space.

    Work went smoothly for Yang Zi and Yuan Quan because Yifeng did not pick on them like he usually did. Instead, he was polite and humane. Yifeng, who was working on a pile of documents on his desk, repeatedly checked his wristwatch every two minutes. What seemed to take forever to finally came thereby putting her end to his wait.

    "Finally!" Yifeng eximed, dropping his pen down. He covered the documents he was working on and peeped through his ss wall to see whether Yang Zi was still around. Recalling what Wen Min said about taking Yang Zi out for lunch, he instantly grabbed his car keys and suit and hurried outside. He quicklyposed himself before he reached their desk. He walked like a gentleman.

    "Yuan Quan, Yang Zi, it''s lunchtime already so let''s grab a bite," Yifeng said, staring at the both of them for answers. "Boss wants to treat us out for lunch? What exactly is wrong with our boss? He is acting weird," Yuan Quan thought in disbelief, staring at Yang Zi for answers while Yang Zi was staring at him for a reply too.

    "Are you guys doing a staringpetition? Why is it taking the both of you so much time to conclude whether or not you want to have lunch with me?" Yifeng asked, still staring at them.

    "Boss, are you sure you want me toe along with the both of you?" Yuan Quan asked doubtfully. He did not want the situation where Yifeng would shout at him for being a third wheel.

    "Do you need me to repeat what I said earlier?" Yifeng asked, getting irked by Yuan Quan''s silly questions. Yifeng knew Yang Zi would not follow him out if he asked her out for lunch alone, that is why he changed his strategy.

    "No, you don''t have to," Yuan Quan instantly replied. He would never reject free treatment, even though he might be considered a third wheel.

    "Are youing or not?" Yifeng asked firmly.

    "Do you need to ask that? Of course I aming, boss," Yuan Quan said standing up. "Look at him so excited, how can a grown up man like him love free treats?" Yifeng thought, turning to face Yang Zi now that he sorted out Yuan Quan.

    "What about you Yang Zi? Yuan Quan ising with us so this is not considered as a date soe with us Ok?" Yifeng said persuasively. He didn''t mind that he was begging her, although he will be the one to pay for everything. He was wealthy enough, the bills were not his problem.

    "Ok, I aming too," Yang Zi agreed to the astonishment of Yifeng. He felt like jumping up in excitement to tell the universe that Yang Zi finally agreed to go out with him.

    "What are we waiting for then," Yifeng said, smiling triumphantly as he urged them on. They entered the elevator and headed downstairs.

    Yang Zi sat at the front while Yuan Quan and Yifeng sat together. "I have something to discuss with him," Yifeng informed him before he entered the car. Yuan Quan followed suit, not knowing that his high spirited mood would be ruined the next minute. Halfway into their journey, Yifeng whispered something into Yuan Quan''s ear. Yuan Quan''s expression fell after he listened to what Yifeng had to say. His expression showed he was very unhappy with whatever Yifeng uttered to him.

    "Yuan Quan, are you Ok? You don''t look happy like before," Yang Zi who noticed Yuan Quan''s sad expression from the rear mirror asked worriedly.

    "Do you need to ask? Of course he is Ok, am I not correct Yuan Quan?" Yifeng asked, nudging Yuan Quan with his elbow.

    "I am fine," Yuan Quan replied meekly after seeing his boss'' threatening gaze directed at him.

    "Are you sure you are fine?" Yang Zi insisted, still ncing at Yuan Quan and Yifeng.

    "Why do you still bother asking when he said he is Ok?" Yifeng asked. Yang Zi kept mute when she realised that she was being nosy.

    "Can you at least smile? Yang Zi keeps thinking you are not Ok because of the frown on your face so smile," Yifeng ordered. Yuan Quan just shook his head in disbelief, seeing how unbelievable his boss was acting. He could not believe that his boss could ask him to smile after what he said to him. He did not have any choice but to force a smile on like Yifeng had ordered. The journey from then onwards was quiet until they got to their destination.

    "Boss, we have arrived," The driver informed as he halted in front of a two-storey ss building.

    "Yang Zi, let''s go. Yuan Quan will join us after he apanies the driver to park the car," Yifeng said as he stepped out of the car.

    "Don''t take too long, Ok," Yang Zi said before she stepped out of the car with her crossbody handbag in her hands. Yuan Quan was too angry and sad to reply. He just watched them enter the restaurant before he told the driver to find a suitable ce to park the ck Maybach.

    Yang Zi and Yifeng waited for Yuan Quan to meet them inside but he didn''t show up after a long time. Yifeng suggested they ced their orders first but Yang Zi insisted they wait for him since they were together.

    "What the heck is keeping him waiting. I am starving," Yifeng stated angrily checking his wristwatch.

    "Yuan Quan is not usually like this or did he encounter any problem outside. Let me call his line," Yang Zi said opening her handbag to remove her phone.

 Chapter 119 - What Is Wrong With Yixian?

    Yifeng quickly removed his phone from his trouser''s pocket before Yang Zi could.

    "What? How could he be so unprofessional?" Yifeng shouted, throwing his phone angrily on the table. This single action of his made Yang Zi stop what she was doing and concentrated her attention on him.??

    "Hey, what is wrong?" Yang Zi asked worriedly. She quickly changed her seat. She sat down beside him.

    "It''s Yuan Quan, I just received his text message. He said he had something urgent to do in the office so he has gone back to the office," Yifeng said irritatedly. "He should have informed us earlier instead of keeping us waiting for this long."

    "What could be so urgent that he had to miss his lunch? It''s lunchtime already, so he should''ve eaten first before he went back to the office to do what he wanted to do," Yang Zi said worriedly. She knew how much Yuan Quan loves free meals, so she could not understand why he suddenly went back without informing any of them about it..

    "There is no need to beat ourselves over his own stupid mistake. Let''s eat. Time is ticking and soon time for lunch will be over," Yifeng said, picking the menu.

    "You are right, let''s forget about him and eat. I am famished since I didn''t have my breakfast," Yang Zi said, picking the menu too. The waiter, a tall handsome guy with curly hair, took their orders. He came back a few minutester with everything they ordered.

    ....

    "Damn you, Li Yifeng. How could you make me excited only to shorten it," Yuan Quan shouted, startling the taxi driver. "If you wanted to have lunch with Miss Yang, then why did you bring me along with you only to abandon me at the entrance of the restaurant?" Yuan Quan continued. "I hate you." Yuan Quan said as the driver halted in front of the Company. He stumped inside the building, looking furious. Nobody dared approach him, seeing how furious he looked. Even when Su Jin called him, he did not hear him.

    ....

    "Did you like my gift?" Yifeng asked, dropping the spoon on the table. His major purpose of inviting Yang Zi out for lunch was not to eat but to spend quality time with her.

    "I was thinking about returning the jewelleries, shoes, clothes, car including the things you sent to Mi Er and mum to you but unfortunately I forgot to bring them with me to work," Yang Zi exined nonchntly as she continued eating.

    "You will return the gifts to me? Wasn''t it up to your taste? I really did a lot of research before I bought the gifts for you, Mi Er and mother-inw," Yifeng said softly. He wasn''t pleased that Yang Zi wanted to return the Christmas gifts he bought for the three of them.

    "Mother-inw? Who is your mother-inw? I don''t get you," Yang Zi said instantly, dropping her spoon down. Her gaze was not a pleasant one.

    "I am referring to your mum or did I say something wrong?" Yifeng asked, pretending as if he did not know why Yang Zi reacted that way to what he said.

    "I don''t remember agreeing to be your girlfriend or fiancee so why is my mum your mother-inw?" Yang Zi asked, staring at him.

    "Then why don''t you agree to it now? It''s not as if you don''t know how I feel about you. I like you and I have so many things in stock for the both of us but there is a limit to what I can do except you agree to be my woman. So please Yang Zi for the tenth time I can recall, be my girlfriend hmm," Yifeng said holding her hands, but Yang Zi quickly wriggled her hands out of his grip. It was as if his touch electrocuted her.

    "Don''t touch me whenever you talk, I hate it. Although I don''t know the number of times, I have rejected you but sorry I will still have to say it again. I don''t like.....," Yifeng instantly covered her mouth, afraid to hear the same words he has heard repeatedly.

    "You don''t have to say it. I understand the message you are trying to convey. I will continue to pray and wait for the day you will finally say yes to my proposal," Yifeng said reluctantly, removing his hand from her mouth.

    "Let''s continue eating," Yifeng urged, trying to look fine, but Yang Zi could see through his eyes and reaction that he wasn''t Ok. Yang Zi continued eating as if nothing was wrong. She stopped eating when she realised that Yifeng was sitting down, staring at her with a sullen look without eating.

    "Are you ok? You don''t look well," Yang Zi asked, putting her hands on his forehead to check his temperature.

    "If you were going to act so caring then why did you reject me? You should have just said yes," Yifeng said mumbled, but Yang Zi heard him loud and clear.

    "I am d to see that you are Ok?" Yang Zi said, removing her hand from his forehead. She acted as though she did not hear what he said.

    "I can see you are not eating anymore, so let''s go. I bet Yuan Quan is waiting for us," Yang Zi said, standing up. Yifeng reluctantly stood up and followed her. When they got downstairs, the driver was nowhere to be found.

    "Where the heck did he go to?" Yang Zi asked, scrutinising the area with her eyes to see whether she will sight the driver.

    "You don''t have to look so agitated. I know you don''t enjoy being alone in the same space with me, but be trust me, I won''t do anything to you. I might be unyielding and overly straightforward, but I am not a rapist," Yifeng said before he entered the car. He waited for some minutes for her to decide.

    "I never said you were a rapist," Yang Zi said, putting on her seatbelt. Few minutes into their journey, Yifeng spoke up.

    "It''s all over the news that CEO Zhou and Chairman Zhou''s hearing is today so why didn''t you continue with the act like you have done so far? Are you tired of all the pretense?" Yifeng asked, his attention on the busy road.

    "I don''t know what you are talking about or is visiting my sick boyfriend in the hospital considered an act of pretense to you?" Yang Zi asked, turning to stare at him.

    "Yang Zi others might buy your acts but not me so stop putting on an act whenever you are with me. You can swear at him or do whatever you like, I don''t give a damn about that swine," Yifeng said, stealing secret nces at her.

    "Swine? What did my love do to you to deserve that kind of inhumane insult from you? He doesn''t deserve to be called a swine no matter what he might have done, so please mind your words," Yang Zi corrected sternly. In her mind, she was smiling. "I guess there is someone who hates him as much as I do," Yang Zi thought, beaming within.

    "Are you sure you like him because I saw you smiling earlier?" Yifeng said smiling. "Just admit you can''t pretend whenever you are with me. It shows all over you."

    "You are so full of yourself," Yang Zi said, smiling. They continued talking, but not about Zhou Yixian or hispany. The moment Yifeng parked his car, Yang Zi''s phone rang. Yang Zi picked up the call when she saw who it was.

    "Hello, how are you? The hearing must have been over by now, so what was the court''s verdict?" Yang Zi asked, sounding anxious.

    "Zi Er... Zi Er....," Jingxian sobbed over the phone, unable to talk. Yang Zi became rmed when she heard Jingxian crying. She could not pinpoint what could be the problem. She quickly concluded that maybe the verdict was not what she expected.

    "Jingxian, although I don''t know what the court verdict is, you don''t have to weep in this manner. We can still do something about this so please don''t cry Ok? My heart is bleeding hearing you sob," Yang Zi coaxed unbuttoning her seatbelt.

    "It''s not about the hearing. Brother Yixian....," Jingxian sobs. Her tears were starting to irritate Yang Zi. Yifeng just watched her, conversed without disturbing her.

    "What is wrong with Yixian? Stop sobbing and speak because I can''t hear you," Yang Zi hissed.

    "Zi Er, my brother is dying. He is dying," Jingxian sobbed. In the background, her mum''s weeping was attempting to overpower hers. Yang Zi became rmed.

    "What happened? Where are you right now?" Yang Zi said. From their tears, she knew that whatever might have happened to him was very serious.

    "We are in D&M hospital right now. Brother Feng is dying.....," Jingxian''s sobs became louder. She paced about in front of the operating room.

    "Ok, I have heard you but please calm down? You might fall ill at this rate if you don''t pull yourself together. I am sure he will be alright," Yang Zi consoled, rushing out of the car.

    "Yang Zi, what happened? Did something happen to Zhou Yixian?" Yifeng asked, stepping out of the car. He walked to where she was standing. Yang Zi became scared because she did not know what the problem was. "What could be the problem?" Yang Zi thought.

 Chapter 120 - Waiting For The Doctors

    "Boss, I am sorry but I have to take the rest of the day off," Yang Zi said, turning to leave but Yifeng held her hand.

    "Yang Zi, what is going on? Your silence is keeping me in suspense so say something," Yifeng replied, refusing to let go of her hand.??

    "Boss, I don''t have a second to waste right now. Someone really needs my presence in the hospital. Although I hate the thought of having to pretend to care about that jerk I still have to go there for her sake because she really needs a friend. All her friends deserted her except me, so I have to be there for her. I am sorry," Yang Zi exined, quickly removing her car keys from her bag. She wriggled out of his hold and headed to her car.

    "What is it again, boss?" Yang Zi snapped at him when Yifeng prevented her from entering the car. She hated Yixian''s guts despite the fact that he had apologised, but her sincerity towards Jingxian was genuine. Although she didn''t know what happened. What she knew was that Jingxian needed her in the hospital.

    "Ok, I am sorry for stopping you but let me take you there. I am sure we will get there faster than you would if I drive you there, so let''s go, hmm?" Yifeng said, pulling her by the hand. After they put on their seatbelt, he instantly drove out of the parking space.

    "Yuan Quan, have our men find out what happened to Zhou Yixian. I want an answer in five minutes," Yifeng ordered as he continued to drive at top speed.

    "Boss, I think I have the answers to what you want to know," Yuan Quan replied, waiting for his boss to give him the permission to speak.

    "If you do, then what the heck are you waiting for?" Yifeng shouted at him angrily. "Why is boss getting mad at me? Am I not the one that should be mad for what he did instead of the other way around?" Yuan Quan thought, fuming, but he dare not voice out his displeasure.

    "Boss, after the court found CEO Zhou guilty of all the charges ranging from rape, murder, fraud, moneyundering...,"

    "Get to the damn point and stop beating around the bush?" Yifeng shouted, losing his cool. Whatever happened to Zhou Yixian was not his f*cking business, but he wanted to know the details of what happened so he could ry it to Yang Zi.

    "The court sentenced him to life imprisonment with hardbour. On their way, transporting him to the prison. An enormous truck ran into the van CEO Zhou was in. The car is in a state of ruin and CEO Zhou was badly injured. They rushed him to Queen City''s biggest hospital. But I doubt whether he will survive because the prison officers who were inside the van are all dead. Boss if you want to know more, the news is all over the inte so you can check there for more details," Yuan Quan narrated confidently thinking Yifeng willpliment him for a job well done but he got the shock of his life when Yifeng instantly cut the call on him.

    "Yang Zi, you heard all he said right, so you can rx now," Yifeng said as he heaved a sigh of relief. "In fact, I think you should jubting because this is what you have always wanted, right?" Yifeng asked momentarily, taking his gaze off the road.

    "Yeah, I guess you are right. I am sure the heavens think my punishment to him and his father was too light for all they did, so they decided to personally pass a judgment on him. They gave him a befitting punishment for what he did to her," Yang Zi said, smiling. She totally forgot that she was in denial the entire time. "They were so mad at me for going easy on them. They will be overjoyed right now. We will surely celebrate when we get to our ce," Yang Zi mumbled, smiling. Shepletely forgot that she was not alone in the car.

    "They? Who are they?" Yifeng asked, stealing a quick nce at her.

    "Did you hear me say something?" Yang Zi quickly yed the dumb game when she realised that Yifeng was there all along.

    "Yeah, you just say they will be overjoyed right now? You said some other words before and after that, but those are not important right now? All I want to know are the people you were referring to. Are they your aplices?" Yifeng asked, even quoting some of her words to show that he heard all she said.

    "I don''t recall saying those. Maybe you were just imagining me saying things," Yang Zi continued pretending. She quickly faced her front, not wanting to speak with him but Yifeng did not let it pass.

    "Ok, I can see you don''t want to talk to me but can I ask you something? What do I have to do to make you trust me and depend on me?" Yifeng asked, reducing the speed at which he was driving.

    "Trust you? Earning my trust might take you a lifetime to aplish it. Trust is not just earned overnight and so is love? The feeling of dependency and love develops through a series of events. You can''t just force your feelings on me, it is despicable of you to do that," Yang Zi said emotionlessly. Her words deeply hurt Yifeng. "I just thought you should know," Yang Zi added nonchntly. Her nonchnt behaviour hurt Yifeng even more.

    He knew he was being a fool. Even though he didn''t know, he was told several times, so he got to know but he still continued in his foolishness hoping one day Yang Zi would look his way but he could see through her behaviour that his wishes will nevere true. At that moment, everything his Grandpa told himst night echoed in his head. "Do you think the Yang Zi who has been working for you for over five months now wille to like you because of this?"

    "You are very wrong if you think Yang Zi will love you because of your constant pestering. I will just suggest you give it up on her now and focus on your rtionship with Zhao Liying."

    "Maybe Grandpa was right all along. Yang Zi will nevere to love me even though I give her the universe in exchange for her love," Yifeng thought dejectedly, taking onest gaze at her.

    From that moment onwards, Yifeng did not spare Yang Zi a nce. When they got to the front of the hospital. He just parked the car in front of the vast hospital and quietly waited for her to step down.

    "Thank you for the ride, boss," Yang Zi said expecting to hear Yifeng''s reply and also see him step out of the car and suggest following her inside but he didn''t utter a word. He just stared into space as if he did not hear what she said.

    "So unlike his usual talkative self. Is he Ok?" Yang Zi who was now a few steps away from him turned around to nce at him. She found his behaviour weird, but she didn''t think too much about it.

    Immediately the nurse at the counter gave her directions. She did not have any difficulty in locating her way around since she was familiar with so many areas in the hospital. The doctors who came in contact with her when Mi Er was admitted in the hospital all recognised her. They greeted her warmly. Since she was in a hurry, she did not have much time to chat with them.

    "Thank goodness you are here," The sobbing Jingxian ran to hug her when she sighted her. She continued weeping in Yang Zi''s embrace. The way she acted showed that she desperately needed a hug. Not just any other hug but one which gave her warmth and a sense of guarantee that everything will be fine.

    "Jingxian don''t cry anymore. I saw what happened on the news. I wept all the way here," Yang Zi lied, quickly faking tears. Mrs Zhou was too busy weeping over her son to care about Yang Zi.

    "I know you are in so much pain, but so am I," Yang Zi said, patting her back. "Although we are in pain, we have to be strong for my love. He needs us right now. He needs our prayers, not our tears," Yang Zi coaxed, still sobbing.

    "Lets all pray for his ultimate victory, huh," Yang Zi said.

    "Please honey, nothing must happen to you hmm," Yang Zi said loudly, still faking her tears. Her tears were fake, but the fact remains that she hated seeing innocent Jingxian weep over that jerk. She could not me her because, after all, Zhou Yixian was her brother. Nothing could change that fact.

    "Mum, please don''t cry anymore, I am certain that my honey wille outside here perfectly, Ok? Just have faith, Ok," Yang Zi said, hugging Yixian''s mother. Her constant sweet words made Mrs Zhou feel a bit reassured.

 Chapter 121 - Yixian Officially Apologised To Yang Zi

    Faith? She doesn''t even believe in faith, so how can she be so cruel to tell the woman such a lie?

    "God, if you are up there please don''t let hime out of there alive. I was lenient with him but don''t have mercy on him. Let him die painfully like he did to my beloved Zhixiang," Yang Zi prayed with her palms together. To Mrs Zhou, she thought Yang Zi was praying for her son''s safety, not knowing that his death was what she was after. She has never liked Yang Zi for her son because she thought she was unworthy of her precious son, but seeing how much Yang Zi loved her son, her opinion of Yang Zi slowly changed. Mrs Zhou and both of them rushed to meet a nurse who came out to get something.??

    "Please, how is my son''s condition," Mrs Zhou asked, grabbing the nurse''s hand. The nurse tried to wriggle out of her grip, but she couldn''t because of how firm Mrs Zhou''s grip was on her hand.

    "Please Madam, only the doctor can answer such a question," the nurse replied, trying to walk away, but Mrs Zhou refused to let go.

    "I am sure you know what is going on in there so please don''t lie. Tell me the truth, will my sone out of there triumphant?" Mrs Zhou asked, tears trickling down her pale face. Because of constant sobbing, her face became pale.

    "Your son''s life is in God''s hands. He needs your prayers so pray for a miracle to happen because that is what he desperately needs. A miracle," the nurse said, running to get what they sent her. She came back with about four bags of blood. It was when they saw the bags of blood that they knew that Yixian was in critical condition. Yang Zi smiled when she realised that someone up there heard her prayers.

    While they were busy sobbing, they did not notice that someone was hiding at the end of the long corridor watching them.

    "She deserves to win the best actress award for her wless acting," the person said before he turned back and walked away. When he got outside, he entered his car and zoomed off without looking back.

    They waited outside for a few more hours before the doctor came outside. They all ran to meet the doctor on sighting him.

    "Please doctor, how is he?" They all asked in unison. The doctor sighed before he spoke up.

    "We tried our best, but his condition is critical. He lost a lot of blood, his kidney was punctured during the ident: his left leg badly fractured too, the leg might not go back to how it was even when he recovers. We need to observe his condition for a few more days before we can give you a straightforward answer about his condition," the doctor replied. Within him, he knew that Yixian''s chance of survival was very slim, if not impossible. The state he was brought to the hospital was terrible. That he survived through the tedious surgery is a miracle itself.

    Mrs Zhou wobbling legs gave way when she heard the state her beloved son was in. The pain was heart-wrenching.

    "Can we see him right now?" Weeping Jingxian managed to ask despite her wailing.

    "No, he will be transferred to the intensive unit immediately," the doctor said, tapping Jingxian''s shoulder in an encouraging manner before he walked away. Yang Zi helped both of them to the long chair. Seeing how sad mother and daughter were made her recall the day she went to her sister''s grave. The pain back then was heart-wrenching. She had wanted tomit suicide that day, but the thought about making those who murdered her sister pay stopped her frommitting suicide.

    She had thought that she would be thrilled after exerting her revenge on all of them, but seeing them in this condition she wasn''t happy. When she embarked on the revenge journey she didn''t think about the impact, it will have on those assants'' families. She was so bent on avenging her sister, forgetting this assant''s family were just like her. They also experienced heart-wrenching pains like she did when her sister got murdered. She could not believe that she made them a victim like herself. Since she wasn''t close to any of the other six victims'' families, she did not know how they felt when she murdered their sons, but the Zhous'' current situation made her realise how they must have felt.

    "Was these eight years of so much scheming worth it, seeing how much pain this single act of mine brought to thedy I adore?" Yang Zi thought, pulling the crying Jingxian for a warm hug. They waited outside the operating room until the nurses rolled Yixian out. They followed them to the room Yixian was to be ced in, but the doctors did not allow them to enter the room. Throughout the entire day, Yang Zi made sure Jingxian and her mum did not go anywhere close to their phones. She did that for their own sake. Sheter went homete in the night so she will prepare for work the next day. Yang Mi was mad at her the next day for noting back for dinner like she had promised, but sheter let it go when Yang Zi promised to take her out for ice cream.

    Yang Zi made it a point of duty to drop by at the hospital every day to check up on how Jingxian and her mother were faring. Yixian woke up five dayster to the delight of Jingxian and her mother, who had been praying fervently for his safe recovery, but their happiness was short-lived because the next day something terrible happened.

    After Yixian spoke with his mother and sister, he told them to excuse him and Yang Zi for a few minutes. When his parents left, he gently tried to lift his uninjured hand up. Yang Zi quickly held his left hand with both hands and brought it closer to her face. He caressed her face with hands as tears trickle down his face.

    "Yang Zi, I know that you still hold grudges against me and my family for what we did to you and your sister but thank you so much for looking after my sister and mother during this difficult time," Yixian said feebly unable to control his tears. Although he had woken up, his condition was still very critical. Talking was a hard task in his state.

    "I know I don''t have any right to ask you this, but please can you do me a favour? This might be thest favour I ever asked from you," Yixian said, still caressing her face.

    "If you know you shouldn''t ask me for a favour, then why are you even asking me?" Yang Zi asked harshly. "Let''s hear what your favour is all about but just a warning I am not promising you anything," Yang Zi reluctantly replied.

    "Please don''t harm my sister and mother. They are both innocent. I am begging you, hmm," Yixian pleaded, coughing severely.

    "I know this might haveete but I will still say it. I am sorry for raping your sister. I sincerely apologise for murdering her. I am sorry for turning you into the demon you are. I also apologised on my friends and dad''s behalf. If I could turn back the hands of time, I wouldn''t have taken her love for granted," Yixian said, attempting to sit up. But Yang Zi did not let him do so.

    "I am d that you know that it was all of you who turned me into a heartless witch that I am today," Yang Zi said emotionlessly.

    "If there is one thing I don''t regret ever doing in my twenty-seven years of living that is falling in love with you. I love you so much honey and I am sorry I won''t be able to pay for all my wrongdoings. I love you," Yixian said, forcing a smile on. His hand fell on the bed after he finished saying these words. Yang Zi was too angry to notice what happened on time.

    "Stop spilling nonsense and just concentrate on recovering. The only way you will pay for all your crimes is by spending the rest of your life in prison, which I will definitely make happen. All you have to do is to get well, bastard," Yang Zi said coldly, ncing to see why he did not say anything or make any movements.

    "Hey what is wrong with you? Stop pretending and say something," Yang Zi shouted, rmed as she stood up on her feet. She was startled when she saw that his eyes were shut. She took two steps backward when she took his pulse.

    "Is this happening?" Yang Zi thought as she quickly pressed the button on the wall, asking the doctors toe over immediately. Her constant shouting made Jingxian and Mrs Zhou rush into the room. The doctor and about four nurses entered the room at the same time.

 Chapter 122 - Death And Pain

    The doctor shook his head and took a few steps backwards after he examined Yixian. He read Yixian''s time of death. He died on the 31st December 2020 at 12:32 pm. Mrs Zhou fainted when the doctor announced Yixian''s time of death. Later that same day CEO Zhou who was in prison died of a heart attack when he learned of his beloved son''s death.

    The pain of losing the two most important people in her life was too much for Zhou Jingxian to handle. She would have cried herself to death if Yang Zi was not there to console her. Zhou Yixian and Chairman Zhou''s funeral were held at the same time. The funeral was attended by close rtives and those who wanted to mock them. Their mocking words almost made Jingxian strangle onedy who said hurtful words to her mother had people not rush to save the poordy from her firm grip. The burial went smoothly, all thanks to Yang Zi.??

    The Zhou''s celebrated the New Year mourning for their loved ones when others rejoiced. Life became unbearable for them when the bank confiscated all their properties as payment for the enormous debts of their family. Zhou Jingxian and her mother went from Grace to Grass. They were poorer than church rats. They would have been living on the streets if Yang Zi did not rent an apartment for them to settle in.

    Days turn into weeks and weeks into a month plus. Everything went smoothly ording to Yang Zi''s n. The only thing that bothered her was that Yifeng refused to talk to her after that day in the hospital. He didn''t show any interest in her like he usually did. He treated her less than a stranger.

    "Feng, what is going on between you and Miss Yang? I heard you don''t talk to her anymore," Su Jin questioned when he saw Yifeng''s gloomy expression. For the past one month, he no longer talked about Yang Zi like he usually did, and his mood hit rock bottom since the day he and Yang Zi had a misunderstanding.

    "I heard your silence is affecting her," Su Jin added when Yifeng said nothing.

    "Affecting her? The person who told you that bullshit is a tant liar because my silence can never affect the Yang Zi that I know," Yifeng said, staring at the clear sky. Staring at the bright sky, he wished what Su Jin said was right. He was fighting so hard not to run and embrace Yang Zi every day he set his eyes on her. He has been keeping to himself because he did not like the fact that his attention irked her.

    "Although Wen Min could be very naughty, I don''t think she is capable of lying about this. You are the one she wanted to discuss this with, but she was afraid of what you might do to her because of how moody you have been. She told me to ry this to you. She said you should at least say a word to her," Su Jin said, staring at Yifeng with rapt attention. He could not guess what was going through his best friend''s damn mind.

    "I am not going to talk to her about my feelings towards her anymore. She has always told me that what binds us together is our employer and employee''s rtionship so I will stick to that besides I can''t force my feelings on her," Yifeng said gloomily staring at the beautiful flowers that beautify their rooftop resting area. He stood up and walked to where the flower vases were neatly arranged. He bent down and touched their petals.

    "Don''t tell me you are giving up already?" Su Jin asked, dumbfounded by what he heard. He could not believe that these words just came out of his best friend''s mouth. He knew Yifeng for his persistent behaviour. He wasn''t the type to give up on what he set his mind on. He always got what he wanted so he did not know why he was acting this way.

    "Say something, Feng. Stop keeping quiet on me," Su Jin asked, sounding angry as he pulled Yifeng up to his feet.

    "She doesn''t want me so what should I do? You can''t possibly tell me to force my feelings on someone who doesn''t have an ounce of feelings for me, right?" Yifeng asked angrily.

    "I am not saying you should force her to like you back. Love takes time to develop, so I am saying you should give her some time to sort out her feelings. You said so yourself that her trauma has to do with love so Feng, give her some time. Don''t be rash or you will regret giving up on her," Su Jin advised, staring into his eyes.

    "Jin, you should see how she treats me whenever I tell her how I feel towards her. She treats me worse than an animal. I have feelings too, you know," Yifeng said painfully. No matter how many times she hurt him, he always acted as if her words did not affect him, but it deeply hurt him every single time she threw hurtful words at him.

    "I am sorry about all you have gone through in her hands but you have done worse stuff todies so I didn''t expect you to act this way. Feng, you are more than this so don''t give up just yet, hmm," Su Jin said encouragingly refusing to let go of his hand, he was afraid Yifeng would walk out in the middle of their conversation if he let go.

    "I know I am a terrible person and I know I deserve everything Yang Zi is doing to me but despite everything, I still feel hurt. I hurt too Jin, can''t you see that?" Yifeng asked, walking away despite Jin''s efforts to continue their conversation.

    "Tomorrow is Valentine''s day, won''t you at least talk to her because of this? I know you are dying to speak to her no matter how cold you act. Talking to her will make you happy, so how about you give yourself the opportunity to be happy, hmm?" Su Jin said when Yifeng was just about to exit the rooftop. He wasn''t a fool. He knew how badly Yang Zi''s words must have hurt his best friend for him to have made such a drastic decision. He was aware of how hard Yifeng has been trying to do away with his reckless lifestyle with women just for the sake of Yang Zi. He remembered what Yifeng told him.

    "She said she hates yboys so I have to do away with my yboy lifestyle," Yifeng had told him seriously at one of their usual night drinks.

    "You are right, tomorrow is Valentine''s day," Yifeng said,ughing mockingly. Su Jin thought he was going to say he would speak with Yang Zi, but what he said next made him know that his friend had changed tremendously within just the period he and Yang Zi had a misunderstanding.

    "Valentine''s day is for lovers but unfortunately I am not her lover," Yifeng mentioned before he walked out through the door. He didn''t need to borate on his words for Su Jin to know what he meant.

    "My best friend has really grown up emotionally. I can hardly recognise him," Su Jin said as he went back to the seat and sat down. He reminisced about the many events that happened within just a few months. The best of all the things that had happened the previous year was Yang Zi''s entry into their lives. Her entry into their lives, especially the life of his best friend, changed him into a better man. No matter how sad Yifeng was, as long as he set his eyes on Yang Zi, he always smiled. Just merely talking about her during their many conversations made Jin know how much he liked her. From then on, he had known that his best friend was done messing around, but seeing the terrible state he was in right now because of how Yang Zi treated him, Jin was lost at what to do to help his buddy out.

    He thought of speaking to Yang Zi on Yifeng''s behalf, but he knew that he would cross his boundary by doing so. Love affairs was a thing that had to do with the heart so he didn''t want to meddle in their rtionship.

    "I just wish that silly girl will help me talk to Yang Zi like she had promised," Su Jin thought as he shut his eyes.

    ....

    In a restaurant, just a stone throw from Li''s Enterprises, Wen Min and Yang Zi sat down to discuss after their lunch.

    "Yang Zi, how is your rtionship with CEO Li? Is it still awkward like it has been?" Wen Min asked curiously. She wished that they had settled. Because of how moody her cousin has been, she couldn''t approach his office to look for Yang Zi. After witnessing his angry side in the resort, she fears what her cousin could do, especially when in his worst mood.

 Chapter 123 - A Plan To Resolve The Misunderstanding Between Them

    "This is the first time in a long time you have called him CEO Li instead of the usual Feng you always called him," Yang Zi joked, not wanting to answer her question.

    "You are right. I am used to calling him Feng but despite our rtionship he is still my boss so I should address him like one," Wen Min replied pretending as if she had forgotten her question. She knew Yang Zi had the habit of invading a discussion she doesn''t want to talk about by asking a question that wasn''t rted to the discussion, so she was only ying along, waiting for the perfect time to strike again.??

    "You saidst time that you will tell me what your rtionship with him is but you never did, so can you tell me now?" Yang Zi asked. She wasn''t curious about Wen Min''s rtionship with Yifeng; she just wanted to use it as a cover-up. Her best friend is aputer wizard, so she would have known how Wen Min was rted to the Li''s family if she was curious about them.

    "Oh, about that....," Wen Min trailed staring at her. "That topic isn''t urgent at the moment so how about you answer my question first because that question needs an urgent answer," Wen Min said smiling sheepishly at her.

    "Ok, to answer your question our rtionship is still as awkward as ever. I don''t know whether I have said this before, but he partially ignores me. Even when he asked me to bring him a file ore to his office to get something, his gaze never leaves the documents on his table until I leave his office. I am confused," Yang Ziined. She has been doing some thinking to see what she did wrong that made Yifeng''s attitude towards her changed drastically, but she couldn''t pinpoint what she did wrong. She has been having sleepless nights over this when she noticed this sudden change in him.

    "The Feng I saw in the resort the night you fell ill would never treat you like this without a valid reason because he likes you very much. I am sure something must have gone wrong somewhere," Wen Min replied. The Feng that almost murdered her in the resort just because of Yang Zi would suddenly stop talking to her without a reason? Never! It wasn''t in his character to do such a thing.

    "Nothing that I know of happened between us. That day we talked like we normally did in the car before he dropped me off at the hospital, only to resume work the next day and meet a different him. It came as a surprise to me because I never expected this," Yang Zi narrated.

    "If you think you didn''t say or do anything to hurt him, then have you confronted him about this?" Wen Min asked the obvious question. She knew the problem would have been resolved long ago if Yang Zi had spoken to Yifeng about his sudden change towards her. The problem wouldn''t have escted to this point.

    "No, I couldn''t bring myself to ask him about it. Even though I wanted to, I don''t even know how to bring up the topic because of how weird he is acting," Yang Zi said honestly.

    "Then find some time to talk to him. You can invite him out for a cup of coffee or dinner. I am certain Feng will not reject you, no matter how angry he is. You''ve got this," Wen Min tried to cheer her up.

    "Are you sure of this?" Yang Zi asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, I am certain about this. Try it if you don''t believe me," Wen Min said confidently.

    "Howe you are always so sure that Yifeng will not reject me? You are not in his heart to know how he feels," Yang Zi asked, still feeling suspicious about Wen Min''s suggestion.

    "Because I saw his sincerity towards you that chilly night in the resort. Did I tell you that Yifeng would have made me handicap all my life that day in the resort because of you?" Wen Min asked seriously. Yang Zi shook her head to tell her she didn''t know what she was talking about.

    Wen Min exined what she meant. Yang Zi could not hold back from smiling when she heard the funny narration from Wen Min.

    "Because of his threats back then, I dread going close to Feng when he is angry. I never knew he had that side of him until I witnessed it that night. He is scary," Wen Min said, getting goosebumps when she recalled Yifeng''s deadly gaze back then.

    "I know you for your fearlessness so I find it hard to believe that you are afraid of him," Yang Zi said smiling.

    "That is why I always tell you that even though Yifeng cut all his employee''s sry for three months, you are an exception. You might think I am saying this because he asked me to say it or because I know him very well, but that is not true," Wen Min said sincerely. "I am saying this because I know Feng has found thedy who was specifically made for him. I have known him for a long time so I know the kind of lifestyle he has lived but for the first time, I saw his feelings in his eyes whenever he spoke to you," Wen Min became a love expert overnight.

    "You are just like my mum. You both are love experts and there is one thing I have realised about love experts. They read too much into everything but whether or not you are telling the truth, I will try to talk with him about it because I am notfortable working in this type of environment," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "You are notfortable working in this type of environment?" Wen Min asked rhetorically, giving Yang Zi suspicious nces. "Wasn''t your rtionship with Feng always like this for the first three months you started working for him, so why are you saying you are notfortable with your current rtionship?" Wen Min asked in awe of Yang Zi. Who in the office did not know CEO Li''s cat and dog fight with his secretary back then?

    "You can''tpare that time to now. We never liked each back then because of our difference in lifestyle and personality. We didn''t get to know each other very well, unlike now," Yang Zi said, sipping her coffee.

    "What makes the difference now?" Wen Min asked rhetorically. "Have youe to like him or has your opinion of him changed because you know him better?" Wen Min asked curiously trying to sound Yang Zi out but Yang Zi knew where Wen Min was heading at.

    "Let''s not talk about him, but let''s talk about what you are going to do for Valentine''s day," Yang Zi said. Wen Min knew very well that she didn''t want to talk about her misunderstanding with Yifeng anymore, that was why she changed their discussion.

    "I am not doing anything much tomorrow. I will juste to work like every other day. As you know I don''t have a boyfriend or any male admirers. I am a loner in the Company," Wen Min said pitifully.

    "Why are you a loner when you have me or am I no longer your friend plus your idol too?" Yang Zi asked yfully. The two friends talked until lunchtime was over. They went back to the office afterwards. Work went smoothly, but Yang Zi could not bring herself to talk to Yifeng about what was bothering her no matter how hard she tried. Work ended without her being able to confront Yifeng. She went to her mum''s Mansion to spend the night since Yang Mi threatened to starve herself if she did note. They all had dinner and afterwards watched some movie for about two hours before they retired to bed. Spoiled Yang Mi insisted on sleeping with Yang Zi. She was afraid that Yang Zi might leave for work the next day before she woke up.

    Yang Zi was surprised to hear an rm ring when it was time for her to wake up.

    "Mi Er sets an rm? Why did she do this" Yang Zi thought, staring at the sleeping Yang Mi. She looks so adorable while sleeping.

    She went into her bathroom to wash up and without wasting much time she came out of the bathroom tying a white towel. She used another towel to wipe her wet hair. When she got closer to her bed she was shocked to see that Yang Mi was not there. The towel in her hands fell at the realisation of this. She turned on the lights to check whether she had rolled down the floor, but she didn''t see anyone lying on the floor. Yang Zi became a bit scared. She wouldn''t have to fret if Yang Mi was awake when she left, but what scares her most was that Yang Mi was fast asleep when she entered the bathroom.

 Chapter 124 - An Outfit For A Special Occasion

    "Where could she be?" Yang Zi muttered, running her fingers through her wet hair. Everyone in the Mansion was still asleep, so she did not want to sound the emergency rm. She searched the entire third floor, but she did not notice any sign of Yang Mi. She came back to her room after her futile search. It was when she sat down on the couch with her head on herp that she heard the creaking sound of a door opening. In a sh, she quickly took her stance at the side of her dressing room door, ready to attack the intruder.

    When she was about to attack, she saw that it was Yang Mi who came out of her dressing room with a red gown and a white high heels in her hand. Yang Mi''s action shocked her.??

    "Baby, what are you doing so up early? And why did you leave the bed without telling me? You scare the hell out of me!" Yang Zi eximed, bending down to hug her. A moment ago she was so scared that her baby sister might have been adopted.

    "I have always wanted to select an outfit for mum but I never got the chance to do it, so I took it upon myself to select an outfit for you today," Yang Mi said showing her the dress and shoes. "Do you like it?"

    "I love it, but why did you choose a red dress out of the various colours of clothes I have?" Yang Zi asked, staring at Yang Mi curiously.

    "Today is Valentine''s Day, so it is only right for you to wear a red outfit and a beautiful one like the one I have picked to be exact," Yang Mi said smiling. It was when Yang Mi mentioned that today was Valentine''s Day that Yag Zi realised that it was actually Valentine''s Day. Since she didn''t have a boyfriend to celebrate it with she didn''t always keep track of Valentine''s Day.

    "Oh, I see...," Yang Zi trailed absentmindedly.

    "What is wrong?" Yang Mi asked, touching her face.

    "Today is Valentine''s Day but I don''t have a boyfriend to celebrate it with so you didn''t have to choose the red outfit," Yang Zi said, caressing her face.

    "You never know mum. Your Val might be waiting for you at the office so dress up nicely in case he wants to take you out on a date," Yang Mi said winking at her mischievously. Yang Zi smiled sheepishly, knowing where she was heading at.

    "I am sorry to disappoint you but that won''t be happening. I and your brother Feng are not on good terms anymore," Yang Zi replied, lifting Yang Mi up. She walked to her bedside and ced her on the bed.

    "My teacher always told us that life is full of surprises so don''t be too certain mum. Anything can happen at thest minute so do me a favour and wear the outfit I chose for you, hmm," Yang Mi said cupping her face adorably. "Do this if you love me, please...," Yang Mi further pleased when she saw that Yang Zi was still reluctant about wearing the dress.

    "Ok, ok, I will wear the dress because I love my Mi Er very much and thank you for choosing this spectacr dress for me. I love it," Yang Zi said, pecking her on the cheek.

    "Achieved," Yang Mi eximed in excitement.

    "Let''s put you back to sleep. It''s still too early for you to be awake," Yang Zi said, making her lie down. She covered her little figure with the nkets and sang her a luby to lure her to sleep. Until Yang Zi dressed up ready to leave for work Yang Mi did not wake up. Yang Zi peck on her forehead before she headed downstairs. When she got downstairs, her mum was waiting for her in the sitting room. She left for work without eating breakfast as she normally did.

    When she got to the office, she exchanged pleasantries with her colleagues before she headed for the elevator. She waited for the elevator to close. Just when the elevator wanted to fully close, someone presses the open button, and the elevator opened once again. She smiled when she saw who it was.

    "Good morning Miss Yang, you look breathtakingly beautiful as always," the guyplimented beaming at her. He stared at her beautiful face, her ck long hair that cascaded down her back. Her red fitted off-shoulder dress looked charming. It looked like the designer made the dress specifically for her.

    "And so are you. I almost didn''t recognise you. You look even more handsome after thest time we met," Yang Zi joked, smiling at him too.

    "Since it is you that said so then I will believe you," The guy replied, unable to stop himself from smiling. "I heard all that happened while I was away. I am sorry for your loss," he replied, his smiling face turning to a sad one. "For my loss?" Yang Zi thought confused by hisst sentence. She didn''t grasp what the guy said by he is sorry for her loss.

    "Oh, silly you! How you could forget this so soon. He is referring to your deceased so-called boyfriend and father," Yang Zi thought. She felt like hitting her head with her hands for being so forgetful.

    "Thank you. I appreciate it," Yang Zi said, immediately faking a sad look. She silently prayed for the elevator to reach her designated floor before the guy would ask her another question. She was through pretending she didn''t want to ever go through that act ever again.

    Her prayers were answered. She stepped out of the elevator in a sh when it opened on her designated floor.

    "See youter," Yang Zi said, walking away elegantly. Before she got to her office so many peopleplimented her outfit and look. Some jokingly asked her whether she had a dateter that day, but they didn''t receive any reply from her. Yang Zi was not surprised to see that Yifeng had already arrived when she reached their office. She took a peep at him for a few seconds before she sat down on her desk. Yuan Quan just watched her stare at their boss without uttering a word. This has been her habits for over a month now since their boss'' attitude changed towards them.

    So many thoughts were on her mind, she didn''t even hear when Yuan Quan greeted her. She nced at Yifeng through the ss wall yet again, this time around their eyes met, but Yifeng quickly nced elsewhere.

    "What the hell did I do that is making him treat me like this? If somebody knows what the problem is please tell me," Yang Zi thought dejectedly as she turned to face her desk. Yang Zi could not help but think his early arrival to work had something to do with him not wanting to talk to her.

    Today, Yifeng did not have many appointments. He only had five appointments. Two in the morning and the rest in the afternoon and evening. Yuan Quan apanied him on all the appointments while Yang Zi stayed behind, which was never supposed to be so. Gloomy Yang Zi just sat on her desk thinking about her life. She was still in deep thoughts when her phone suddenly rang, startling her.

    "Hello, Miss Yang, I am so sorry for disturbing you, knowing very well how busy you must be," a cool boy''s voice spoke at the other end.

    "It''s Ok, besides I wasn''t busy like you said so you don''t have to apologise," Yang Zi replied, her voice calm and clear.

    "That is a relief," Li Chen said, breathing normally once again.

    "How are you? I haven''t heard from you for a while now and your buddy has been longing to see you," Yang Zi said yfully. No matter how gloomy she was, she still forced herself to joke.

    "I am fine. What about you? I hope my mean brother is not making things difficult for you over there?" Li Chen asked jokingly. "And please tell Mi Er that I have been longing to see her too."

    "I am doing fabulously well and your brother has been very good to me so you don''t have to worry. I will ry your message to her," Yang Zi replied. "Miss Yang is lying to me. I would have really believed what she said if I didn''t have my eyes and ears in the office," Li Chen thought, forgetting that Yang Zi was waiting for him to speak.

    "Chen, I know you didn''t just call to check up on me, is everything alright?" Yang Zi asked, concerned.

    "Oh, about that...," Li Chen trailed, trying to make Yang Zi curious.

    "Something is bothering you, right? We are no longer strangers, so you can tell me what is disturbing you. Who knows, I might help you if it''s within my capacity," Yang Zi coaxed, trying to make Li Chen trust her.

    "Miss Yang, you are right, everything is not Ok with me. I need help, but I am afraid to tell my brother about it. You know how strict he is with me, I will not go scot-free if he learns about what happened and I didn''t want to disturb my old Grandpa about it. You are the only one I could think of that can help me out without my brother finding out," Li Chen said sadly. His voice was filled with pain as he spoke.

 Chapter 125 - A Perfect Valentines Day Surprise Gift From....

    "Ok, I understand your point. Tell me what happened," Yang Zi ordered, waiting for him to speak, but he didn''t speak even after three minutes of silence.

    "Chen, don''t you trust me enough to tell me what is wrong? I am considered a friend, or am I wrong?" Yang Zi asked, sounding hurt.??

    "It''s not like that...,"

    "Then what is the problem?" Yang Zi interrupted him sharply.

    "The matter is too delicate to discuss over the phone so I thought that maybe you could meet me outside to talk about it but it''s fine with me if you cannot do me this favour," Li Chen replied miserably making Yang Zi feel terrible. Yang Zi kept silent for some minutes, pondering over what to do. It was 8:00pm, almost time for her to leave the office. After thinking for a while, she decided.

    "It''s almost time for my closing hour so there is no harm in leaving early besides your brother is not around to nag me so lets meet. Where should I meet you?" Yang Zi asked firmly. "Yes," Li Chen mumbled, stretching the phone far away so Yang Zi will not hear him.

    "I will send you the location right now. Thank you so much, Miss Yang, I will never forget your kindness," Li Chen said. His voice showed that he meant every word he said.

    "It''s my pleasure to help you. See you soon," Yang Zi replied before she disconnected the call. She started arranging her belongings as she waited for Li Chen''s text message. She left the office immediately as she received his message. Since she was familiar with the location Chen sent to her, she reached her destination within fifteen minutes. She had expected that where she was meeting Li Chen would be in a cafe, but she was stunned when the location he sent to her took her to a very huge restaurant. From the name Royal Pce Restaurant and the exterior design of the building, she did not need anyone to tell her that the restaurant was for the elite of the elites.

    "What is he up to? Why did he want to meet me here?" Yang Zi thought, walking gracefully into the restaurant.

    "Wee Madam, this way please," the restaurant host said as if he was waiting for her arrival. Yang Zi stylishly nced at the interior designs of the restaurant. All the huge beautiful chandeliers were covered in diamonds making them glimmers as they lit up the restaurant. The restaurant was a three storey building. The decorations and texture of each floor were different. Yang Zi could only guess that they decorated each floor ording to how wealthy their customers were. Yang Zi thought she had seen it all until they got to the third floor. It was like paradise.

    "Miss, this is your booked room. Your partner will arrive shortly," the host informed her, opening the door for her. Yang Zi hesitated from entering the room. She got suspicious about everything that was happening. "Why did you Chen want to talk to me here? There are so many restaurants out there, but why did he choose this paradise of a restaurant? And why did it seem like the guy at the front desk recognised me at first nce," Yang Zi thought, not moving an inch.

    "Miss this way, please," the guy ushered her in when he saw her hesitating. Yang Zi hesitated yet again. "Yang Zi, what are you so afraid of? Enter the room," Yang Zi thought elegantly, walking into the bright VIP room. The room was huge and beautiful. They were about fourrge couches in the room. What surprised her most was that the couches were white. The rose flower designed on it gave the couch an exquisite feel.

    "Was the couches and everything in this room originally white and red? Maybe I am just being overly sensitive about everything," Yang Zi thought gently sitting down on a couch. Yang Zi sat down and waited for Chen to arrive. She checked her wristwatch at every interval.

    "Why isn''t he here yet?" Yang Zi mumbled impatiently after waiting for over ten minutes in the room. She stood up and walked to the door when there was no sign that Chen woulde again. The moment she stretched forth her hand to open the door, someone standing outside pulled the door. Her mouth dropped open when she saw who it was.

    "You!" They both eximed in total bewilderment. "What the hell are you doing here?" Yang Zi asked, having no thoughts of letting Yifeng in before she started questioning him.

    "I should ask you the same question. Why are you here?" Yifeng said, signalling her to let him in.

    "Oh! Sorry about that," Yang Zi replied, stepping out of the way.

    "On a serious note, what are you doing here?" Yang Zi asked curiously when they were both seated.

    "What about you? What brought you here?" Yifeng asked, not answering her question.

    "I asked first, so it is only right you answer me first," Yang Zi replied sternly. She wasn''t surprised to see Yifeng keep avoiding her gazes.

    "Chen told me to meet him here. He said he had a very important thing he wanted to disclose to me," Yifeng replied nonchntly as he crossed his legs. His white pantsplimented Yang Zi''s white shoes and belt.

    "Really? He also told me the same thing," Yang Zi said, confused. "If he called the both of us here, then where is he?" Yang Zi asked inquisitively.

    "Don''t you get why he called the both of us to this fancy restaurant?" Yifeng threw curious nces at her.

    "No, I don''t. If you know the reason then why don''t you tell me?" Yang Zi said, staring at him even though he wasn''t staring at her. Yifeng turned to gaze at her. His stares filled with disbelief.

    "Why are you so ignorant? You are so intelligent, yet you don''t know why Chen made this arrangement? I am baffled," Yifeng shook his head in disbelief, his gaze still on her.

    "Since you are such a genius then why don''t you tell the foolish me why your brother gathered the both of us here? I will be very d if you can enlighten me about this," Yang Zi said angrily, bringing her face closer to his face. Yifeng froze at the spot. Her actions were sudden, he didn''t expect her to get so close to him.

    "Silly you, it is so obvious that he is trying to pair us together or don''t you know that?" Yifeng asked, shifting further away from her.

    "Pair us together? I don''t understand what you said so can you borate on it?" Yang Zi asked, grasping the opportunity Chen has given her with both hands.

    "Stop ying dumb because I know you understood everything I said," Yifeng said looking away.

    "I am serious. I don''t understand what you meant by he is trying to pair us together. Please tell me what it means, hmm," Yang Zi said, trying to adopt Yang Mi''s spoilt technique. She silently prayed it worked on Yifeng. Yifeng held himself back fromughing at all costs when he saw Yang Zi''s cute expression. He was surprised to see this side of hers. He could not help but think that maybe Jin was right about him settling things with Yang Zi. Ignoring her wasn''t doing him any good, instead it was drifting the both of them apart.

    "Seeing that you are going to y dumb until the end then let me tell you in a simpler sentence what Chen''s actions signifies," Yifeng said pulling her by the waist closer.

    "He wants us to be lovers," he whispered into her ears, instantly letting go of her. He sat up straight and put on an indifferent expression as if nothing happened. After satisfying her curiosity, he stood up and made to leave.

    "What do you think you are doing?" Yang Zi asked, standing up.

    "I am leaving as you can see," Yifeng replied indifferently as he turned to walk away yet again, but Yang Zi held his left wrist. He wanted to test her.

    "I know you don''t want to be together in the same space with me, but let''s just eat here like Chen wants. Let''s not allow all his efforts and resources to go to waste," Yang Zi said calmly, still holding onto his wrist. The moment she stopped talking, the lights went off.

    "What the f*ck is going on here?" Yang Zi cursed loudly. She didn''t even finish speaking before shimmering lights lit up the entire room. The light was red and white. Glittering lights in the form of hearts shone on the wall and on the centre of the table. It was such a wonderful sight to behold.

    "Wow!" Yang Zi eximed in awe, slowly turning around to have a view of every part of the wall.

    "You see what I am talking about. He made a lot of arrangements just to make sure we have the best Valentine''s experience so lets not dashed his hopes, Ok?" Yang Zi said, refusing to let go.

    "I have heard you so please will you let go of me?" Yifeng asked, ncing at the wrist she was still holding onto. Yang Zi let go when she saw that he had changed his mind.

    "How did Chen evene up with this idea?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically, still gawking at the beautiful decorations. "This is fabulous."

    Yifeng stared at her as though he wasn''t. Although he wasn''t the one who prepared everything, he was happy that she genuinely liked the surprise Chen gave them. At first he had thought about spanking Chen for pulling a prank on him and Yang Zi, but right now he changed his mind. He was going to reward him instead for the perfect Valentine''s day surprise gift he gave to him and Yang Zi .

    Li Chen who was standing outside the restaurant resting his back against the car pulled out his phone and texted someone.

    "Mission aplished, a total sess," he smiled as he put his phone back in his trousers pockets. He entered the car and sat down majestically.

 Chapter 126 - Anxiety

    "Let''s go," Li Chen ordered his driver, smiling to himself. He felt happy and satisfied with the borate preparations that he made for his brother. Anyway, the credit went not only to him alone but to somebody else who helped him behind the shadows.

    Inside the VIP''s room, Yang Zi carried the menu book and checked the list of dishes that the restaurant served. Since she didn''t eat the entire day, she was starving. She found it hard to believe that her tummy wasn''t making rumbling noises despite how hungry she was. After choosing the dishes she wanted, she patiently waited for the waiter to arrive to take their orders. After ten minutes of waiting, she lost her cool.??

    "Despite how huge and beautiful this restaurant is, why is their customer service so poor?" Yang Zi asked irritatedly, rubbing her tummy. Yifeng who was watching her all this while smiled, seeing how impatient Yang Zi has be. The one thing he did not understand was why she kept on rubbing her tummy. He decided to find out the reason from her.

    "You have been rubbing your stomach for a while now, do you have stomach ache?" Yifeng asked out of pure concern. Yang Zi turned to stare at him, contemting whether to tell him that the reason she has been rubbing her tummy was because she was famished.

    "No, I don''t have any stomachache," Yang Zi replied care-freely. Although she didn''t let it show, she was so happy that Yifeng started talking to her. She was thrilled.

    "If that is not the case then what is wrong with your stomach?" Yifeng probed further.

    "I am hungry," Yang Zi replied bluntly.

    ".....," Her bluntness left Yifeng speechless.

    "You wanted to know the reason right so I am telling you I am damn hungry. I might copse here if I don''t eat," Yang Zi said. Her expression showed she was dead serious.

    "Does that mean you ate nothing throughout the day?" Yifeng asked, still in disbelief. From what he knew, Yang Zi hardly missed her lunch. In fact, he always made sure he doesn''t give her any work during lunch time so she won''t have an excuse why she didn''t eat lunch. He was surprised to know that she starved herself the entire day. "I know you might use the excuse that you were in a hurry when you left home, that is why you didn''t have your breakfast but what about lunch? I didn''t give you any task, so why did you skip your lunch?" Yifeng asked not willing to let the matter go just like that.

    "I wasn''t in my right frame of mind and I had zero appetite back then, that is why?" Yang Zi replied softly.

    "Do you think it is everyone who eats that has appetite? If you don''t care about your health, at least have pity on those who will get affected if you were to fall ill. Many people care about you so don''t let them worry about you, Ok?" Yifeng said, sounding pissed off. "And if I may ask why on earth were you not in your right frame of mind? If you have any problem, you know you can always tell me instead of keeping it to yourself. A problem shared I heard is a problem half-solved or don''t you know that," Yifeng gulped down the ss of water on the table to calm his anger. Hearing that the woman he likes starved herself because of some flimsy excuses provokes him. He wasn''t in the office for just a day and she was like that? What would happen if he disappears from her life like she wants?

    "Why are you getting upset with me right now? If you had not been avoiding me, this wouldn''t have happened. I wouldn''t have cracked my brain thinking of how to resolve the problem we have, so what is my wrong in this?" Yang Zi blurted out angrily too. "This wouldn''t have happened if you had told me what I did wrong." Yang Zi looked away, avoiding his gaze. Puzzled, Yifeng could not believe what he just heard. He thought he was dreaming. He pinched his thighs to confirm whether he was dreaming.

    "Did Yang Zi just say I was the reason she forgot to eat? Wow, this is so unbelievable," Yifeng thought, staring at her. Because of her indifferent attitude, he didn''t know that his avoidance was affecting her. She didn''t make any attempts to talk to him for the past one month, so he thought she was fine with the way he was acting. He wouldn''t have kept up with the pretense if she had shown any signs.

    "You should have still eaten despite all the reasons you gave me," Yifeng said calmly, but to Yang Zi his voice sounded cold.

    "I have wanted to ask you this for a long time so let me ask you once and for all," Yang Zi said, turning to face him again.

    "Go on, I am all ears," Yifeng replied unbothered.

    "Did I do something wrong? Is that why you are punishing me?" Yang Zi asked, staring into his nk face. "You said you like me very much and that you will do everything to make sure I ovee my love trauma, am I correct? Were those words all lies? If you hate me, just tell me and I will hand over my resignation letter to you tomorrow. You don''t have to inconvenience yourself because of me," Yang Zi spoke her mind fearlessly. Thinking about it now, she really liked the time Yifeng followed her about telling about how he felt towards her. She hasn''t thought about how she will feel if peradventure Yifeng says he doesn''t like her anymore. Will she be happy, disappointed or sad? She hasn''t thought about it.

    "Every cruel word you threw at me felt like my heart was stabbed me with a thousand daggers. The pain was heart-wrenching but I am not punishing you for anything, I am just giving you some space because I thought you desperately needed it," Yifeng said coolly, his gaze on her.

    "I was not lying when I told you I like you and that I will do everything possible to help you ovee your trauma and one more thing I don''t hate you so you don''t have any reason to quit," Yifeng said seriously.

    "Although I don''t know what I said that hurt you, I am so sorry. I am sorry for hurting you. That is just the way I am, I sometimes speak without thinking much about the affects that my words might have on people and I recently found out that I often do that when I am with you," Yang Zi said apologetically.

    "And why do you think you are always like that with me? Does the problem lie within me?" Yifeng asked, paying rapt attention to what Yang Zi''s reply will be.

    "I don''t know where the problem lies. I don''t know why, but my guard is always up whenever you are around me. It is as if my instincts are trying to protect me. It is as if my instincts predict that I will eventually get hurt if I get close to you. If you think I am making excuses, then you canpare how I rte with others and how I rte with you," Yang Zi said seriously. Talking to Yifeng about how she feels gave her peace of mind. She was no longer disturbed. "Talking to him cool-headedly is not a bad thing after all," Yang Zi thought, staring at Yifeng. Shepletely forgot that she was so famished some moment ago.

    "Yang Zi, I can''t promise you you will not be hurt if you date me. Rtionships are always full of trials so I can''t promise you I will not hurt you unintentionally but even though I don''t hurt you emotionally our haters will, so I don''t know why your instincts are portraying me as a bad person," Yifeng said honestly. Although he hasn''t been in a romantic rtionship before but he has seen so many people go through so much in their rtionships.

    "Although I haven''t been in a serious rtionship but I know many issues arise in rtionships, ranging from minor ones to serious ones. My mum always educated me about rtionships when I was young. She said every problem that arises in rtionships is to test how strong the couple''s love is, but I don''t believe in that bullshit," Yang Zi said smiling. "Anyway, where we are heading to in our conversation is not what I intended to happen but I like our conversation," Yang Zi said, still smiling.

    "I never even expected that we would ever meet here not to mention speaking with you so I am d we got to speak after a month plus of not having any meaningful discussion with each other," Yifeng said smiling at her too.

    "So are we on good terms again?" Yang Zi asked, bitting her lower lips nervously.

 Chapter 127 - Misunderstanding Solved Giving Birth To A New Beginning

    "Definitely," Yifeng replied. Yang Zi surprised him when she hugged him out of the blues.

    "Why?" Yifeng asked with a puzzled look.??

    "Why what?" Yang Zi said instantly, pulling out of his embrace when she realised what she had done.

    "Why did you hug me, don''t tell me you have already fallen for me?" Yifeng kidded, smiling as he stared at her.

    "You can call that over-excitement madness," Yang Zi said, smiling. She just couldn''t stop herself from smiling, knowing that what has been eating her up was now settled. "And one more thing, stop dreaming so big because I am far from falling in love with you," Yang Zi said sarcastically.

    "I know you would say that," Yifeng said, not minding Yang Zi just rejected him yet again. Just then the waiter entered the room with a red and white coloured trolley filled with varieties of food.

    "What kept you waiting for so long? Would you have taken responsibility if someone had copsed because of your poor customer services?" Yifeng asked, taking out the anger he felt when Yang Zi told him he was hungry on the waiter.

    "I am sorry, Young Master, but we are serving your order ording to the instructions our customer who booked the room gave us. He specifically told us the time to serve you," The waiter exined, bowing apologetically. "Wow, I can''t believe that my naughty little brother is very smart. His gift is just perfect," Yifeng thought, smiling. The waiter instantly disyed all the special cuisine on the table. A bottle of red wine apanied the order that Chen specifically made on their behalf. Yifeng texted someone before he and Yang Zi started eating. They talked andughed as they ate.

    .....

    Shui Shui whose shooting scene just ended sat down in her van dejectedly with her head on herps as the driver drove gently. Today was Valentine''s day, but she had no one to celebrate with. She, Shiyi and Yang Zi normally celebrated it together since they were forever single, but right now she wasn''t in the mood of calling anyone of them. Her mood has been so gloomy for over a month now since she didn''t get to speak with Jin Xiaofei. She has secretly taken peeps at him a few times before he leaves his office, but they haven''t really spoken since that day.

    Shui Shui slowly raised her head up when she heard her phone rang. She had expected the caller to be one of her friends or her parents, but she got the shock of her life when she saw the caller ID. Out of shock, the phone fell from her hands. The phone lied on the car''s floor until it stopped ringing. Before she could even pick it up, the phone rang again. She was stunned to see that it was from the same caller.

    "Miss Shui Shui, aren''t you going to answer the call?" Puzzled, Song Li asked when he saw how weird her boss was acting. Shui Shui finally answered the call after the third time. She listened to the guy rant without uttering a word. She only spoke in thest part of their conversation.

    "Ok, I have heard you," Shui Shui said before she disconnected the call.

    "I discharge you from your duties. From this moment on, I will find my way home," Shui Shui ordered, picking her face-cap, handbag and muffler from the car.

    "Miss Shui Shui, the CEO specifically told us to drive you home. He will murder us if he finds out that we did otherwise," Song Li said persuasively, his words earning a nod from the driver.

    "If ever he finds out what happened here, tell him I will take full responsibility. He can murder me in your stead if he wants," Shui Shui said indifferently, putting on her face cap and muffler before she stepped out of the car. Song Li followed her out of the car, too.

    "Miss Shui Shui, please take me along to wherever you are going so I can watch over you and make sure you are safe," Song Li said stubbornly following Shui Shui despite her warning.

    "Do you think it is only the CEO who will murder you if you defile hismand? I can also do that so watch your head as you dare to defile me because you will be surprised to see it rolling on the ground," Shui Shui threatened as she tried to wave down a cab. The fourth cab which passed finally stopped in front of her. Before she entered the cab she sternly warned him not to dare follow her.

    "Who on earth is the caller? She is acting so weird and suspicious. I just pray that the CEO does not learn about this or he will really fire me this time around?" Song Li thought dejectedly as he walked back to the van. The driver drove the car away but in the opposite direction.

    Shui Shui rested her back against the seat, staring at the beautiful bright City. Filming has taken a huge toll on her. She usually workedte into the night and to worsen the matter she would go to various ces for photo shoots for the products she models for after the movie filming was over. She hardly had time for herself or friends anymore. This endless work has been the perfect medicine for forgetting about him.She quickly snapped out of her daze when the driver informed her she had reached her destination. She paid the taxi driver and even gave him a hefty sum of money as tips before she stepped out of the car. The man thanked her profusely before he drove off, beaming as he hummed his favourite lyrics.

    Shui Shui brought out her phone from her handbag to check the directions the person sent to her. Shui Shui followed the directions. She didn''t walk too far before she came to a ce which looks like a flower garden. "Such a peculiar ce. What am I even doing here?" Shui Shui asked herself as she continued to walk on the narrow part. It got to a point that different colours of light decorated the pathway, but the red and white lights stood out more. They decorated even the tall trees with the same bright shiny lights too. Shui Shui could not stop herself from smiling when she realised what the person was up to with all the surprises and decorations. At the end of the walkway, HAPPY VALENTINE''S DAY was boldly written on the ground. Red roses were used to write the words on the ground. As she raised her head up, she saw a tall figure sitting down under a shade. Two tall trees standing side by side served as the shade. Shui Shui''s expression instantly turned to a stern one before she walked to where he was sitting down.

    Jin Xiaofei rushed to her side when he heard approaching footsteps. His expression shows that he was relieved to see her. When he mustered up the courage to call her earlier, he was so afraid that she would not answer his call, and even when she answered the call she did not say whether she wasing. He wouldn''t have med her if she didn''t show up because he knows that he was the one at fault.

    "Wow! Thank goodness you are here," Jin Xiaofei eximed happily, attempting to hold her hand but Shui Shui instantly hid her hands behind her back avoiding his touch.

    "Good evening Mr Jin Xiaofei, you said you needed to see me urgently so how may I help you?" Shui Shui asked, to the shock of Xiaofei. Her voice was stern andcked any form of familiarity in it. "Damn you, Jin Xiaofei! Look at what your stubbornness has caused, she now hates you," Jin Xiaofei thought, staring at Shui Shui''s nk expression.

    "Yes, I did, but can we have a seat first?" Xiaofei said urging her on, but Shui Shui did not budged.

    "As you know, I am a very busy person. I just concluded a six hours long movie shoot a few minutes ago, I am so damn tired and I need to rest. Say whatever you have to say so I will take my leave," Shui Shui said coldly, ying the hard to get game.

    "Yes, I know you are a very busy person and I am sorry for calling you out after a tedious day at the filming site but can you at least sit. I can''t tell you what I have in mind while standing," Xiaofei coaxed. Shui Shui reluctantly did as he suggested after a few minutes of contemtion. After sitting down, they just stared at each other. Nobody said a word to the other.

    "Why are you keeping quiet? I thought you said you had something to tell me? I am now seated so let''s hear why you called me here," Shui Shui said, giving Xiaofei an icy gaze. Seeing how Shui Shui acted, Jin Xiaofei knew he was in serious trouble. He knew that earning her forgiveness will not be easy like thest time.

 Chapter 128 - Mutual Feelings

    "I have a lot to tell you, but first I want to apologise for being such a jerk back then," Xiaofei apologised, staring at Shui Shui''s indifferent expression.

    "I am d that you know how big of a jerk you were," Shui Shui mumbled angrily. She tilted her head sideways.??

    "I shouldn''t have ignored you like I did, I am sorry. Mypany encountered some problems that is why I was busy sorting out the issue. I didn''t have time for myself not to talk about meeting you. I know I was wrong for not exining things to you," Xiaofei said meekly, but his words did not move her.

    "Why are you exining? You can go on ignoring me. I don''t care anymore," Shui Shui said nonchntly.

    "I am sorry Ok? I know I was wrong so please forgive me, hmmm," Xiaofei said, forcefully grabbing her hands. He caressed it affectionately. Shui Shui secretly smiled, seeing how sincere Xiaofei was, but her actions and words said otherwise.

    "I can see that you have nothing meaningful to say, I will take my leave now," Shui Shui said as she forcefully pulled her hands out of his firm grip. She stood up and walked away, but Xiaofei went after her. Before she could walk far, Xiaofei pulled her wrist by force, because of the force he applied on his wrist, she ended up embracing him. Jin Xiaofei wrapped his hands around the astonished Shui Shui. His actions left Shui Shui speechless. Her head was too nk to find a suitable word to scold him.

    "I am sincerely sorry for hurting you, please forgive me. I will make sure it doesn''t happen again," Jin Xiaofei said, still embracing her. Despite being busy at work, the thought about her never left his mind. The day she called him and suggested he should treat her out for dinner, he was in a meeting with an important client. Thest time he heard her voice was that day because since then she has not called him and neither did he call her. He has seen her a few times when she came to thepany for the photoshoot of the new perfume and body lotion they just released for the New Year, but the problem is he didn''t make his presence known to her.

    "If you are sorry like you say you are, then release me," Shui Shui said meekly. Her voice was not cold like it was earlier.

    "Ok, I will release you but first promise you won''t leave after I let go of you?" Xiaofei quickly made a deal. He was scared she would try to leave him again if he pulled out.

    "I promise," Shui Shui said, tapping his shoulders as a sign to tell him to let go of her. Xiaofei slowly unwrapped his hands around her back. Since they were up close, he had a clearer view of her face. From the dark makeup, he guessed that she didn''t wash the makeup off after the filming was over. Her ck shiny leather jacket, boots, ck shorts and the gold ne on her neck made him quickly guess that her filming had to do with going to the club. His gaze moved from her face to her red, sexy lips. The sexiness of her lips looks tempting. Shui Shui just watched as Jin Xiaofei gave her passionate nces.

    "Can I have a taste of it again?" Jin Xiaofei blurted, his gaze still on her lips. Shui Shui who did not understand what he meant just stared at him. The look on her face showed she was confused.

    Jin Xiaofei thought her silence meant she had given him the permission to do what he wanted. His lips inched closer to her lips. Shui Shui instantly understood what he meant by what he said. Her confused brain just went dead instantly. As she saw him getting closer, Shui Shui''s heart started pounding quickly. She was afraid it would jump out of her chest. She held her breath and subconsciously closed her eyes, expecting the feeling of his sexy lips against hers.

    Jin Xiaofei smiled triumphantly when he saw Shui Shui closed her eyes. He did what she wanted him to do; he kissed her. He had promised himself not tomit the same mistake he did thest time if another opportunity like that arises. He had vowed to taste her delicious lips to his fullest.

    He cupped her face with both hands for a deeper kiss. Jin Xiaofei did not have a problem making Shui Shui follow his pace and rhythm because she responded perfectly to his kisses. Little seductive moans escaped from her mouth, sedating Jin Xiaofei even more. Jin Xiaofei refused to let go. His kisses were gentle, but the effect it had on Shui Shui was immense. Her feet lost its strength, Jin Xiaofei had to hold her firmly by the waist to protect her from falling down. He explored every corner of her mouth with his hot tongue. Despite how hot they felt, that did not stop them from still kissing. They kissed for a long time before they both parted their lips. Xiaofei was amazed at the look on her face. She looked flustered and breathless. After he regain his breathe, the next thing he did stunned Shui Shui.

    "Miss Qing, please be my girlfriend," Jin Xiaofei said, holding both her hands.

    Shui Shui: "...."

    The proposal came as a surprise to Shui Shui. She had never expected him to confess his feelings for her. Everything just happened too fast, making her innocent mind to momentarily ckout.

    "I like you very much. After our first meeting, I couldn''t get my mind off you. I have wanted to tell you this for a long time now but I was afraid it was just my wishful thinking but now I am certain of one thing," Jin Xiaofei said affectionately caressing her hands.

    "You are certain of what?" Shui Shui asked, staring into his dark eyes in search of answers.

    "I am certain that our feeling is mutual," Jin Xiaofei said confidently. After the incident that urred in the restaurant parking lounge, he has been thinking deeply about why Shui Shui pecked him on lips instead of his cheeks like he did if she wanted to avenge herself. The only answers that came to his mind after much thinking and analysing was that either Qing Shui liked him or was only toying with his feelings.

    Shui Shui walked to the table and sat down. Jin Xiaofei likewise did the same thing.

    "I reject your proposal," Shui Shui said, crossing her legs. She rested her back against the chair and stare at Jin Xiaofei''s disappointed expression.

    "Why? Am I not handsome or rich enough? Do you hate my style or are you rejecting me because of what I did?" Xiaofei asked, disappointment written all over his face. Some minutes ago, he was so sure that Shui Shui liked him, but he did not know what went wrong. "Was my kiss so terrible that is why she doesn''t want me anymore?" Xiaofei thought, staring at Shui Shui.

    "You are handsome in fact let me rephrase it. You are breathtakingly handsome and I am not after your money. I am very wealthy but that does not mean you are not rich enough and thest but not the least I am not rejecting you because of what you did...,"

    "Then what is the problem if not all the reasons you have mentioned?" Xiaofei asked firmly.

    "We don''t even know each other, it will sound very outrageous if I just agree to be your girlfriend without even knowing a thing about you. The only information I know about you is your name and the name of yourpany, nothing more," Shui Shui said, staring at him. Xiaofei was very relieved when he heard her reason for rejecting him. For a minute there, he had thought hhe was not her ideal type of guy.

    "I know a bit about you. I know that you are the only child of your parents. Your father, Mr Qing Yan is the Chairman of the biggest financial institutions in the world, Qing''s Financial Institution. Your mother iste, my condolences," Jin Xiaofei narrated staring at her.

    "Anything else?" Shui Shui asked curiously, staring at him.

    "You became an actress at neen when you were still in the University of Harvard. Your first movie, ''ETERNAL LOVE'' was a big hit. The universe got to know you through this movie, and at the moment you are the most popr actress of all times," Xiaofei said. Shui Shui smiled proudly when she realised that Xiaofei did a lot of research before he came there.

    "Are you satisfied now with my answers?" Xiaofei asked anxiously. He held his breath without even realising it.

    "Yes, but....,"

    "But what?" Xiaofei interrupted her before she couldplete her sentence.

    "You know so many things about me but I know nothing about you and knowing all those things you mention does not necessarily mean you know me. You don''t know my likes and dislikes and so do I. Tell me, what boyfriend or girlfriend doesn''t even know her boyfriend or girlfriend''s favourite dish?" Shui Shui asked seriously, staring at him for answers.

 Chapter 129 - Happy Valentines Day, Parting Gifts

    "Let''s get to know each other first, then you can ask me this same question again if your feelings don''t change by then," Shui Shui said with a tone of finality. She wants to be his girlfriend as much as he does but like Shiyi had advice her, she should not be rash in her decision concerning him. He told her not to let her heart control her sense of reasoning and that is what she is going to do.

    "Ok, as much as I want you to be my girlfriend, I agree with the points you made. Let''s get to know each other first, but firstly have you forgiven me?" Jin Xiaofei asked calmly. His heart pounded against his chest as he waited anxiously for Shui Shui''s reply.??

    "Having seen how sincere you are and the reason you gave, I can''t see myself still holding grudges against you so I will forgive you but under one condition," Shui Shui said smiling mischievously for the first time since she got there.

    "And what''s the condition?" Jin Xiaofei asked anxiously, holding his breath without even realising it.

    "Promise me I can do whatever pleases me if you ever do a thing like this," Shui Shui said, staring at him. Her expression shows that she was up to something mischievous with this condition of hers.

    "I will make sure this will never repeat itself but I give you my word. You can do whatever pleases you if I ever messed up like this but an exception is breaking up with," Jin Xiaofei promised seriously.

    "I will hold you to your words but don''t forget I didn''t mention the specific thing I will do to you. I can strip you naked or y with any part of your body as much as I want with no objections from you," Shui Shui smiling victoriously. Jin Xiaofei''s mouth widened in astonishment when he heard the words that just came out of her mouth. He could not believe that he had just fallen into her trap. "Why can''t I always think straight whenever I am with her. Have I suddenly be a fool?" Xiaofei thought, staring at the smiling Shui Shui.

    "You can do whatsoever that pleases you, I won''t object," Xiaofei said defeatedly after some minutes of silence.

    "Don''t look so scared, the worst that I can do is rape you if I can''t control myself, I won''t kill you I promise," Shui Shui said still smiling.

    "..." Her shamelessness made Jin Xiaofei speechless. "Which part of the Universe did shee from?" Jin Xiaofei thought, gazing at her with a puzzled look.

    "I am just kidding. I won''t rape you, but I can''t promise you any other thing," Shui Shui said firmly. Her voice shows she would notpromise anymore.

    "Ok, but does this mean you have forgiven me and that we are no more quarrelling hmm," Jin Xiaofei asked when he regained hisposure.

    "Yes, we aren''t fighting. Wait, did you think I was really mad at you?" Shui Shui asked yfully.

    "Yes, your expression and actions said it all so it was obvious that you were mad at me," Jin Xiaofei said seriously. Her words made him confused.

    "I wouldn''t havee all the way here if I was mad at you and I wouldn''t have certainly spoken to you too if I was angry. Let me tell you the truth. I was furious when you ignored all my calls and text messages, but my best friends talked senses into me. And there is one more thing you don''t know about me, I am not nice to anyone who hurts me, my friends or family. I always make them pay so be thankful to my friends," Shui Shui said confidently when she recalled what she did to the guy who has hurt her best friend so many times. She has been dying to meet him until she ran into him that day. She thought the jerk whom her best friend has slowly fallen in love with a lesson he will not forget in a hurry.

    "Ok, I have taken notes of what you like and dislike right now and I will definitely thank your friends when I meet them. In fact, I can''t wait to meet them," Jin Xiaofei said, bending to get something on the floor. He handed the bouquet of flowers to her. Shui Shui examined the flowers. She gave him questioning nces when she saw the flowers he gave her.

    "Why white tulips out of all the flowers out there?" Shui Shui asked curiously. She thought maybe the flowers held a special meaning to him.

    "It means forgiveness. I bought it because I wanted your forgiveness for what I did but it''s Ok if it is not up to your taste. I can get another bouquet for you," Jin Xiaofei said, standing up to his feet.

    "It''s Ok, I like it. I just wanted to know the meaning of it and thank you for the flowers," Shui Shui brought her chair closer to his. After she sat down, she inspected the table Jin Xiaofei prepared for them. Four different types of tasty looking dishes were neatly arranged on the table and a bottle of sparkling wine. Flower vases containing red roses were also on the table and about three red and white scenting candles. She licked her lips hungrily as she stared at the delicious dishes. Her tummy made rumbling sounds at the sight of the tasty feasts.

    "Hahaha....," Shui Shuiughed awkwardly when her tummy disgraced her.

    "You look hungry. Let''s eat," Jin Xiaofei said, smiling when he saw how embarrassed Shui Shui looked. Shui Shui and Jin Xiaofei ate and talked about everything that happened since the period when they didn''t see each other. For the first time Jin Xiaofei talked about his family.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Yang Zi and Yifeng did not feel like separating after their meal, so Yifeng took her out for a bit of sightseeing. They talked andughed asionally to each other''s jokes. After their sightseeing, they still came back to the restaurant to get their cars.

    "Happy Valentine''s day, more love from me," Yifeng joked, handing her a bouquet of red and purple rose. The purple rose was just a few. It was used to design the middle of the red rose.

    "Wow! Thank you," Yang Zi said, not thinking twice about it as she collected the bouquets of flowers from his hands. She did not know how weird she looked to Yifeng. Yifeng quickly opened the backseat of his car to get something, seeing that she didn''t reject the flowers.

    "Take this also," Yifeng said, handing her a little blue shopping bag with Ocean blue on it. Yang Zi was very familiar with this name. Ocean blue was the name of the best jewel brand in the universe. They were popr for their fine quality jewels.

    "This also," Yang Zi asked, pointing at the gift in his hand. "I can''t ept this, I feel bad being the one to do all the receiving when I don''t have a single gift to give you," Yang Zi said, refusing to take the gifts. Yifeng almost limped up when he heard that she had the n of getting him a gift. Although she didn''t give him any gift, the fact that the thought of buying him a gift crossed her mind made him thrilled and fulfilled. "Chen, thank you so much for this surprise gift of yours. I love it," Yifeng thought, smiling brightly.

    "Do you have feelings for me?" Yifeng asked rhetorically. "I know your answer is NO so you don''t have to feel bad about not giving me any presents. I am the one who likes you and I decided to give you gifts on Valentine''s day so I don''t see a reason you should feel terrible about this besides you didn''t have an idea that we will meet here. Just ept it Ok," Yifeng coaxed, stretching the gift bag forward.

    "What you said is reasonable, but I am not the kind ofdy who loves receiving and not giving back. I hate being indebted to people so I will only ept the flower. You can keep the other gifts with you," Yang Zi said seriously. She didn''t know Chen would pull this prank on her. She would have purchased a worthwhile gift for him if Chen had given her heads up about this. She wondered how Yifeng came so prepared when he never knew that he will met her here. "When did he have the time to purchase the gifts?" Yang Zi thought curiously.

    "If you still feel terrible about receiving gifts from me without giving something back in return, how about you kiss me? That will be the greatest Valentine''s gift you can ever give me. It will suffice all material gifts you can ever think of," Yifeng said smiling naughtily.

    "What did you just say?" Yang Zi asked. She didn''t know whether to get amazed or angry for thements he made.

    "You can rx your tense body. I was kidding," Yifeng said, instantly closing the gap between them.

    "If you won''t reciprocate my feelings, then you don''t have to bother yourself about getting me any Valentine''s gifts. Any gift you give me will make me fall head over heels for you whenever I set my eyes on it and there is no turning back for me if that ever happens so just ept my gifts without any worries," Yifeng said, his expression looked as if he wasn''t the one who was joking a few seconds ago.

 Chapter 130 - While Others Were Having Fun On Valentines Day Shiyi...

    "And you will end up calling me a cruel witch if that ever happens and I definitely don''t want that so I will ept it. If ever I fall in love with you, which I am sure it will never happen, I will definitely shower you back with plenty of gifts to make up for the ones I couldn''t give you," Yang Zi said, forcing a smile on. She collected the gift from him.

    "You might think it is impossible for you to fall for me but I am certain that day is very close. I am looking forward to it," Yifeng said, giving her a warm hug. He hugged her as if his entire life depended on it. He was scared that all that happened today was just a dream. He sniffed her feminine scent. An explosion of floral scents is all he could perceive.??

    "Jasmine, rose and another unfamiliar flower scent," Yifeng said, refusing to let go of her.

    "What are you talking about?" Puzzled, Yang Zi asked. She didn''t even make any attempt to pull out of his embrace. It looked like she was enjoying every bit of their intimate moment, but she will never admit it.

    "You smell so nice. A st of floral scents. I could only pinpoint two flower scents but thest scent is hard to differentiate," Yifeng said, finally letting go of her.

    "Oh, you are talking about my perfume," Yang Zi asked in realisation. "It''s abination of three flower scents ranging from rose, Jasmine and thest flower scent you couldn''t pinpoint is the unique scent of freesia. Thebination of these three fantastic flowers gives the perfume its unique scent. I fell in love with the feminine scent the day I came across it," Yang Zi exined, beaming. Yifeng could not resist smiling along with her.

    "What is the name of the perfume?" Yifeng asked seriously.

    "The name is Viktor & Rolf flowerbomb perfume," Yang Zi replied smiling, but her expression changed to a surprised one when Yifeng shook his head as if he was noting what she said.

    "Why are you acting so suspicious and why did you want to know the name of my perfume?" Yang Zi asked, throwing suspicious nces at him.

    "I am going to buy the entire brand for you since you love it," Yifeng said nonchntly typing something on his phone. Yang Zi sneaked a peep at his phone to see what he was up to.

    "You are not serious, right?" Yang Zi asked, holding his hand. She stopped him from forwarding the text message to the recipient.

    "I am damn serious," Yifeng said seriously, staring at her. He loved the feeling of her body against his.

    "I won''t ever talk to you again if you do that," Yang Zi threatened sternly.

    "I know you won''t," Yifeng said, instantly pecking her on her cheeks. He walked to his car before Yang Zi could snap out of the shock he just gave her.

    "Goodnight, you look so adorable acting like that. I won''t see you off today. See you tomorrow," Yifeng said, smiling before he zoomed off.

    "He keeps taking advantage of me. I wonder how I should repay him for always corrupting my innocent mind," Yang Zi assumed, staring at where his car was parked some moments ago.

    "I can''t help but think he looks so cute every time he acts so naughty," Yang Zi said before she entered her car and zoomed off too. A few minutester, Yang Zi felt as if she was being followed. She became rmed when she realised this. To confirm her doubts, she instantly sped up to see whether the ck car would still follow her. She quickly dialled Shiyi''s lines when she confirmed her doubts. Lonely Shiyi who was alone in the darkroom drinking looked at the caller ID when his phone rang. The only light that illuminated the room was from the screens on the wall. He quickly cleared his throat before answering the call.

    "Hello baby, how are you?" Shiyi replied meekly. His voice sounded mellow and filled with sadness.

    "I am doing great but I guess that is not the same as you. You sound sad, which is so unlike my usual jovial big bro. Is everything Ok?" Yang Zi asked momentarily, forgetting why she called him.

    "Will you be my girlfriend? For some unknown reason, I feel so lonely and sad. I think my hormones are acting up. For the first time I desperately need thepany of ady," Shiyi said, sounding so depressed.

    "And you will seriously take me as your girlfriend if I ept your proposal?" Yang Zi asked yfully.

    "Yeah with arms wide open," Shiyi said smiling when he realised the nonsense he had just said to his beloved Zi Er.

    "I am sorry for acting up. I don''t know what is wrong with me," Shiyi apologised, dropping the ss of wine on the table.

    "You don''t have to apologise. I know you didn''t mean it. You are my big bro, I can''t imagine myself suddenly bing your girlfriend," Yang Zi replied yfully.

    "Yeah, you are right. We are practically brothers after the years we have spent with each other," Shiyi forced himself to joke. He didn''t want to bother her.

    "Your tone earlier seems like you needed a favour from me, so say it," Shiyi ordered brightening up.

    "Shiyi, I feel like someone is tailing me again. I am getting ufortable with this. As you know it has been going on for a week now," Yang Ziined, ncing at the side mirror to see whether the ck car was still following her.

    "Zi Er, there is something I have been hiding from you for a while now...,"

    "And what is that?" Yang Zi interrupted sharply. She was curious to know how what he was hiding had anything to do with the person tailing her.

    "I checked who tailed you thest time you told me about this mysterious person following you all about, but I hid the information from you," Shiyi spoke in between his teeth. He did not know how Yang Zi would react when she found out the information he hid from her.

    "Hearing you sound so suspicious, I guessed you knew who it was. Say it," Yang Zi ordered sternly.

    "Out of the many times I checked it was Yifeng that tailed you but I am uncertain about who is following you at the moment but let me check. I am already in our secret spot, so give me a minute," Shiyi said. From the sounds of keyboard typing, she knew he was already at work.

    "Yifeng was the one? Why didn''t you tell me that?" Yang Zi was startled at this shocking realisation. Here she thought Yifeng was mad at her when, in reality, he wasn''t.

    "I didn''t want to get your hopes high about this whole thing besides if he was man enough he should have told you straight to your face what you did wrong instead of protecting you in the dark. I was mad at him for punishing you in such a cruel manner, that is why I punished him too on your behalf. You can punish me however you want, but I don''t regret what I did," Shiyi said firmly. "I love you Zi Er and I don''t want to see you hurt at the end of all this," Shiyi added calmly. He knew Yifeng far before Yang Zi even started working in hispany. He knew about his reckless lifestyle with women. He was aware that a guy like him can never be trusted. He did not know why he kept feeling that his beloved Zi Er will get hurt if she gives in to his demand.

    "What you did is not a big deal now because Yifeng and I have settled. We are on good terms now," Yang Zi said excitedly. Shiyi could feel the excitement in her voice.

    "Don''t fall too deep or you will get seriously hurt," Shiyi advised. Within a minute, the image of a busy road suddenly popped up on all the screens. He continued typing to look for other details on the mysterious ck tinted car.

    "Girl, I think you should be very careful from today onwards. I have looked up the te number of the car and I found out that the car is a stolen car. The owner of the car reported the car as stolen a month ago. This tells us that the group of people tailing you is not to be underestimated. Nothing about them looks ordinary, so protect yourself," Shiyi narrated, still typing on his keyboard.

    "If you couldn''t find any information about them this shows tackling them will not be an easy feat. I will see what I can do on my part. Thank you for your help," Yang Zi said, increasing the speed of the car. She was trying to see whether she could cut them off her tail.

    "Happy Valentine''s day. I am sorry I couldn''t spend it with you and Shui Shui like we normally did," Yang Zi replied, not staring at the busy road.

    "Watch out Zi Er," Shiyi screamed, seeing a truck approaching Yang Zi''s car at a top speed. He instantly stood up to his feet. His heart pounded hard. It felt like it would leap out of his chest. He subconsciously held his breath as he stared at the screens.

 Chapter 131 - Yang Mi Is Missing?

    Yang Zi narrowly escaped the truck from running into her, but other cars following her were not so lucky. The truck crashed into about five cars. From afar off Yang Zi could see cars flying in the air.

    "That was close," Yang Zi who had parked her car, panted heavily holding her chest which was throbbing. A moment ago when Shiyi warned her about the approaching truck from the opposite direction, she was so scared that she would end up dead if the truck ran into her with the speed it came. But all thanks to Shiyi''s timely warning, she evaded the truck on time.??

    "Zi Er, are you ok? I hope you didn''t get hurt?" Shiyi asked worriedly, running his fingers through his well-styled hair. He did not have time to worry about his image. All that was on his mind was to confirm that Yang Zi was fine.

    "I can''t believe I almost lost my life a few moments ago," Yang Zi eximed, raising her head which was resting on the steering up. "I have so many things I want to do that is left unfilled. I can''t just die like this," Yang Zi said, taking a nce at the ruin the truck had caused.

    "Thank goodness you are fine. I almost had a heart attack a while ago thinking something terrible had happened to you," Shiyi exhaled relievedly.

    "It''s a miracle I got out of there unscathed," Yang Zi replied, still trying to stabilise herself. She couldn''t get over the near-death incident quickly.

    "Do you need me toe and pick you up? I can arrive there in ten minutes," Shiyi said, instantly putting on his jacket. He turned to leave, but Yang Zi''s voice stopped him on his track.

    "I am fine so you don''t have to worry. I can still drive perfectly Ok. I just need a few minutes to rest to get over the shock," Yang Zi reassured.

    "Do you see why I always told you to drive safely but you don''t always listen whenever I advise you about this," Shiyi said, suddenly getting angry. Since he couldn''t vent out his anger on those fools who nearly chased Yang Zi into her doom, he needed something else to rece them.

    "You don''t have to re up because I am fine. I am not lying," Yang Zi replied firmly. They kept on talking for a long time until Yang Zi became stable once more to drive. She drove home, but this time, not with high speed.

    Valentine''s day ended perfectly for Shui Shui and Yang Zi, who received a lot of love from their male admirers, unlike Shiyi who felt so lonely the entire day.

    Days flew by quickly, days turned into a month and a month into months, and Zhao Liying did not stille back from her trip. The only people who got worried about her were her parents. Yifeng did not give a damn about if she came back or not. In fact, he would have loved it if she remained in that goddamn ce forever.

    One faithful day, Yang Zi who was busy thatte afternoon received a distress call from her mum telling her that Yang Mi did note back the time she usually arrived. Just to make her mum feel rxed, she lied that Yang Mi was with Yuan Quan ying when she hadn''t set her eyes on the little girl for over a month now. Mrs Yang''s mind was still restless even when Yang Zi assured her that Mi Er was in her office. She did not understand why Yang Mi did not inform her about it. The most suspicious thing she couldn''t understand was why Yang Mi''s driver''s phone was switched off. Yang Zi heaved a sigh of relief when she finally convinced her mum after so many minutes of making up excuses why Yang Mi did not call her and why Mr Leng''s (Yang Mi''s driver) phone wasn''t going through.

    "Boss, I am sorry I have to go, an emergency just came up," Yang Zi who was working alone with Yifeng in his office informed calmly.

    "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I heard you mentioning Mi Er in every single sentence you made, is everything Ok with her?" Yifeng asked, concerned as he dropped the documents on the ss table.

    "Yes, she is Ok," Yang Zi lied, her face down as she spoke.

    "If she is Ok, then howe your expression says otherwise. You look worried and uneasy," Yifeng said, touching her. Although they weren''t officially friends, their rtionship says so.

    "She is fine and there is nothing wrong with my expression," Yang Zi said, standing up to leave.

    "Boss, the files beside you are the documents I have worked on but the ones at the edge of the table remain untouched. I will continue with them tomorrow," Yang Zi informed before she walked away without looking back.

    "Why did Yang Zi lie to her mum that Mi Er is in the office? Is everything ok at home?" Yifeng thought worriedly, staring at Yang Zi''s departing figure.

    Yang Zi hurriedly grabbed her handbag and car keys. She turned to leave.

    "Yang Zi, you seem to be in a hurry, is everything Ok?" Yuan Quan asked worriedly when he saw how agitated and scared Yang Zi looked.

    "Thanks for asking, but I am fine," Yang Zi replied. She halted as though she had recalled something.

    "I will be out for the rest of the day, I have already taken permission from boss and in case my mum calls you, make sure you ignore her calls," Yang Zi said before she continued walking away.

    After Yang Zi fastened her seatbelt, she quickly put a conference call across to Shiyi and Shui Shui.

    "Hello guys, there is an emergency," Yang Zi announced driving out of the parking lounge. Shiyi who was resting his back against his office executive chair sat up straight immediately Yang Zi announced the emergency alert.

    "What is the emergency all about?" Shiyi asked, trying to sound rxed, but his heart was beating fast.

    "What? An emergency? What happened?" Shui Shui shouted, rmed. Her makeup artist was getting her ready for the next shooting scene. She quickly dismissed everyone in the room except Song Li.

    "I am not even sure how it happened but Mi Er went missing. Mum just informed me about it," Yang Zi said, her eyes on the road.

    "What? Mi Er went missing? That is impossible," Shui Shui and Shiyi eximed in bewilderment. They found it hard to believe the news Yang Zi rted to them.

    "I find it strange too. I am heading to her violin lesson ss to check whether she dropped by today," Yang Zi said, making a right turn.

    "No matter how naughty Mi Er is, she always kept you and Auntie updated about her whereabouts so I find this weird," Shui Shui said pacing about the room.

    "Something smells fishy about this. Keep us updated about any information you find. I will drop by at her after ss lesson to see whether she is there," Shiyi said, removing his suit from the back of his chair. He put it on, grabbed his car keys and instantly left his office.

    "Ok, I will do just that. Meet me in our secret ce in thirty minutes," Yang Zi said.

    "Sure, we will," they both replied at the same time. Yang Zi disconnected the call and focused all her attention on the road. She got to the violin lesson ss building in less than ten minutes. The news she got from thedy in charge was not the one she expected. Thedy informed her that Yang Mi''s driver picked her up after the lesson over three hours ago. Thedy was shocked when she learned that Yang Mi had not reached him. She became even more frustrated when Shiyi called to tell her that all the teachers in the after ss lesson said Yang Mi left immediately after sses were over.

    She and Shiyi dropped by at a few ces they thought she could likely to be, but they were disappointed every time they informed them they didn''t set their eyes on Yang Mi.

    Yang Zi went to their secret ce like she had promised. She looked dejected and confused as she entered the sitting room. Shui Shui, who arrived some minutes ago, ran to meet her.

    "Where is Mi Er?" Shui Shui asked, looking beyond her to see whether Yang Mi wasgging. Seeing that Yang Mi was notgging, she did not need Yang Zi to tell her what happened. She could predict that she didn''t see Yang Mi. Shiyi arrived some minutester.

    "Nobody could provide useful information about her whereabouts," Shiyi announced sitting down on the couch. The both of them looked miserable. They all knew what the consequences of not providing Yang Mi to Mrs Yang within 24 hours will be. They stare into space for over ten minutes in silence.

    "Oh, my gosh! Why didn''t I think of this," Shiyi shouted, jumping up without giving them a heads up. His actions startled Shui Shui and Yang Zi.

 Chapter 132 - Yang Mis Disappearance Made Yang Zi Cried

    "You startled me!" Shui Shui held her chest as she hit his legs gently. "If you have something to say, you should have said so quietly instead of scaring us."

    "What idea do you have?" Yang Zi asked seriously. Her mood showed she wasn''t in for their bickering.??

    "I''ve been away from myputer for so long that Ipletely forgot my identity," Shiyi said smiling. "How could I forget so soon that I am SPARKLE, world''s best hacker," Shiyi said, hitting his head with his palms. Shui Shui and Yang Zi''s expression brightened when they realised the hidden meaning behind those Shiyi''s words that looked like he was bluffing.

    "Yeah, you are right. How could I ever forget that my big bro is the bestputer wizard the world has ever seen," Shui Shui replied, winking mischievously at Shiyi.

    "Revenge is over, I forgot about my best friend''s unrivalled skills. Let''s go," Yang Zi said, standing up. She held Shiyi by his hand and dragged him upstairs. Shui Shui followed behind.

    Shiyi cracked his knuckles before he got to work. Yang Zi stood at his back and massaged his tensed muscles as he typed nonstop on the keyboard. His eyes were fixed on the screens as he typed. After a few minutes, Shiyi punched thest key.

    "Done!" Shiyi said, smiling. Images of different ces that Yang Mi usually goes popped up on the screen. All their eyes wandered from one screen to the other in search of any clues that will lead to the missing of Yang Mi. They almost gave up hopes of finding any clue until Shui Shui brought their attention to a suspicious car.

    "Yeah, I just noticed what you said is correct. Yang Mi and her driver disappeared into thin airs the moment they took a right turn to other street. This car has been tailing them for over two hours or more and I find this car familiar. It seems like I have seen it somewhere," Shiyi said, trying to recall where he saw the car.

    "How could I forget that damn car that almost brought me to my doom," Yang Zi spoke angrily as she stared dangers at the car which had been tailing her for over three months now.

    "I now recall where I saw the car. It is the car that has been tailing you for a while now," Shiyi said, zooming it in for them to have a clearer view of the ck-tinted car.

    "Does this mean they kidnapped both Yang Mi and her driver?" Shui Shui asked, covering her mouth in shock. She couldn''t believe that somebody went to the extent of kidnapping the innocent girl. "What wrong did our babymit," Shui Shui thought, staring at Yang Zi''s bloodthirsty eyes.

    "I think Shui Shui is correct yet again. Maybe we should report this to the police.....," Shui Shui quickly covered his mouth when he heard Shiyi mentioned the police station.

    "Did you just say that we should report this case to the police station?" Yang Zi asked, ring up. Shui Shui expected this reaction from her. One word Yang Zi hated out of thousands of other words was the police station. "You know how much I hate them. I won''t be surprised if I found out that they are also involved in this kidnap case too. I can never trust the police," Yang Zi stated angrily. Both of them did not argue with her, they knew doing that will fuel her anger even more.

    "You are right. The three of us are enough to rescue Mi Er. What I just have to do is to check all the CCTVs to know where the car went to after it left this street," Shiyi supported as he began working on the keyboards again.

    "How many hours will it take to do this?" Shui Shui asked curiously.

    "You are asking it wrongly. You should ask me, how many minutes it will take, not hours," Shiyi corrected, proudly, his eyes on the screens.

    "You are so full of yourself," Shui Shui said, ying with his hair. "Ok, how long will it take you to know their exact whereabouts?" Shui Shui rephrased her question.

    "Five minutes or fewer. Youdies should wait downstairs for good news. You both are distracting me. I can''t concentrate," Shiyi said. Yang Zi held Shui Shui''s hand and left the room. Yang Zi turned back and gazed at the busy Shiyi when she was at the end of the staircase. She walked away in Shui Shui''spany afterwards.

    Though she seemed calm on the surface, deep down she prayed that nothing bad should happen to her baby sister before she rescued her. She prayed that she shouldn''t be toote when she got there. She also promised herself to make them pay dearly for daring to touch the tail of a sleeping tiger.

    "Zi Er, don''t worry, I am sure Shiyi can do this. Anyway, I need not tell you how good he is with anything that has to do with technology since we have both witnessed his massive skills," Shui Shui said, offering her shoulders for Yang Zi to lie on. She has known Yang Zi for over a decade now. She would be a fool if she could not read how she is feeling despite her silence.

    "Without him, avenging my sister''s unjust wouldn''t have been possible, I have so much respect for Shiyi. I wished I could learn half of his skills, then I wouldn''t have to bother him every time somethinges up," Yang Zi said, miserably. Outside was already dark, meaning that her mum will call her to have a conversation with Yang Mi. Revealing Yang Mi''s disappearance to her was a risk she would never take. She could not bear the consequences, even though she spends her entire life regretting it.

    "Ssshhh....," Shui Shui said instantly covering Yang Zi''s mouth. She peeped to see whether Shiyi was eavesdropping on them close by. She sighed in relieved when she did not see him.

    "He has told you never to say that word again. You know how much he hates that word, especially if ites out of your mouth. I can''t predict how he would have reacted if he overheard you. You are not a bother to him or me. We have always told you that so never repeat it again," Shui Shui scolded, seriously. Hearing this word from her made her recall the time the three of them coincidentally meet in the States.

    Yang Zi was so wary of them. Those she trusted betrayed once her, and she did not want that to repeat itself ever again. Even when she finally agreed to be friends with the two of them, she kept them in the dark about her ns. They only found out about her revenge nsyout when Shiyi identally read her diary. That incident back then almost cost them their friendship. Shiyi only epted her hands of friendship once again under the condition that the three of them must be part of her ns. She has always thought she was bothering them, and Shiyi came to detest that word. He particrly despised it when Yang Zi said those words to him.

    "You are right, Shiyi hates it. I can''t help but think I stole six years of your lives from you guys. Although we are now adults, your lives seem to revolve around mine. I can''t help but feel that you guys are always walking on eggshells when you are around me. You can''t discuss freely because of the fear that you might say what will annoy me," Yang Zi said, her emotions overpowering her. Even Shui Shui was surprised to see her like this. The only topic that always made Yang Zi this emotional is when the topic about her actual family or sister was brought up.

    "Take this as an example. You left your filming site the moment I called you to announce that there was an emergency, likewise Shiyi. You both left whatever you were doing just for me. I don''t remember when both of you have ever said no to my request. Despite all you guys have done, I have never repaid the both you for any of them. I keep thinking I am very selfish and I hate myself for feeling like this," Yang Zi said, tears attempting to trickle down her face.

    "We did all this because we love you very much and you are not selfish. You are a good person. You have saved Shiyi and me countless times in the past and now it''s our time to repay you and you stole nothing from us. I don''t know how my life would have been without you. Being your best friend is the greatest thing that has ever happened to me so far, so don''t me yourself now," Shui Shui said, wiping the tears off her eyes. Seeing how emotional Yang Mi''s disappearance has made Yang Zi, she could not help but want to cry too.

 Chapter 133 - Trickery

    "I don''t know how we got to this discussion but our top priority is to find Mi Er and we will help you with it Ok," Shui Shui said, with a tone of finality. "And smile or else Shiyi will want to know what we discussed. Even though we don''t disclose it to him, you know he has several means of finding out,right?" Shui Shui pointed at the CCTV cameras to show her what she was talking about. Apart from the CCTV cameras, listening devices were also installed in strategize ces in the entire building. Yang Zi forced a smile on when she realised what Shui Shui was referring to. They both patiently waited for Shiyi toe out of the room. After four minutes of waiting, they heard the creaking sound of a door opening. They quickly sat up, knowing that Shiyi was through with his work.

    "Don''t tell me you couldn''t find it?" Shui Shui asked, anxiously seeing Shiyi''s gloomy expression as he walked down the stairs.??

    "Zi Er, I did it," Shiyi eximed, excitedly. His fake gloomy expression disappearing instantly.

    "Where is the exact location of where those scoundrels are hiding?" Yang Zi asked coldly. Her voice showed that they would be bloodshed if she reaches there.

    "They are hiding in the abandoned warehouse outskirts of the City," Shiyi informed, sitting down beside Yang Zi.

    "Any information about who those sons of b*tches are?" Provoked Yang Zi cursed. She sometimes got over her feelings by swearing so they didn''t stop her. In fact, Yang Zi cursed a lot back in the States. She only quit that habit of hers when she decided to be a Secretary.

    "The CCTVs along that area caught their faces when they stepped out of the car to relieve themselves. ording to the CCTV footage, they are a group of foreigners. From their skin tone, I think they are Americans. They were about four, but I am sure they are more than that if you were to calcte those staying in the warehouse," Shiyi exined.

    "American mafia gang? What the heck are they doing in Queen City?" Shui Shui asked, surprised. Hearing that they were American mafia gang, she knew that tackling them will not be a simple task. "Zi Er, don''t tell me you are an enemy with an American mafia gang?"

    "Do you have a picture of them?" Yang Zi asked, coldly. Shepletely ignored Shui Shui''s question. She had an idea about whom those scoundrels maybe but she just wanted to confirm it.

    "Yeah, here," Shiyi said, handing his iPad to her.

    "F*ck them all," Yang Zi cursed the moment she set her eyes on the picture. Back then, she had a lot of enemies. There is nowhere she will see any injustice being done that she will not butt in. That is exactly how she miraculously became the girlfriend of the mafia leader just to avenge her ssmate and other victims who got molested by the mafia leader.

    "They are the ones, right?" Shiyi asked, curiously staring at her. From the moment he set his eyes on them, he knew who they were. He just wanted her to confirm their identity.

    "You both know who they are?" Shui Shui asked, with a puzzled look as he snatched the iPad from her. Her mouth dropped open in shock when she saw the pictures. She recognised the four tattooed guys.

    "What the heck are they doing here? Are they sick of living?" Shui Shui asked, throwing the iPad violently on the table. She could not hold back from getting angry knowing that those notorious American Mafia gangs kidnapped her little Mi Er.

    "They are after me, right? They should have just get back at me instead of stooping so low to kidnap a child just to lure me out," Yang Zi said menacingly, standing up to her feet.

    "No matter how many they are I am sure that the three of us can tackle them and just in case we cannot, I will take some of my men with us as backup," Shiyi said pulling her back to the seat.

    "Calm down ok? We are solely behind you so you don''t have to worry about anything," Shiyi assured, caressing her hands.

    "When are we embarking on our rescue mission," Shui Shui asked, calmly. She knew when to joke around and when not to. There is time for everything. She always reminded herself of this adage.

    "Tonight," Shiyi replied. He stared at Yang Zi for anyment when she did not utter any word.

    "Am I correct Zi Er?" Shiyi nudged the absent-minded Yang Zi for an answer. Yang Zi stared at both of them with a serious expression. Billions of thoughts running through her mind. "What will I tell the world if something bad happens to their heartthrob who is in the middle of filming the best movie of her life?" Yang Zi thought, staring at Shui Shui keenly. Her gaze shifted from Shui Shui to Shiyi.

    "Shiyi has been like a brother I never had. He has been nothing but good to me since our first encounter. What will I tell Luo Corporation or his parents if something went wrong on our mission?" Yang Zi thought, starting at Shiyi. This set of mafia gang is the cruelest and notorious people she has ever had a sh with. She can take care of herself, but she could not say the same about her two lovely friends.

    "Hey, what is wrong? Why are you suddenly in a daze?" Shui Shui asked, waving her hands at her face to disrupt her thoughts.

    "Sorry for the suspense," Yang Zi apologised.

    "Are you Ok?" Shiyi asked, throwing a suspicious nce at her. He could not help but notice how weird Yang Zi has been acting since he resurfaced from his operation room.

    "Yeah, I am fine," Yang Zi lied without even batting an eye. "How about we talk about the rescue operation after I return from getting something from my apartment?" Yang Zi asked anxiously, staring at them.

    "Ok, but let me apany you..."

    "You don''t have to. I won''t take time. Use that time to rx your muscles, I bet you must be exhausted after the tedious filming," Yang Zi cut her short sharply. Shui Shui and Shiyi both exchanged puzzled nces when they saw how weird Yang Zi was acting.

    "Let me get you both what to drink. I will leave afterwards," Yang Zi said. She stood up and headed to the kitchen, leaving her puzzled friends alone.

    "Don''t you find Zi Er''s actions and words weird?" Shiyi asked, his gaze in the kitchen''s direction.

    "I find everything about her since we came out of our operation room weird. The way she acted and spoke is so unlike her. You can read uneasiness all over her. I haven''t seen her look so paranoid before," Shui Shui ryed, ncing at Shiyi.

    "I get this feeling that she is up to something bad," Shiyi replied, his gaze now on her.

    "Did both of you talked about any sensitive topic? I can''t help but think the way she is behaving has something to do with what the both of you discussed," Shiyi said, ncing at her inquiringly.

    "We didn''t talk about anything special. Every discussion we had was about Mi Er''s disappearance," Shui Shui lied, her gaze on Shiyi. It might look like she was staring at Shiyi, but the truth remained that she was just staring into space.

    "Are you sure?" Shiyi asked, doubtfully.

    "What are you trying to pry out of Shui Shui," Yang Zi''s melodic voice interrupted them.

    "Nothing," Shiyi quickly denied.

    "I can see both of you don''t want to tell me what you were discussing. It''s Ok with me," Yang Zi said, handing the ss of juice to them.

    "What about you?" Shiyi asked, pointing at Shui Shui''s ss of juice.

    "I am leaving immediately the both of you finish your ss of juice," Yang Zi said urging, them to drink. Shui Shui and Shiyi ignored the way she stared at them. Shiyi gulp down the ss of juice in three mouths. Yang Zi patiently waited for Shui Shui to finish her ss of juice. After they drank the ss of juice, they all chatted for a while before Yang Zi took the sses to the kitchen. She resurfaced a few minutester.

    "Guys, take a quick nap. When you wake up everything will go back to how it normally was," Yang Zi said, as she caressed their faces. A tear trickled down her face.

    "Don''t take long, Ok?" Shiyi said sleepily as he tried to hold her hand but he realised that his hand was too weak. His eyes were too heavy to stay awake. He did not understand why he felt so muddleheaded. Before she entered the sitting-room again, Shui Shui had already fallen into a deep slumber.

    "I won''t take long," Yang Zi said, patting his hair. She only left when he fell asleep.

    "I am so sorry for doing this, guys", Yang Zi said, before she walked to the exit. At the entrance, she stared at them for thest time before she turned around and left the Mansion.

 Chapter 134 - Yang Zi Seeks For Someone Else Help

    She drove madly to a very enormous mansion. From the size and architectural design of the building, one could guess that the building belonged to a powerful elite. After telling the security guards her name, they let her in after varying the authenticity of her identity. After pressing the doorbell for the third time, she paced about the front of the door impatiently.

    "This is myst try. I will seek for another person if he does not open the door after this," Yang Zi vowed, as she pressed the doorbell again with trembling hands.??

    "Don''t you know when to call it.....," the words refused to form when he saw who was at his doorstep. He stared at her from head to toe before he cleaned his eyes with his palms to confirm that he wasn''t dreaming or hallucinating. Yang Zi just stared at the tall figure before her, unable to utter a word. She never imagined that she would one day run to him for help in this lifetime.

    "After you, Yang Zi," He said ushering her into the house. He heeled her. Yang Zi sneaked a peep at his magnificent pce. All the brown couches in the sitting room were the best of its kind. Although major part of the couches'' were brown, some parts of were also design in gold; parts like the hands and top of the couches were gold. Yang Zi could not help but wonder whether the gold on the couches were authentic. His voice brought her back to reality. He offered her a seat while he remained standing.

    "Wee to my humble abode. What should I offer you?" He asked, still on his feet.

    "This Mansion is far from humble. If you were an actual king, it wouldn''t have been an understatement if I called it a pce," Yang Zi exaggerated, trying to mask her feelings. "I am not staying for long so you don''t have to offer me anything."

    "This is the first time you honoured my home with you great presence, so I insist you drink something," he insisted. "Your expression says you are not interested in drinking wine so I will get you a ss of juice. Make yourselffortable. I will be back in a jiffy," He said, hurrying away. Yang Zi wondered why she did not see any maids around ever since she stepped her foot into the house. She quickly brushed the curiosity off her mind.

    He resurfaced a few minutester with two sses of juice on a floral tray. He met her in the same position he did when he left. He sat with his legs crossed and the ss of juice in his hand. A few minutester, Yang Zi did not utter a word. She didn''t even take a sip out of the ss of fresh juice. He noticed that she has been staring at a ce since he sat down so out of curiosity he followed her line of sight to see what caught her attention but he was dumbstruck when he realised what had fancied her eyes.

    He quickly drew on his pyjamas to cover his well-toned abs when he realised that was where Yang Zi''s gaze has been ever since he sat down.

    "If my fabulous abs were your source of distraction, you should have called my attention to it instead of drooling over my sexy body. Your eyes a while ago looked like you were gonna devour me in a mouthful if I had given you the opportunity to do so," he teased, smiling. For a minute he regretted pulling his pyjamas up. He would have used that to tease her even more.

    "Did I just hear you say your body is sexy?" Yang Zi scoffed. His words felt like he was trying to provoke her to speak. "No matter how sexy you call it, the undeniable truth is that you can neverpare it to mine. I am dripping of sexiness from head to toe," Yang Zi bragged, momentarily forgetting about her worries. His presence really performed the magic of easing her disturbed mind.

    "I don''t believe that my body loses to yours in terms of sexiness. You were the one drooling over me so just ept defeat. Admit that I am sexier than you," he said, opening his chest again. He wanted to tempt her.

    "I was only staring at it because you left it open for me. That cannot be considered drooling. It was just a mere stare," She instantly denied his allegations. She avoided staring at his bare chest.

    "Just a mere stare?" He asked in disbelief. "Your eyes were oozing with passion when you stared at my chest, so how can you call that a mere stare?" He said, acting childish.

    "I can let you have a feel at it, possibly a taste of it too if you admit that you were drooling over me some moments ago. Just admit it and I will keep my word," He said, his expression and words making her burst out in deafeningughter.

    "Thank goodness my jokes really made herugh," he thought, beaming at her too. From the moment he saw her outside his doorsteps, he could read sadness all over her face. He could not help but feel thankful that he didn''t tie his pyjamas. After theirughter subsided, silence filled the enormous sitting room. The room became silent as a graveyard. He went to sit beside her before she started talking.

    "I am sorry for disturbing you thiste at night. It wasn''t nned," Yang Zi spoke after five minutes of silence.

    "I was working on myptop when you dropped by so that cannot be considered as a disturbance. In fact, I am thrilled you visited me at my home," He said, forcing a smile on when he saw how stern her expression became.

    "I need a huge favour from you but be rest assured I won''t resent you even though you can''t do me this favour," Yang Zi said, staring at him.

    "This is the first time you have ever asked me for a favour so I will do everything within my capacity to make sure I don''t fail you. State what favour you require from me," He said. His gaze never left her body since he sat down there.

    Yang Zi took her time to ry what happened to Yang Mi in details. After finishing her narration, the guy was shocked to hear all that happened.

    "I know they are notorious but how could they be so heartless to kidnap my seven-year-old Mi Er?" Yang Zi shouted angrily at the end of her exnation.

    "I give you my word. I will not only rescue your baby for you but I will also make them pay for causing you pain so calm down," Yifeng said, pulling her closer to himself. He gave her a passionate hug to soothe her pains. Today marks the second time he saw Yang Zi in pain ever since he met her.

    "Thank you. I don''t know what I would have done if you had pushed me away," Yang Zi said, hugging him back too. Yifeng felt so happy knowing that Yang Zi trusted him enough to confide such personal stuff to him. He would have bragged about it to Su Jin, but he knew that Yang Zi might dislike it, so he will just keep it to himself.

    "You know I would never do that to you in a million years toe," Yifeng said, patting her hair. Anyone who met them in that position would misunderstand their rtionship, no matter how hard they try to exin. Yang Zi moved away when she realised how ambiguous their closeness was.

    "I am sorry. I didn''t mean to do that," Yang Zi apologised, arranging her clothes and scattered hair. Yifeng just smiled at her, saying nothing. They remained silent like that until Yang Zi spoke up.

    "When are we setting out? I can''t imagine how terrified my baby must be right now. I need to see her as soon as possible," Yang Zi said, giving Yifeng curious nces.

    "I have already texted my men so I believe they will arrive in less than twenty minutes. You can take a tour around my Mansion until they arrive," Yifeng said standing up. He knew she will decline his offer, so he pulled her up from the couch.

    "Don''t just sit there staring into space or you will get sick with worry," Yifeng said, holding her hand as he walked. Yang Zi stared at him as he pointed at unique pictures, smiling. He even exined the asions they took all the pictures. He looked so mesmerising as he spoke and demonstrated.

    She looked away when she realised that she was drooling over him again. "Yang Zi, get your thoughts straight. You are here to seek for help, I forbid you from having naughty thoughts or feelings," Yang Zi thought, not paying attention to what Yifeng was saying.

    "Will you let go of my hand? Our rtionship will be misunderstood if someone meets us like this," Yang Zi said, trying to pull out her hand, but Yifeng''s grip was firm.

 Chapter 135 - Confronting The Mafia Gang

    "Don''t you care about being gossiped about by your maids? You might think it is nothing since you haven''t experienced it before but it is scary," Yang Zi said, trying to instil fear in Yifeng not knowing that she was talking to the wrong person about this.

    "Instead of scary I will be thrilled because that is what I want," Yifeng said bending down. His face inched closer to hers. Yang Zi also bent to avoid his lips.??

    "Hey, what do you think you are doing?" Yang Zi said, staring at his wless face.

    "Giving my employees what to talk about," Yifeng said, still bending to kiss her. Yang Zi could not avoid him again. She subconsciously closed her eyes, expecting his lips against hers, but his lips never came. Yifeng beamed, seeing her like this. He felt a sudden warmth within.

    "I really want to tease you some more but I will do that after I rescue my beautiful baby. It''s rare to get this opportunity, but I will let it go," Yifeng said, tapping her nose yfully. He wanted to kiss her, but doing that would ruin everything he worked so hard to build. Taking advantage of her in her vulnerable state will be cruel of him. It will be so unfair for Yang Mi, too.

    "Tease me? Shouldn''t it be the other way around?" Yang Zi said, pushing his chest away. She walked back to her seat. She felt so embarrassed about falling so cheaply to his tricks.

    "Can youe to my home some other time so we will y? We can get to know each other''s weaknesses. I will give you whatever you want if you win," Yifeng said, walking to the couch too. He sat down beside her.

    "I might look innocent but don''t you dare underestimate what I am capable of or you will lose woefully," Yang Zi said, proudly. Talking to Yifeng really makes her momentarily forget about the trouble at hand.

    "We will schedule the day for our challenge but for now let me dress up. I will be back in a jiffy," Yifeng said, winking at her before he headed towards the stairs.

    "You can take your time," Yang Zi shouted after him. Yang Zi did not have to worry about Shui Shui and Shiyi waking up because the drug effect will wear off in five to eight hours. She feels bad for doing that to her two best friends but she did not have any choice. That was the only way she could think of to protect them from harm.

    Yifeng came back a few minutester wearing a ck hoodie, a ck trouser. He held a ck face cap in his hands. Yang Zi could not help but notice that he looked good in ck.

    "Stop drooling. It will make me have unhealthy thoughts about you," Yifeng teased, climbing down the stairs.

    "I am not as shameless as you so I won''t exchange words with you because you will only end up corrupting my innocent heart with your words," Yang Zi yed along with him.

    "Are you sure I am corrupting your heart or that your heart has already being corrupted long before you met me?" Yifeng said, sitting down opposite where she was sitting down. He found it hard to conceal his feelings with her in his Mansion. He kept wanting to make herugh and forget whatever was bothering her at the moment.

    Yang Zi knew that he will keep on talking if she replied, so she kept quiet on him. She just stared at him, saying no word.

    Yifeng checked his ck wristwatch to see how many minutes had passed.

    "My men might have arrived, stay here while I discuss our operation with them," Yifeng said, standing up. He headed towards the exit. He was surprised when he saw Yang Zi following him.

    "I said to stay behind. My men and I will handle the rest," Yifeng informed sternly. He knew what she wanted to do, but he didn''t want her to do it.

    "Are you exempting me from the operation?" Yang Zi asked, curiously. She did not understand why Yifeng will tell her to hide away when her baby was in danger.

    "Yes, but don''t worry I will bring Mi Er back to you safe and sound. Even though I have to put my life on the line to achieve that," Yifeng said seriously. His tone and expression showed he was dead serious, and this scares Yang Zi.

    "Nothing bad is going to happen to you with me by your side, so stop spouting nonsense," Yang Zi scolded firmly.

    "I wasn''t ying when I said you are noting with us," Yifeng said. His yful nature had long being shaded off.

    "Then you ain''t going anywhere if you won''t take me with you," Yang Zi said, turning around to block him from moving an inch. They kept on arguing about this for a long time until she convinced Yifeng to allow her toe with him.

    After making so many preparations, Yifeng lent his clothes to Yang Zi to wear for the operation since it was impossible for her to wear the dress she was wearing to the operation. Before they even got to the gang''s hideout, Yifeng''sputer men had already surveyed the area to make sure the ce was safe, but they still surveyed it when they got to the vast warehouse to make sure no trap was set for them. For fifteen minutes, they monitored the movements of the mafia gang until Yifeng signalled them it was time to take action.

    "Yang Zi, as we are barging in, be careful or else I will really get mad at you if anything goes wrong," Yifeng warned sternly when they got to the entrance of the ck iron door.

    "In situations like this, I can''t promise you I will stay coolheaded. I will mess with those jerks who dared toy their filthy hands on my Mi Er," Yang Zi said, smiling devilishly as she followed Yifeng''s men into the quiet warehouse when they pushed the enormous door open. Before they stepped into the warehouse, Yifeng''s men had surrounded the entire building waiting to take action following Yifeng''s signals.

    Yifeng scrutinised the foreign environment with his eagle-like eyes. Ruined cartons littered the entire floor. The grey tiled walls were very dirty. He shudders at the thought this mafia gang lived in such a terrible ce. His lips curled into a wicked smile when he saw those standing on guard tap those who were oblivious of their presence. The hall was very huge. They set a bonfire up in the middle of the hall to keep them warm. The mafia gangs quickly took their stance, ready to defend themselves from the sudden intruder.

    "Hey, what''s up," Yang Zi shouted to the men after they had reached the middle of the hall. Yifeng and his men continued to approach them as she spoke. The mafia guys who didn''t expect her to take actions that night were caught unawares. They were shocked to realise that they were all surrounded.

    "So, the b*tch has finally shown up," The guy who looked like the new leader of the gang replied approaching her. He wasn''t putting on a shirt, so the snake tattoo on his chest and back were visible. Apart from the enormous snake tattoo, his entire body was covered with tattoos.

    "You never said you knew who they are," Yifeng whispered into her ears as they approached them with their guns pointing them. He knew that Yang Zi was not an ordinarydy from the information his men could gather about her, but he didn''t know that she had a feud with the mafia group.

    "And you never asked me who they were," Yang Zi replied coldly. She and Yifeng''s men halted when they reached the bonfire. The mafia leader''s lips curled into a wicked smile when he saw how intimate Yang Zi and Yifeng acted. He could not believe that ady as heartless as she could feel any emotions towards anyone. He has tasted her ruthlessness, so he knew why he smiled.

    "I can see he is your new catch now. After so many years, you have still not desisted from using others. I wonder why you choose him as your target this time around," The gang leader asked yfully, trying to stir up trouble. "Does he know your real identity, Dragonfly?" The leader asked,ughing.

    "Stop being so dramatic and hand my girl over to me before I blow off your heads or have you forgotten so soon what I am capable of?" Yang Zimanded, sternly as she cocked her gun to show him she wasn''t in for their little drama. "And don''t you even think of ying smart with me? I lose my patience faster than you can ever imagine," Yang Zi threatened. Her voicemanded authority, making Yifeng think she was a different person. She was too busy getting angry with the mafia leader to see how weird Yifeng stared at her. He stared at her as if this was his first time of setting his eyes on her.

    "Seeing your dumbfounded expression, I guess this b*tch didn''t tell you who she is. Let me tell you if you didn''t know," The leader said, standing still when he saw that over three of Yifeng''s men were pointing their guns at him. He didn''t need to be told that they will blow off his brains if he took a step further. They had the upper hand so he could only y along with their rules until an opportunity for him to take action surfaces.

 Chapter 136 - Instead Of Getting Mad At Her, He Defended Her

    "That b*tch of ady standing beside you is poprly known as Dragonfly. A cold-blooded murderer. She caused a lot of chaos and havoc to so many gangs back in the States before she fled here. Everyone called her terror back then because she always caused havoc wherever she went. Don''t be surprised one day if she points a gun at your head because that is the demon she is. She is not to be trusted," the leader said to Yifeng. He ns to turn Yifeng against her, not knowing that his strategy will not work on Yifeng in a million years toe.

    "Have you guys seen her?" Yifeng ignored the stupid man and faced his men, who went in search of Yang Mi in the presiding rooms in the building.??

    "No boss. We only saw her backpack in one of the empty rooms," the leader of Yifeng''s men replied firmly.

    "Hahaha....," the mafia gangs burst outughing. Theirughter annoyed Yifeng so much. He gritted his teeth in anger.

    "Do I look so funny to you? You wouldn''t beughing if you know who I am," Yifeng who was keeping quiet all this while rushed to grab the mafia leader''s cor.

    "You talked about how dangerous she is but I am more dreadful than her so don''t you dare mess around with me or else I won''t just fucking mess with you but your entire generation," Yifeng threatened coldly pushing him to the floor violently.

    "I know how cunning that b*tch is so my men and I have already taken precautions before your arrival. You will never find her no matter how you ransack this building," the mafia leaderughed hysterically.

    "Find her even though you have to cut their flesh into tiny pieces. If that is what it will take for them to confess, I don''t fucking care. All I want is her," Yifengmanded coldly as he stared dagger at the mafia gang members. Their faces alone irritated him, not to talk about their stained teeth.

    "All we want is that b*tch beside you. Hand her over to us and we will hand the cute little girl to you...," the guy did not even finish talking before Yifeng released a bullet into his right leg.

    "I''ve been pretending as if I didn''t hear you call her a b*tch so many times, but it''s getting on my nerves. Watch your tongue whenever you address my woman or the next bullet willnd on your head. You might think you have a thick skull, but that thick skull of yours will not be able to protect that tiny brain of yours from being blown off," Yifeng threatened furiously. Yang Zi was shocked to see him like this. She had thought he would get mad at her for lying to him, but she was wrong. He was defending her from them.

    Yifeng''s men swamp into actions. They quickly prepared a table and a chair ready for the torturing. The gang members shuddered when they saw that Yifeng was not kidding when he told his men to torture them for answers concerning the whereabouts of the little girl and her driver.

    Within five minutes a sharp ck sword was instantly handed over to the muscr guy in charge of the torturing. He swung the sword into the air for them to have a clearer view of the sharp shiny sword, which looks like it had not tasted blood since it was made.

    "Guys, I know you don''t want to betray your boss, but think about it. Will he still choose you as his man if you be a handicap?" Yang Zi asked, staring at the mafia guys. "I need not tell you he will throw you out of the gang like some piece of trash the moment you leave here, that is if you are lucky to be alive. The reality is that no mafia gang leader will want a handicap because you will be a liability to him, so choose wisely."

    Yifeng signalled his men to go ahead with the torture since they did not want to confess the peaceful way. Loud cries and groaning erupted the room as the muscr guy chopped the first guy''s handoff. His fresh hand danced on the floor the moment it touched the dirty floor. Blood gushed out from his hand like a tap.

    "You think they will betray me like the previous ones?" the mafia leader asked, spitting on the floor disgustedly. "They won''t say a word even though you give them your body in return for them to speak, so stop wasting your time on them because it won''t work," the leader shouted angrily nursing his injured legs.

    "Why would she give her body to scumbags like you said when she can get it without lifting a finger?" Yifeng huffed, taking steady steps towards him. Anguishing screams of agony echoed in the hall as Yifeng''s men carried out the torture on their second victim. Others tried to fight back seeing the guy''s right hand fall on the floor, but Yifeng''s men were too many for them to fight off.

    Yang Zi watched this scene with keen interest. She did not flinch or tremble.

    "You said you won''t utter a word right, but let me see how far this ego of yours can take you," Yifeng smirked devilishly as he kicked the man''s injured leg. He sprawled on the hard, dusty floor with a terrible thud.

    "Say it, what should I do to him to elevate your anger? Whatever you want, be it his head, limbs, hands? Say it and I will deliver it to you right here," Yifeng said to Yang Zi, approaching the leader again. If it was up to him, he wouldn''t have wasted his precious breath on fools like him. His gun or dagger would have done the talking.

    "My baby is here. I don''t want it to get all bloody or else she will get terrified or even traumatised so handle him with care," Yang Zi said, throwing deadly res at the gang members. Her hatred for them knew no bounds.

    "Your wishes are mymand," Yifeng said, smiling at her before he turned to face the man. Yifeng loves the role of acting as Yang Zi''s boyfriend. He knew it was only an act, but he could not hold himself back from getting so happy.

    "You wille to regret this man. You think she loves you because she smiles at you every passing second but let me tell you, she doesn''t have a heart. She is only deceiving you. She did the same thing with my boss acting all lovey-dovey, but where is my boss right now?" The guy shouted angrily, trying to sow discord between them. "He died coldbloodedly in her embrace. She stabbed him over ten times. That is the kind of girl she is so wake up, bro."

    Out of annoyance, Yifeng stepped on his injured leg with pressure. The guy screamed out in horror. His creams were filled with agony.

    "I like her, that is my business, not yours," Yifeng said angrily.

    Yang Zi covered her ears, smiling. The hall was too noisy because of so many people''s screams. The scene was bing very bloody, and Yang Zi felt uneasy about that because of her poor Yang Mi. She was traumatised at childhood and she did not want her baby to ever go through such heart-wrenching pains.

    "Boss, are you ok?" the mafia gang members shouted, seeing their boss in pain. They all struggled to wriggle out of Yifeng''s men hold, but there were too many for them.

    "Are you ready to speak now?" The person in charge of the torture asked his sixth victim.

    "Betrayal does not run through my blood so, NO," he shouted, spitting on the guy''s face. The next thing he saw after spitting on the muscr guy''s face was the guys raised a hand. The tight p the guy gave him made him think he was struck by lightning. The next thing he realised after recovering from the effect of the deafening p is that he saw himself lying on the floor.

    "Boss, we have found her," Yifeng''s man who just rushed into the hall announced loudly.

    "You have found her? Where is she?" Yang Zi asked, trembling as she ran to where the guy was standing.

    "We found her in a fish tank filled with water. She is outside. I thought it would be a good thing if I didn''t bring her in but I am sorry for deciding without your order," the guy dressed in a blue suit informed bowing in courtesy.

    "They... They.....," Yang Zi stammered, taking a few steps backwards in shock. She couldn''t believe that they had the heart to do such a horrible thing to her baby sister.

    "Young Miss, are you ok," the guy asked, holding onto her to prevent her from falling.

    "Yang Zi are you, Ok," Yifeng ran to her side in a sh.

    "Did..... Did you just hear what they did to my baby?" Yang Zi said, falling into his arms. Her heart tied in pain. She held her chest painfully.

 Chapter 137 - Ouch...

    "What did they do to her?" Yifeng asked, trying to make her stand on her own. "Say something, Yang Zi," Yifeng ordered, shaking her gently. Overwhelmed by anger, Yang Zi suddenly sprang up to the awe of Yifeng. She rushed towards where the gang leader was sitting down.

    "Stand up, you jerk," Yang Zi screamed, pulling the guy up by the cor. Yifeng rushed to her side, seeing how unstable Yang Zi''s emotion is.??

    Yang Zi punched him hard on his face. She punched thrice before she pulled out her gun. The man''s mouth bled.

    "How dare you do that to my baby? How dare you?" Yang Zi said coldly, sweeping him off his feet. She made him kneel on his feet.

    "This is how it should be, not me kneeling for you," Yang Zi said, ready to pull the trigger. Before she could pull the trigger a guy ran into the hall disrupting them from what they were doing.

    "She is asking for you," the guy informed.

    "She is awake!" Yang Zi eximed, running towards the exit. Shepletely forgot that she did not handle the mafia leader.

    "Hahaha..... I warn you to stay away from her but you wouldn''t listen," the mafia leader''sughter echoed in the hall. Yang Zi turned back to nce at him, but she saw him aiming his gun at Yifeng. Due to shock, nobody could react. Before Yang Zi could spell jack, he fired the gun.

    "No...," Yang Zi screamed instantly, standing in front of Yifeng to shield him from the bullet. Everything happened too fast for Yifeng''s genius brain to assimte what the heck was going on.

    Yifeng''s men released their bullets at the gutsy fool who dared to shoot their boss. Over ten bullets were buried into the leader''s body. He coughed a handful of blood before he fell face down on the hard floor.

    Yifeng who was lying on the floor with Yang Zi behind him sat up in fear, seeing that Yang Zi did not make any movements. He silently prayed that his timely intervention was not toote.

    "Yang Zi, Yang Zi," terrified, he hurriedly lifts her off the dirty floor. He made her sit, resting her body on his chest.

    "Damn it, this can''t be happening," Yifeng cursed, shaking her gently.

    "I can''t believe I have transferred my ill fate to you. I have jinxed her. Why is fate being so cruel to me? Why does it always take those I love from me?" Yifeng screamed in anguish? He caressed her face with his hands.

    Little chuckles escaped from Yang Zi''s mouth. She couldn''t keep up with the pretence anymore.

    "You are alive!" Yifeng remarked, turning around to face her.

    "Crying doesn''t suit you. You look so ugly," Yang Zi said, smiling as she stared at him. She cleaned the tears which were attempting to fall from his eyes.

    "Are you Ok?" Yifeng asked with a worried tone as he search her body for any signs of injury.

    "I am Ok. I was just testing you to see how you would react in case I was to die before you and the reaction I got was not a pleasant one," Yang Zi said, still smiling. She totally forgot that Yifeng''s men and the gang members were around.

    "Do you mean you pulled a prank on me?" Yifeng asked, bewildered. He found it hard to believe that Yang Zi pulled such a prank on him using death.

    "You can''t call it a prank. It was a test to see how much you love me. Don''t take it too serious, but I wish nothing in this world will ever make you cry. You look less handsome when you cry," Yang Zi said, touching his face. "Oh my gosh, Ipletely forgot about my baby," Yang Zi eximed, attempting to stand up but she fell back on the floor.

    "Let me help you up," Yifeng said. He stood up first before he held her up with both hands.

    "Ouch...." Yang Zi eximed the moment Yifeng held her left shoulder. "That stings."

    Yifeng quickly loosens his grip around her left shoulder. "Are you Ok?" Yifeng said, trying to roll her sleeve up.

    "We will talk about thatter. I need to check up on Mi Er," Yang Zi said walking away.

    "I don''t want anyone to ever pose a threat against their safety. You guys know what to do with them," Yifeng said before he followed Yang Zi outside. When Yang Zi got outside, she saw Yang Mi covered with a white nket from her toes to her neck, leaving only her head out. Tears dripped down her face as she ran to hug the shivering girl. They had locked Mr Leng up in one of the empty rooms, so he wasn''t wet like Yang Mi.

    Yifeng instantly carried Yang Mi to his car. He gave Yang Zi all the dry towels in his car to use it and shield Yang Mi from the cold. Yang Mi sat down in the backseat with Yang Mi and Yifeng while one of his men drove the car. Before they departed from the abandoned warehouse, Yifeng told his driver to turn the heater on. While all this was going on, Yuan Quan was in his home enjoying not knowing what his boss and beloved crush were going through.

    "Mi Er, how are you feeling now? Mister is very sorry foringte," Yifeng said, touching her hair. He felt terrible seeing his ever-adorable Mi Er in this condition.

    "Brother Feng, it''s ok and thank you so much for apanying mum to rescue Mi Er. I will forever remain indebted to you," Yang Mi mumbled to the shock of Yifeng. "Where did this little girl learn the word ''indebted'' from?" Yifeng thought, staring at Yang Mi.

    "Mum, I feel hot. Can you please turn off the heater?" Yang Mi asked, wrapping her tiny hands tightly around Yang Zi''s body.

    "I will do just that but don''t forget to tell mum if you feel any difort Ok?" Yang Zi replied signalling the driver to turn off the heater. The trip to Yang Zi''s apartment was a quiet one because of sick Yang Mi. Yifeng kept on staring at Yang Zi, a million questions going through his mind.

    He also helped Yang Zi to carry Yang Mi to their apartment.

    "Can you please watch over her for a while? I need to prepare a hot bath for her," Yang Zi said, rushing towards the bathroom without even waiting for Yifeng''s reply. After Yang Zi prepared the hot bath, Yifeng carried Yang Mi to the bathroom. He excused them afterwards. For fifteen minutes Yang Zi ran around the entire apartment tirelessly like a donkey searching for better ways to make sure Yang Mi was alright. She had wanted to take her to the hospital, but Yang Mi vehemently stood against the idea. Yang Zi knew Yang Mi was doing it for her sake, but she couldn''t force her against her will.

    "Seeing your rxed expression, I guess she is finally asleep," Yifeng said, sitting up straight when he saw her climbing down the stairs.

    "Yeah, she is asleep," Yang Zi said, forcing on a smile. When she got to the sitting room, she sat down beside Yifeng. She needed someone to lean on, but she thought it was unfair to use him knowing fully well how he felt towards her. She would be considered more heartless than she has already beenbelled if she used his feelings for her ownforts.

    "You are such a good girl. You deserve a reward from hubby so you can rest on me," Yifeng joked, putting her head on his left shoulder. She knew with Yang Zi''s current mood that the room would be lifeless if he didn''t joke around.

    "Hubby? You are just my friend and not my husband. You were also a good boy and an excellent actor," Yang Zi joked too. She was so damn tired after the hectic mission. She wouldn''t have known what to do if Yifeng did not insist that he stayed behind and take care of them.

    "Is there no reward for me? I gave you one," Yifeng said, taking secret nces at her.

    "What a good boy," Yang Zi said, patting his hair as if he were a child. Yifeng held her hands and kissed the back of her hands.

    "I can''t receive patting as my reward, so this is my actual reward," Yifeng said smiling. Yifeng caressed her hand to her shoulders, Yang Zi writhed in pain when his hand touched her wound. Yifeng rolled her sleeve up despite how hard she fought.

    "So the bullet hit you, but you kept quiet?" Yifeng asked, examining the injury. "How could you be so heartless to keep this away from me?"

    "Don''t get so worked up. The bullet just scratches me. It''s not a big deal," Yang Zi said nonchntly, rolling her sleeve down, but Yifeng rolled it up again. He went to a certain cupboard in the next room and brought out her first aid box. He came back and sat down beside her, saying nothing to her. His sudden silence made Yang Zi feel ufortable. He disinfected the wound and applied ointment on it, saying nothing.

    "Why are you so quiet? I prefer you scold me like you normally did. I always get scared whenever you suddenly keep silent," Yang Zi said, holding his hand.

    "Why did you do that?" Came the question from Yifeng. Yang Zi got confused. She didn''t know what he was referring to or maybe she knew but was only ying ignorant.

    "Did what? You are confusing me," Yang Zi said, as she threw him confused nces.

    "Why did you block the bullet for me? Do you realise that you would have been dead in my stead if I didn''t pull you out on time?" Yifeng asked. His voice showed that he was not happy with what she did. He didn''t talk about what happened in the warehouse in the car because of Yang Mi. "Tell me the truth, do you have feelings for me?"

    "Of course, I do," Yang Zi blurted out to the bewilderment of Yifeng. He couldn''t believe what his ears just heard.

 Chapter 138 - Because I Like You Very Much

    "You are my friend so I have feelings for you. I care about all my friends and that includes you," Yang Zi covered it up with more lies. Does she like Yifeng? Truth be told, she doesn''t know what she feels towards him. She always felt a strange sensation in her heart whenever he came close to her, but she couldn''t tell what it was. Yifeng kept quiet after he heard her reply.

    "You now consider me as a friend? That is good news, but are you sure you want me to be your friend?" Yifeng said, feeling disappointed. He had high hopes that Yang Zi liked him, but right now he didn''t know what to believe anymore.??

    "Yes, I want you to be my friend. I already considered you as my good friend long ago, but I want to make it official today. That is if it''s Ok with you," Yang Zi said, staring into Yifeng''s dark eyes. She wished he wouldn''t reject her offer. It took Yifeng three minutes before he spoke up.

    "I...." Yifeng hesitated. Yang Zi bit her lower lips nervously, seeing how hesitant Yifeng was.

    "I think being your friend when I have feelings for you is a bad idea...,"

    "Does that mean you are rejecting me," Yang Zi blurted, still staring into his eyes? She didn''t know why, but she felt terrible for doing this to him when it clearly shows all over him he likes her very much.

    "At least let me finish what I was saying, Ok?" Yifeng said, bandaging her wound.

    "I just really hate it when someone rejects me, that is why I overreacted. You can go ahead with what you wanted to say but before that give me three minutes to brace myself up for your answer," Yang Zi said, looking nervous. People would have mistaken her reaction for someone who was expecting an answer from a guy she had a crush on.

    "You said you don''t like me so why are you so nervous? You look like you''ve just professed your love to me," Yifeng teased, rolling her sleeve down after bandaging her wound.

    "Stop teasing me. This is the first time I will ever get rejected by a guy, so I''m nervous. I need to brace myself up for this," Yang Zi said, putting a smile on.

    "And who said I was going to reject you?" Yifeng tapped her nose yfully.

    "..." dumbfounded, she couldn''t speak.

    "I was just pulling a prank on earlier. I don''t understand. Why did you think I would reject your offer when I have been waiting for over a year for this?" Yifeng said, resting his head on her shoulders. This is not what he wanted from her, but her offer was better than getting nothing.

    "Your expression said it all," Yang Zi added.

    "Are you a soothsayer that you can read my mind?" Yifeng asked jokingly. They kept on talking and joking for a while. It was such a friendly and loveable atmosphere until Yifeng''s expression turned serious.

    "Yang Zi, there is something I have been meaning to tell you since earlier," Yifeng said, sitting up straight. His tone said whatever he wanted to tell Yang Zi was a serious topic.

    "Why the serious tone? Don''t tell me it''s something terrible," Yang Zi said, sounding serious too.

    "Don''t y that prank on me ever again," Yifeng replied. His gaze did not shift from her for a minute.

    "What prank are you talking about? You are confusing me with your words," Yang Zi said. She did not understand what he was talking about.

    "The death prank you called a test earlier. I know it was just a harmless prank, but I hate it. You can pull whatever prank you want, but surely not faking your death," Yifeng said seriously.

    "Why do you always seem so sensitive when someone faints in your present? You always overreact. Although I lost consciousness in the forest that night, I still heard you scream like you did tonight which makes me want to ask, do you perhaps have any dark past?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "As you have a painful past so do I and I very much respect that aspect of your life, so promise me you won''t pull that kind of prank on me ever again, hmm," Yifeng said holding her two hands.

    "Does this have anything to do with your parents and butler''s ident?" Yang Zi asked inquisitively. She has never thought Yifeng had such a severe hatred for that because of his yful and jovial nature. She read the news about his parents'' fatal ident which cost them their lives, but nobody mentioned in the news that the son got traumatised after the ident.

    "I will disclose it to you when you grant me my biggest wish, but not now," Yifeng said, quickly resting his head against the couch, closing his eyes. His mind momentarily went back to the past.

    The biggest trauma of his life that he could never forget happened when he was fifteen. It was a tragedy.

    The tragic incident that made him swore never to watch those he loved die in his presence happened when he was seventeen. After the incident back then, he was like a walking dead. Everything in his body ceased to function. His brain went dead, his soul and everything within him went dead too. He was only living for a mere living. He was a shadow of his stubborn and unyielding self. It was a miracle he became a normal person once again.

    "And what''s your biggest wish? Wait, let me guess," Yang Zi said, thinking for a few seconds.

    "Your biggest wish is to have me on your bed, right?" Yang Zi asked bluntly. Yifeng instantly opened his eyes when he heard her answer.

    "I got you, huh?" Yang Zi asked, seeing his surprised expression. She made up her mind to throw him out of her apartment that night if he said yes.

    "No, your answer is all wrong," Yifeng said, giving her weird nces. He did not know what gave her the notion he was after her body.

    "Isn''t that all you''ve ever wanted from all the manydies you have had sex with? Wasn''t their body your optimum goal?" Yang Zi asked fearlessly. She did not know why she asked him such a strange question, but she badly wanted to hear his answers.

    "Yes, you are correct when you said having sex with them was all I wanted instead of their friendship...,"

    "And I am sure that same rule applies to me," Yang Zi cut him short sharply.

    "No, never," Yifeng remarked. "You are different from them," Yifeng said. He was unhappy when Yang Zi avoided his burning gaze.

    "And why is that?" Yang Zi asked nonchntly.

    "Because I like you very much," Yifeng replied, still staring at her even though she wasn''t staring at him. There was dead silence in the room after Yifeng stated his answer.

    "Does liking me make a difference after ruining so manydies'' lives?" Yang Zi asked emotionlessly, staring at him.

    "I didn''t force myself on them. They willingly gave themselves to me and I always made sure I paid them handsomely well for their services so you can''t say I ruin their lives. They made the decision not me," Yifeng admonished his gaze on hers.

    "Then I bet you will say the same thing to the nextdy if you have sex with me right?" Yang Zi asked, staring directly into his dark burning gaze.

    "Nevermind, why do I even bother asking when your answer is obvious," Yang Zi said looking away. Yifeng hated the dimension their discussion was heading to. He barely got close to her, and this had to happen. "I am certain the universe is against my love for her. They want me to fail in winning her heart, but I will never back down," Yifeng thought, staring at her. He was lost at words to convince her that he was not the same Yifeng back then.

    She stood up and headed towards the stairs.

    "Thank you for your help. Although it was brief, I think that was the best time we''ve ever had since we knew each other. An exception is Valentine''s night," Yang Zi said midway before she turned to continue, but Yifeng stood up and ran after her.

    "I know you might not believe what I will tell you, but I will still say it," Yifeng said, holding her left wrist. "I know my previous lifestyle is nothing to be proud of but I just want to let you know that I have amended my ways. Since the day I realised my feelings for you, I have made things right," Yifeng said calmly. He knew people might have condemned his previous lifestyle, but he did all he did to survive. He would have been long dead if he didn''t use those things as a source of distraction. He no longer needs that kind of lifestyle to survive because he has found a reason he should continue living.

    "You know you don''t have to tell me all this. I am your friend, not your girlfriend. You should tell your girlfriend all you''ve just said and not me," Yang Zi said coldly. Yifeng did not understand why she was getting mad at him when she made it known to him countless times that she did not have any romantic feelings for him.

    "You are the one who got mad at me so I thought you might care to know and are you not the one that dered earlier that we are officially friends so why are you saying you are not my girlfriend or are you going back on your words?" Yifeng asked softly. Yang Zi was speechless when she heard how Yifeng twisted her words. She knew he understood the girlfriend he was referring to but was only ying dumb to get her to speak.

 Chapter 139 - Caught

    Yang Zi turned and nced at him in disbelief. She did not see an ounce of shame on his face.

    "I am not going back on my words and to show you how serious I am I will introduce you to my friends this Friday. Meet us in C.O. C club around 10:00 pm," Yang Zi said seriously before she walked away. When she got to the end of the stairs, she turned and stared at him.??

    "You can sleep in the guestroom," Yang Zi said before she walked to her room.

    Yifeng smiled when she was no longer at sight.

    "I am so close to making her fall in love with me. It''s just a matter of time before I will hold her in my arms, whispering how much I like her into her ears. I am looking forward to that day," Yifeng thought, smiling happily.

    He went back to the couch and sat down, beaming. Heter went to her bedroom to check up on them. He was d to see them asleep, and he was even happier when he did not see her struggling in her sleep. He went back to the sitting room. He texted someone before he lied down and slept.

    All the series of dreams he dreamt of were that of Yang Zi and him. What he liked mostt about the drean was that all the events that took ce in the dream were happy ones. He was still enjoying his false fantasy in his dreand when a loud knock on the door woke him up.

    He sat up straight on the couch. He rubbed his sleepy eyes with his right hand, listening whether he would hear the knock again. The next thing he heard was the sound of the door opening. Thoughts of hiding came to his mind, but he brushed it off, thinking he did nothing wrong that need him to go into hiding.

    Yifeng sprang up when he saw who the intruder was.

    "Mrs...Mrs...," Yifeng stammered. His expression shows he wasn''t expecting her at that hour. Even Mrs Yang who just entered the room was shocked to see him inside her beloved daughter''s room.

    "Good morning, Mrs Yang," the nowposed Yifeng greeted. Just then Yang Zi''s bedroom door creaked open.

    "Yifeng, who is at the door?" Yang Zi asked at the top of the stairs. Her mouth dropped open in awe when she saw her mum standing a few distances away from Yifeng.

    "Yifeng?" Mrs Yang repeated when she heard Yang Zi called her boss by his name.

    "Mum!" Yang Zi eximed in shock, hurrying down the stairs. She hugged her mum tightly when she got to where she was standing.

    "What is your boss doing here? Howe you didn''t tell me you are a couple now?" Mrs Yang blurted out after Yang Zi let go of her. Yang Zi quickly looked for an excuse to give her mum, but none came to her head the moment she needed it. She looked at Yifeng pleadingly to help her out.

    "Mrs Yang, let me exin what happened," Yifeng interjected. Mrs Yang turned to face him.

    "Ok, go on then. Let me hear the excuse you wille up with to save her this time around," Mrs Yang said, walking to a couch. She sat down with her legs crossed. Yang Zi and Yifeng also sat down beside each other. The way Mrs Yang sat on the opposite couch facing them seemed like she was interrogating them.

    "Last night, Yang Zi got off workte, and I offered to take her home and she agreed. Since it waste, she lent me a ce to spend the night," Yifeng lied to Yang Zi''s defence. Although Mrs Yang did not know the reason he slept over at her ce, she knew that Yifeng was lying to cover up for Yang Zi.

    "If what you said is the truth, then that means you drove her home with your car, right?" Mrs Yang asked, throwing them suspicious nces.

    "Yes, you are correct," Yifeng said firmly, not knowing that he had fallen into Mrs Yang''s trap.

    "If that is the case, then why is Yang Zi''s car parked at the parking space outside?" Mrs Yang asked, smiling when she saw the astounded expression on their faces. Yang Zi silently prayed that Yang Mi woulde outside at that moment.

    "That is because.....,"

    "Mummy!" Yang Mi who just finished washing up screamed, running down the stairs tying a towel around her body. Yang Zi and Yifeng exhaled in relief, knowing that Mrs Yang''s attention will be on Yang Mi now.

    "Why didn''t you call mummy yesterday? Do you know how scared and worried I was?" Mrs Yang said, refusing to let her go. Yesterday was the scariest day of her life. She thought something terrible had happened, and Yang Zi was covering it up.

    Yang Mi quickly recalled what her elder sister told herst night. She told her not to disclose anything that happened to their mum.

    "I am sorry mummy but Ipletely forgot. Please forgive Mi Er for being so forgetful," Yang Mi said adorably. She was so scared yesterday when the scary-looking men hurled her and her driver into the ck car. Mr Leng fought back fiercely, but they were too many for one person to handle, so they overpowered him in no time. She was even more terrified when they put her inside the frosty ss fish tank. She had prayed fervently for her sister toe and rescue her. Although her prayers were not answered immediately, she was so happy when someone pulled her out of the cold water.

    "Don''t you ever do that again if you don''t want mummy to have a heart attack, Ok?" Mrs Yang cautioned, pulling out of her embrace to stare at her. Yifeng and Yang Zi just watched them talk in silence. Yang Zi was so relieved that Yang Mi stuck to what she said.

    "I promise," Yang Mi said smiling. Yang Mi was too preupied talking to her mummy to notice Yifeng, but she rushed to hug him when she set her eyes on him.

    "Good morning, Brother Feng. You look so handsome despite just waking up," Yang Mi said yfully pecking Yifeng on his cheeks. Yang Zi and Mrs Yang smiled, seeing how naughty Yang Mi was acting.

    "You look pretty too, baby. I almost didn''t recognise you earlier," Yifeng joked, pulling her cheeks gently. They kept talking on for a long time. It was when Yang Zi checked her phone and realised what the time was that she sprang up to her feet.

    "Goddamn it. I amte for work," Yang Zi eximed, turning to head upstairs.

    "You don''t have to bother about work or have you forgotten the promise we made to Mi Er?" Yifeng said signalling her to say yes. He was sure that Mrs Yang would suspect that something happened yesterday if he did note with a valid reason Yang Zi took a day off.

    "Brother Feng, did we have any appointments today? I can''t recall it," Little Yang Mi said innocently.

    "Oh, yeah, I remember it now. Brother Feng and mum promised to take me out today. How could I forget that so soon," Yang Mi lied, hitting her head gently for being so forgetful? The reason she suddenly corrected herself was when Yang Zi gave her their signal. That signal meant she should make up an excuse.

    While they were doing all this, they did not notice that Mrs Yang was staring at them with keen interest.

    "Really? What about school? Aren''t you supposed to be in school today?" Mrs Yang threw the question at Yang Mi. Yang Mi instantly bites her nails not knowing what excuse to give again.

    "I have already informed her ss teacher about it so she is free today," Yang Zi came to Yang Mi''s rescue. Yang Zi knew that her mum would keep on interrogating them if she didn''t look for an excuse to separate her from Yifeng.

    "Yifeng, aren''t you going to wash up? And what about you, Mi Er, aren''t going to dress up? Do you want Brother Feng to tell you you look ugly, dressed like this?" Yang Zi asked sharply.

    "Mum, is right. I should go up the stairs and dress up beautifully in a way that Brother Feng will love it," Yang Mi said, instantly racing up the stairs.

    "Zi Er, I have asked you this question before but you ignored it but let me ask again. Why do you keep calling him Yifeng instead of the usual boss you always address him as? Do you have a thing for him now?" Mrs Yang asked curiously.

    "Mum, Yifeng and I are just good friends, nothing else," Yang Zi replied instantly.

    "And you are Ok with that knowing that he has romantic feelings for you?" Mrs Yang asked, staring at the both of them.

    "Yes, I am even the one who brought up the idea, and he said he is Ok with it," Yang Zi replied care freely.

    "I thought you are smart Zi Er but howe you are so dense with matters of the heart. To put it in a simpler sentence, it means you are a fool..."

    "Mum..." They shouted in unison. Even Yifeng was shocked when he realised that the word mum just slipped out of his mouth.

 Chapter 140 - Feeling Betrayed

    "Yifeng, don''t try to defend her this time around or I will get mad at you. Let me talk some sense into this stubborn daughter of mine," Mrs Yang said, turning to face Yang Zi.

    "Did you expect him to reject your offer when you brought it up? Of course, he will agree because it will be his loss if he didn''t agree. He likes you too much to reject you or can''t you read it in his eyes?" Mrs Yang asked, getting slightly pissed off.??

    "When you threw that friendship offer at him, did you even consider his feelings? Do you know how much self-control he will need to muster up whenever he is around you? And do you also know how ufortable he will feel whenever you get close to him?" Mrs Yang curiously asked, staring at her eyes for an answer.

    "No mum, I didn''t give it much thought," Yang Zi replied firmly.

    "You should have thought about all this before you asked him to be your friend," Mrs Yang scolded. Yifeng who hasn''t seen this side of hers was surprised to see her scold Yang Zi so fiercely.

    "But mum, I am just asking him to be my friend. Is there anything bad in it and I didn''t force him to ept my hand of friendship? He did that willingly," Yang Zi defended herself. Her mum rarely scolded her, but she has scolded her twice now because of Yifeng. She was not happy with this development.

    "Just ept that what you did is wrong. I have told you countless times to cut off all ties with him if you don''t have an ounce of feelings for him, so why are you still troubling the young man?," Mrs Yang asked.

    "I am fine with her not liking me but please don''t tell her to cut off all ties with me. I don''t think I will be able to handle the heartbreak," Yifeng spoke up. Mrs Yang could see the sincerity in his eyes as he spoke. She felt pity for him but there is nothing she could do to help him out.

    "Yifeng, I think my daughter is taking your love for granted because of all the attention and love you have shown her. I learned that you didn''t talk to her for over a month so I suggest you do the same thing, maybe she will learn some lesson when you do this....,"

    "Mum!" Yang Zi remarked, shocked that her mum told Yifeng to ignore her. She knew what she went through during that period, so how could her beloved mother suggest such a thing to Yifeng?

    "Yes, you heard me right," Mrs Yang chided.

    "Mummy, what are you guys talking about? You look angry" Yang Mi who just snuck up on them asked curiously, turning around to sit down beside her mummy.

    "Nothing much baby and it''s your elder sister that annoyed me. She doesn''t want to give your brother Feng a chance," Mrs Yang said.

    "Mum, I thought you liked brother Feng so why are you so hard on him? I like brother Feng, so please don''t hurt him anymore, hmm?" Yang Mi said cutely. Yifeng felt so overwhelmed. He didn''t know how to thank Yang Mi and Mrs Yang for their help.

    "Mi Er, not you too. You and mum have always taken my side so why are suddenly switching sides. I am hurt," Yang Zi said faking a pained look but Yang Mi and her mum could see through her acting.

    "Stop acting so pitiful when you know that you are wrong," Mrs Yang said. She stood up and headed towards the kitchen. They all followed her into the kitchen.

    "Yifeng, I want to prepare breakfast. I hope you don''t have any allergies?" Mrs Yang asked, bringing down the cooking utensils.

    "There is none that I am aware of and Mrs Yang, how about you leave the preparation of breakfast to me and Yang Zi while you rest? I mean, you must be tired," Yifeng suggested.

    "Brother Feng, do you know how to cook? My ssmates often say that men suck at cooking," Yang Mi asked innocently. She only ryed what she heard.

    "Not all men''s cooking is terrible. Take me as an example. I know how to cook pretty well," Yifeng said, lifting her to sit on the kitchen counter.

    Since he lost his parents when he was still a teen. He had to look after his little brother whenever his grandparents went on business trips. They had maids, but he was always wary of them so he took it upon himself to learn how to cook and his grandpa andte grandmother encouraged him after realising his zeal.

    "I am sure your cooking is terrible too; you are just lying so Mi Er will notugh at you," Yang Zi interrupted nonchntly.

    "Who says my cooking is terrible? We canpete to see who cooks better if you don''t believe me. Mrs Yang and Mi Er will be the judge," Yifeng said confidently. Mrs Yang who knew what Yang Zi was trying to do intervene.

    "You are our guest so you don''t have to trouble yourself with the cooking and don''t let Zi Er take pleasure in provoking you. I bet she just wants to have a taste of your dishes that is why she is provoking you to cook," Mrs Yang teased smiling as she continued with what she was doing. Yang Mi and Yifeng both turned and gave Yang Zi suspicious nces.

    "Mum, why are you doing this to me? You know what you said is not correct," Yang Zi said, feeling wronged.

    "Yifeng, you and Mi Er should go to the sitting room while Zi Er and I will take care of preparing breakfast," Mrs Yang said urging them to go. They would all keep on talking, thereby dying preparing breakfast. That is why she sent them out of the kitchen.

    While Yang Zi and her partners were busy ying and joking in her apartment. They were not aware of the fact that Shiyi and Shui Shui were going crazy searching for her. Since the moment he woke up and found out that early morning that Yang Zi was gone, he went berserkbing all the nooks and cranny of the City looking for her.

    When he checked the CCTV cameras close to the outskirts of the City where the warehouse was located, he didn''t see her car pass through that route. What made him go crazier was that none of the tracking devices he gave her was functioning. Shui Shui called Li''s Empire to enquire Yang Zi, but they informed her that Yang Zi was on sick leave.

    "What the heck is going on here?" Shiyi shouted, hitting the centre table. Shui''s heart almost leapt out of her chest when he suddenly hit the table. She felt so terrible for Shiyi. She knew that Shiyi would have put his life on the line to make sure he rescued Mi Er for Yang Zi''s sake, but that Yang Zi tricked them by drugging their drinks did not go down well with them, especially Shiyi. She couldn''t fathom the severity of his heartbreak right now.

    "Shiyi, calm down. I am sure nothing bad has happened to Zi Er," Shui Shui said, scared to get closer to Shiyi.

    "Calm down?" Shiyi asked angrily. "How can I calm down when I don''t even know the whereabouts of Zi Er? Shepensated all her men for the years they worked for her after the revenge n was executed and I am sure she went there to confront those hoodlums alone, so give me one reason I should calm down?" Shiyi asked, pacing back and forth in the sitting room.

    "You know getting this worked up will not do you any good right? And don''t forget what Zi Er will do if she sees you like this. We are her best friends, don''t let other emotions get attached to that because it will ruin our friendship if she learns about those emotions you have hidden for so long," Shui Shui warned sternly.

    "Our friendship? She has ruined it by this single act of hers," Shiyi said coldly. "I should have known she was up to some mischief when she acted strangely yesterday. I regret drinking that juice. All this wouldn''t have happened had it not being because of the ss of drugged juice. How can Yang Zi be so heartless towards us?" Shiyi asked. There was no sign of calming down on his expression.

    "I know she wasn''t the one that drove her car to her apartmentst night, but how about we check up on her there? Maybe she got hurtst night, that is why she couldn''t drive. You know how secretive that best friend of ours is, I bet she is trying to hide the fact that she got injured from us," Shui Shui suggested. Shiyi thought a bit about the possibility that Shui Shui''s assumptions were right. He quickly grabbed his car keys.

    "Come, let''s go," Shiyi said heading towards the exit. Shui Shui tried to keep up with his pace.

    "Let me do the driving. You are not in your right frame of mind to drive," Shui Shui said, snatching the car key from him.

 Chapter 141 - What Happened Between Yifeng And Shui Shui

    Shiyi quickly entered the car and fastened his seatbelt. Shui Shui drove off at top speed. She was d that Shiyi did not fight over who would drive the car with her. Their journey from the secret mansion to Yang Zi''s apartment was a quiet one. It took them fifteen minutes to get to her apartment building, a fifteen storey building. Yang Zi stayed on the fifth floor. She had enough money to purchase a mansion of her own, but she preferred to keep a low profile so as not to unnecessarily garner the attention of the press and public.

    "I know you are very upset right now but smile or you will scare people away with this deadly expression of yours," Shui Shui advised before she stepped out of the car. Shiyi did not utter a word to rebuke her, he just stepped out of the car and headed to the ss entrance to the building.??

    "Can you at least amble? I can''t keep up with your pace," Shui Shui shouted after him. Shiyi slowed down hearing her words.

    When they got to her apartment door Shui Shui just used the spare key Yang Zi gave to her and opened the door.

    "Hey, baby, who do you think is at the door?" Yifeng asked Yang Mi after hearing the entrance door beeping open.

    "I am sure it''s godfather and godmother," Yang Mi eximed,running towards the door.

    "Zi Er, get your ass out here. I will so deal with you for doing that despicable thing to us," Shui Shui shouted, fuming as she stumped into the sitting room.

    "Wow, godmother, godfather. I knew it was you," Yang Mi shouted, hugging Shui Shui first before she went to hug Shiyi. She noticed his angry expression.

    "Did somebody annoy you? Tell me and I will avenge you," Yang Mi said, hitting her chest confidently as she stretched out her hands for Shiyi to lift her up. She caressed his face after he lifted her up. They both walked into the sitting room. Shui Shui''s mouth dropped open when she saw the guy sitting down staring at them.

    "You.....," Yifeng uttered in astonishment, pointing his index finger at Shui Shui. Shui Shui gave him a sheepish smile before she walked into the room confidently. Her surprised expression was long gone.

    Shiyi just stared daggers at Yifeng before he walked into the room. They didn''t exchange any pleasantries. Their expression showed how they really feel about Yifeng. Hatred masked their exquisite face.

    "Mi Er, where is your mum? I will deal with her even though you beg me to pardon her," Shui Shui said, turning to head upstairs, but a sweetdy''s voice stopped her in her tracks.

    "She is in the kitchen. I bet she must have done something terrible to you both seeing your angry expressions," Mrs Yang who just came out of the kitchen with a tray containing food said heading to the dining table. Yifeng and Shiyi rushed at the same time to help her carry the tray of food. They both held the tray of food at the same time. Shiyi turned and stared daggers at him to intimidate Yifeng but Yifeng''s gaze was not pleasant at all. It was cold and deadly.

    "What are you both doing?" Mrs Yang asked, staring at them. They looked like love rivals to her.

    "Mrs Yang, let me help you with it," Yifeng said, smiling sweetly at Yang Zi''s mother. Shiyi rolled his eyes, thinking his words sounded fakepared to his intentions.

    "Auntie, let Shiyi help you with it. Leave the work of setting the dining table to me?" Shiyi said politely, smiling at Mrs Yang too. Shui Shui and Yang Mi watch the show unfold quietly. Their attentive stares looked like they were watching a live movie. They kept on struggling to collect the tray from Mrs Yang. None of them wanted to lose in the fight.

    "What are you both doing?" Yang Zi who just stepped out of the kitchen and met them in that state asked walking close to where they stood. Shiyi let go of the tray and turned around to face Yang Zi. Yang Zi halted when she saw his angry expression. His expression showed he had a bone to pick with her.

    "Zi Er, how could you betray my trust the way you didst night? How could you bear to hurt me in such a cruel manner....," Shui Shui''s dry cough stopped him from speaking further? Her cough was a signal for him to stop talking because of Mrs Yang.

    "What did you do to Shiyi that makes him feel betrayed?" Mrs Yang who has been so suspicious about the incident that urred yesterday asked curiously, handing the tray over to Yifeng. She knew the message Shiyi was trying to convey might have a connection with what happened to Yang Mi yesterday. Yifeng hurriedly went to the dining table and dropped the tray. He rushed back to hear what the problem was. Yang Zi did not know what excuse to give her mum again. Moments ago she was relieved that she was free from her mum''s interrogations and herees another problem.

    "Mum promised to go out on a date with godfather yesterday but she stood him up all night. I think that is why godfather is angry," Yang Mi said timidly. Yang Zi was dumbfounded when she heard the excuse her little baby just came up with, within the space of thirty seconds. She med herself for turning her sister into a liar.

    "Is that true, Shiyi?" Mrs Yang asked doubtfully. Yang Zi pleaded with him with her eyes. Mrs Yang became even more suspicious when Shiyi did not utter a word.

    "Is what Mi Er just said a lie?" Mrs Yang said yet again. Yifeng frowned when he saw how reluctantly Shiyi was acting. "Why can''t this dude just cover up for them even though he is angry at her. He is so annoying for my liking," Yifeng thought, staring daggers at Shiyi.

    "Yes Auntie, Mi Er is right. I am annoyed with Zi Er because she stood me up all night," Shiyi replied, still staring at Yang Zi. His anger did not subside one bit. Yang Mi opted to help them out when she saw that their words did not convince her mummy.

    "Godfather, let''s eat. Stop getting mad at your beautiful best friend. I know you love her too much to stay angry at her for so long, so just forgive her now," Yang Mi said, swinging his right hand back and forth.

    "I am so sorry, best friend. I promise it won''t happen again," Yang Zi said apologetically, handing the dishes she was holding over to Yifeng. She gave Shiyi a warm hug afterwards. Yifeng was awestruck to see them acting so affectionately. The thought Shiyi might be Yang Zi''s secret boyfriend even crossed his mind, but he instantly pushed the thought off his mind.

    "Shiyi, I am deeply sorry for scaring the hell out of you and Shui Shui. Please let''s pretend like nothing happened yesterday until mum leaves. You and Shui Shui can take it all out on me after she leaves, hmm," Yang Zi whispered into his ears as she hugs him. "Please do me this favour, huh?" Yang Zi refused to let go of him until he agreed. She smiled happily when Shiyi responded to her hug.

    "I am only momentarily letting this go for Auntie''s sake but prepare yourself for I and Shui Shui''s wrath after she leaves," Shiyi reproached.

    "Thank you so much, I know you won''t have the heart to reject my suggestion," Yang Zi said instantly letting go. Yang Mi dragged everyone to the dinning table, screaming that she was famished. After the arrival of Shui Shui and Shiyi, shepletely forgot about Yifeng''s existence. Because of Shui Shui''s tight schedule, she hardly got to meet her, unlike Shiyi. The only time she gets to meet Shui Shui is whenever she visits the Mansion or whenever she takes her out, so she really misses her. She was happy to see her top actress.

    The way Yifeng stared at Shui Shui did not escape everyone''s attention.

    "Yifeng, you keep ring daggers at my Shui Shui. Is anything wrong or is this not your first time meeting her?" Yang Zi asked curiously. She took turns in staring at the both of them for answers.

    "Kind of," Yifeng eximed, still giving Shui Shui mean res. The memory of what this beautifuldy before him did to him was not one to forget in a hurry. Shui Shui smiled devilishly when she heard his reply. She would have done worst things to him if it was up to her.

    "The both of you have already met each other? Howe I am not aware of this?" Yang Zi asked curiously, throwing suspicious nces at Shui Shui. From Yifeng''s expression, she guessed Shui Shui must have done something terrible to him; which is why he is acting like that. None of them answered her question. They just kept quiet on her.

 Chapter 142 - In The Club

    Yang Zi just stared at both of them as they ignored her. She did not know what to say to make them open up. In the middle of their meal, Yifeng''s phone rang. He picked up the line when he saw that it was Su Jin who called him. Su Jin informed him he needed him urgently in the office for an official matter that needed his immediate attention.

    "Don''t forget the appointment we made," Yang Zi recalled when she saw him off. Yang Mi who wished that she could spend some more time with him was sad to see him go. Shiyi and Shui Shui were d to see him go because his presence in the house was getting on their nerves. Mrs Yang also left with Yang Mi an hour after Yifeng left.??

    Shiyi and Shui Shui who were just waiting for this golden opportunity took out their piled up anger on her. They didn''t go easy on her for what she did. They went back to their various homes without even settling the issue.

    After that day in their home, Shui Shui and Shiyi refused to pick up her calls. The way they ignored her looked like they nned it. Their actions showed that what Yang Zi did had hurt them so much. That Yang Zi went as far as drugging them made them reconsider the fact whether she really took them as friends.

    ....

    Yang Zi bit her nails impatiently as her eyes fixated on the entrance of the bubbling club. She has waited for over fifteen minutes now, but nobody showed up. At least five different men approached her asking for herpany since she arrived here, but she always told them she wasn''t interested.

    "Oh my god, what have I done to myself. Because of my foolishness, my two buddies have deserted me," Yang Zi said regretfully. She stood up to leave, but she went back to her seat and sighed in relief after she saw them enter the club. Shui Shui and Shiyi found their way upstairs despite how rowdy the ground floor was.

    When they got to their table Yang Zi greeted them, but they did not reply. They just sat down and crossed their legs, avoiding her gaze.

    "Shiyi, I have apologised countless times since the day of the incident, but your anger hasn''t subsided despite all my sincere apologies. I know I was wrong for tricking my two beloved best friends into drinking the drugged juice, so please let it go. I know Shui Shui refuses to talk to me because of you, so please let''s settle things, huh?" Yang Zi pleaded holding his hands. "What can I do to make you forgive me, tell me and I will do it," Yang Zi promised, taking turns in staring at them. This was the second time her friends had ever gotten mad at her and she detested this. It has just been two days, and she has missed them so terribly. She wanted things to go back to how they were before the day of the incident.

    "Are you sure you will do whatever we want of you?" Shui Shui spoke to her for the first time after the day of the incident. Yang Zi has missed her lovely voice terribly.

    "Yes, I will try my best to fulfil your wishes if it is within my capability," Yang Zi spoke softly, her gaze still on them.

    "Assume your identity as M, then Shiyi and I will let it go," Shui Shui said firmly. Yang Zi was shocked when she heard her condition. She knew they had brought up this topic so many times, but she didn''t expect that they wouldpel her to quit so soon.

    "Shiyi, is that your wish too?" Yang Zi asked, masking her shock and displeasure.

    "Yes, I will forgive you this time if you quit working for him and assume your identity as designer M," Shiyi said calmly too. He did not like the way Yang Zi was hanging out with her boss one bit. He liked her too much to watch her go through heartbreak. He will rather bebelled as a heartless punk than to see his beloved Yang Zi go through pain and bitterness. He turned and stared at her gloomy expression.

    Yang Zi stared at both their faces for a while. Their expressions showed they would not talk to her if she did not do what they wanted, so she hardened her heart. She would rather do what they want than to lose her one genuine friend.

    "Ok, I promise I will assume my identity as world best designer, M," Yang Zi replied after a long silence. The noisy environment did not prevent them from doing what they wanted.

    "You are not joking right?" Shiyi asked, doubtfully staring into her eyes.

    "I am not joking but that won''t happen tomorrow or next month. They are some things I am trying to sort out, I will assume my true identity after I am true with them," Yang Zi said. She was such a cunningdy. She promised them to do what they wanted, but she did not mention a specific time, which means it was still up to her to decide when to quit her job as Yifeng''s Secretary.

    "Don''t forget to keep your words or I will get so mad at you for deceiving us," Shui Shui warned.

    "I will, so are we good now?" Yang Zi asked nervously.

    "Sure we are," Shui Shui said, smiling as she embraced Yang Zi.

    "I have missed you terribly," Shui Shui whispered into her ears as she slowly let go of her. Shiyi embraced her too.

    "Don''t trick us again. Be a good girl from now on, Ok?" Shiyi said, refusing to let go of her. It was in that position that Yifeng, Su Jin and Wen Min met them. Wen Min and Su Jin who didn''t know about their rtionship turned to look at Yifeng''s expression at the same time. They had expected him to rush to push the guy or get mad at them, but his expression was calm as still water. There was no sign of anger in it.

    "Hi, Yang Zi," Wen Min said, waving at her. She gave Shui Shui and Shiyi an awkward smile.

    "You never mentioned that we wouldn''t be clubbing alone," Shiyi said, throwing Yifeng a murderous re. He didn''t mind others'' presence except that of Yifeng.

    "I know I didn''t, but I wanted to introduce you to my new friends. They are such wonderful people," Yang Zi said, smiling as she signalled them to sit down. Wen Min purposely sat down between Yang Zi and Shiyi just to break them apart. Shiyi turned and nced at her when he saw what she did, but he didn''t utter a word to her.

    "Is he among the wonderful people you just mentioned?" Shui Shui asked, throwing Yifeng mean nces.

    "Wow! I can see you have already made two enemies. With them against you, just forget about making her fall for you. She will get separated from you earlier than we had calcted," Su Jin whispered into Yifeng''s ears, smiling.

    "This is Wen Min. I have mentioned her so many times to you guys. She is a loveabledy and I am sure the three of you will get along well. Wen Min, meet my beloved Qing Shui and Luo Shiyi. I know you must have seen more of my Shui Shui on television and newspapers," Yang Zi introduced.

    "It''s so nice to finally meet you Miss Qing. I am a big fan of yours," Wen Min said, extending her hand for a handshake.

    "Thanks for being my fan and it''s nice to meet you too. I look forward to seeing you more often if fate permits," Shui Shui said, shaking her hands. She did not have a problem with being friends with Wen Min. Her expression and words said so.

    "I look forward to that too," Wen Min replied before she turned to face Shiyi. She couldn''t stop herself from staring at him for some time before she spoke up.

    "Mr Luo, CEO of Luo''s Corporation, it is a pleasure to meet you. I have heard so much about you from my dad. You look very handsome, just like he always told me," Wen Min said, offering her hand for a handshake. Shiyi stared at her outstretched hand, contemting whether or not to shake her hands.

    "The pleasure is mine," his reply was short and concise and so was his handshake. Wen Min''s memory went back to when her dad always wanted to set up blind dates for her and CEO Luo, whom she hadn''t met before. Back then she was so against the idea, but now she regretted not adhering to her father''s instructions.

    When it came to Su Jin''s turn he was well received by the two fellows.

    "This is Li.....,"

    "There is no need for further introduction because we have met him before and it wasn''t a pleasure to meet him. I wish this will be thest time I set my eyes on this bully boss of yours," Shui Shui said looking away. Yang Zi hasn''t seen Shui Shui treated anyone with this much hatred, so she became very curious to know what transpired between them both.

 Chapter 143 - Shui Shui And Yifengs Misunderstanding Temporary Got Resolved

    "Will you guys please tell me what this is about? I don''t know how to settle the misunderstanding at hand if you won''t tell me what happened between the two of you," Yang Zi said, staring at the both of them for answers.

    "Whatever Shui Shui might have done to him. I am sure he deserved it," Shiyi said nonchntly. Yifeng just stared at them without uttering a word. Yang Zi waited for two minutes, but both of them still refused to talk.??

    "It''s Ok, if you don''t want to talk but I can''t stand this anymore so I am leaving the club for all of you," Yang Zi threatened standing up to leave.

    "She poured an entire tray of food on my white suit," Yifeng''s words made Yang Zi sit down.

    "What?" Wen Min and Su Jin eximed in shock. They couldn''t believe what Shui Shui did.

    "And what happened afterwards?" Yang Zi curiously asked, wanting to know more.

    "She didn''t apologise for what she did, saying I was the one at fault and everyone in the restaurant sided with her," Yifeng said ncing daggers at Shui Shui who was smiling. The day of the inciden, he just concluded a meeting with an important client. When he came out of his booked room and walked towards the exit. Since he was on the phone with another client, he didn''t see ady approaching. The next thing that happened was that an entire tray of food was poured on his clothes. His ck leather shoes also got stained. He did not know whether the beautifuldy before him deliberately poured the food on him or not but the evil smirk on her face made him assume her actions were deliberate. He had expected her to apologise after what she did but no she didn''t. She even used him of being the one at fault and onlookers also supported her. He had left the restaurant in a fit of rage.

    "Shui Shui, I know you aren''t a troublesome person so can you tell us why you did what you did to Yifeng?" Yang Zi turned to face Shui Shui.

    "I wasn''t kidding when I told you I will avenge you for all he did to you. In fact, he deserves the worst treatment from me. If it was up to me, I will teach him a serious lesson for all the overtimes he made you work, for all the hurtful words he said to you and for trying to seduce you. He has done so many hurtful things to you to the point where I can''t recall some things he did. I don''t regret what I did," Shui Shui said vehemently. It was after she exined that Yang Zi understood the point Shui Shui was trying to make. "How could I forget Shui Shui''s vow to avenge me so soon? I should have known better that she wasn''t joking when she said those words," Yang Zi thought.

    "Miss Qing, are you meaning to tell us that what you did was all for Yang Zi''s sake?" Su Jin asked curiously. He wanted to get things straight first before he would start passing out judgments.

    "Whoever hurts my best friend hurts me too and he/she will answer to me. Yang Zi is like a sister to me and I hate seeing people hurt or take advantage of her and that is exactly what Mr Li Yifeng here did," Shui Shui said. Others just quietly watched her speak.

    "I don''t condemn you for what you did, I would have done worse if I were in your shoes so you''ve got my support," Wen Min butts in smiling. They were trying to settle things, but she was adding salt to the injury.

    Yifeng and Su Jin threw murderous nces at her when they heard the nonsense she just uttered.

    "What a good friend you are, Miss Qing. What can my troublemaker friend here do to set things right?" Su Jin asked, suddenly bing a peacemaker.

    "He should stay away from my Zi Er. He should stop stirring her heart if he won''t take responsibility for her feelings," Shui Shui said seriously.

    "That is impossible," came the reply from Yifeng. He has kept quiet throughout the time she spoke because he wanted to know what warranted that ill treatment from her, but hearing Shui Shui said he should stay away from Yang Zi was just an impossible thing to do. He would not in a thousand years grant her request.

    "Why is it impossible? Is it because you said you have suddenly developed feelings for her? Feelings that you are not even sure where it will lead you to?" Shiyi, who was so quiet, snapped back at him harshly. Su Jin could see that they were both ganging up on his best friend. He was lost at ways to resolve the issue.

    Yang Zi could not utter a word out of shock. This is the first time her friends have ever acted this way. She knew that they have her best interest at heart, but this is not what she wanted. She invited all of them here to have fun, but not to fight over her.

    "I know that Yang Zi and I did not start out on good terms but that does not give you the right to question my feelings for her, Mr Luo" Yifeng said angrily. Wen Min who was very rxed earlier panicked, seeing these two men all riled up. She was so certain that it might end up in a physical battle if Yang Zi did nothing to stop this. This situation was way out of her power. Only Yang Zi could handle this.

    "Guys, please stop this. Should I go down on my knees to show you how serious I am. People are staring at us and it won''t just stop at mere stares, but they will start videoing us if we don''t put an end to this. I admit I did the wrong thing by inviting you to have fun with me, I am on my knees, forgive me for my foolishness, Ok?" Yang Zi said, attempting to go down on her knees but Shui Shui and Shiyi held her back.

    "Don''t be silly. You need not kneel for us, and you did nothing bad by inviting us here. I am thrilled to meet your new friends, but it''s just that I can''t get over my hard feelings for him. You can''t force me to suddenly start liking him, right? He needs to prove how deep his love or whatever he calls it is for you. I need to be sure he won''t end up hurting you. You know just how much I love you. I don''t want to ever see you go through pain ever again. Try to understand me, Ok?" Shui Shui said caressing her face. For eight years, she has seen how hard Yang Zi has struggled to live a normal life. Pain and silent sobs characterised every single day of her life during those eight long years. Those who didn''t know what she has been through will see her smile and joke around not knowing that deep down she was sobbing and crying for help.

    Being loved is amazing, but she couldn''t help getting sacred on her best friend''s behalf. She could see that she has slowly developed feelings for Yifeng, although she often denied it. She wanted to put a stop to it before it fully bloomed to love. She knew there was no turning point if Yang Zi''s feelings developed into love.

    "I understand all you have said and I won''t force you to like him because I am sure your opinion of him will change when you get to interact with him often," Yang Zi said smiling.

    "Yang Zi is right. You will surely get to like Feng when you get to see how lovable he is. Wen Min can attest to that," Su Jin said, signalling her to say something to Yifeng''s defence.

    "Yeah, he is right. Although my cousin here and his best friend are big bullies. He is not a bad person and I can guarantee you he isn''t messing around with Yang Zi. I am not saying this because I am rted to him but I am saying this because I have witnessed his show of affections many times," Wen Min said, expecting to see a shocked reaction from Yang Zi but her expression showed she was far from being shocked.

    "Yang Zi, you don''t look surprised. Did you already know about my rtionship with him?" Wen Min asked curiously. She was certain she has never mentioned how she is rted to Yifeng.

    "No, I didn''t know he was your cousin but believe me, girl. I wouldn''t have been surprised if you said you were his long-lost sister or his step sister who was hidden away for so many years," Yang Zi joked.

    "And why is that?" Su Jin asked curiously.

    "Because of the way she interacts with you and Yifeng. Yifeng''s fiancee''s sister wouldn''t have spoken the way she did to the both of you. I knew she wouldn''t have been so gutsy except she and Yifeng were blood rted. That is why I am not surprised at the sudden revtion." Yang Zi said proudly.

    They kept on talking and talking, not minding the loud music or the noisy crowd downstairs. They just talked normally. Shui Shui and Shiyi rarely talked. They just watched Wen Min, Yang Zi, and Su Jin interact.

    "Big bro, you have been acting moody since you arrived here. Is everything Ok?" Yang Zi asked after Su Jin, Shui Shui and Wen Min went to get their drinks.

    "I guess I am sad because my beloved Zi Er has been snatched from me," Shiyi said, staring at her. Yifeng just watched them speak. He paid rapt attention to every single word they said. "Why do I get a bad feeling about this Shiyi guy? The way he stares at my Yang Zi is so rming," Yifeng thought, feeling uneasy about their friendship.

    "Big bro, what are you talking about? Who snatched who from whom?" Yang Zi asked, giving him curious nces. If there is something she is certain about, it''s her feelings towards her friends. She might cut off all ties with everyone else, but not with them.

 Chapter 144 - Not So Fast Ladies!

    "Who will I be referring to if not he?" Shiyi replied, pointing his index finger at Yifeng. "You no longer spend time with us like you often do now that you are friends with him. You don''t need us again," Shiyi said unhappily. Since Yang Zi became friends with Yifeng, they hardly got to see her. He could count the number of times he had seen her for the past three months using his fingers. He was not happy with the recent development.

    "Shiyi, even though I be his wife, our rtionship as friends and brother will never change. I value you and Shui Shui so much. You guys are my true friends. I hold you guys dear to my heart," Yang Zi said, touching his face. She has noticed recently that Shiyi is always sad. He hardly smiled like he usually does, and this worried her. She will do anything to make sure he is happy.??

    "Are you saying you will be his wife? You know he doesn''t deserve you right. You are too good for him," Shiyi said, holding her hands to his chest.

    "Girl, pardon me for my inquisitiveness but are you perhaps a couple or ex-lovers? I am asking because you look too close for mere friends," Wen Min, who just surfaced from the crowd in thepany of Su Jin and Shui Shui, asked curiously. Yang Zi slightly moved away from Shiyi when she heard Wen Min''s question.

    "Feng, how could you let them be when that jerk was flirting with your woman? You are too quiet and cool-headed for my likeness," Su Jin who just sat down beside Yifeng asked, staring at him in disbelief. He found it hard to believe that his best friend will remain calm under such circumstances.

    Yifeng pretended as if he didn''t hear him. He continued ncing at Yang Zi.

    "Aren''t you going to answer her question? We are all waiting to hear your reply," Yifeng said when Yang Zi said nothing, even after they have all sat down.

    "What will you do if they are dating or are ex-lovers?" Shui Shui asked irritated. Yang Zi quickly nudged her by the elbow to stop her from speaking further. Shui Shui frowned and looked away.

    "CEO Luo, are you dating Yang Zi or is it a misunderstanding from our part?" Wen Min asked, disappointment written all over her face. Shui Shui, Su Jin and Yang Zi could see her disappointment.

    "Don''t get it, twisted guys, Shiyi and I are best friends. We are more like brothers, we have known each other since our days in high school. We are closer than blood-rted siblings. Does this answer my question?" Yang Zi said, staring at each of their faces. She could not pinpoint what made them assume she and Shiyi were lovers when it was crystal clear that they were just friends.

    "What about you, Mr Luo? Are you and Yang Zi mere friends or are there romantic feelings involved?" Su Jin asked firmly. Everyone''s attention moved to Shiyi. Shiyi could not utter a word to his defence. He just stared at Yang Zi to see her reaction.

    "Guys, please stop it. I don''t like how you guys are picking on Shiyi. He is sad as it is, so please don''t worsen it," Yang Zi pleaded. The only person who understood Shiyi''s feelings at that moment was Shui Shui. She squeezed his hands tightly to tell him not to utter a word.

    "Zi Er is right. We have been talking since we arrived here, forgetting about where we are. We are in the club, not in the church that we need to make confessions so let''s enjoy our time here," Shui Shui said, opening one bottle of wine. Even as they drank, the vibes surrounding them were very dull and this annoyed Yang Zi.

    "I am never going out with any of you again if you guys ruin the surprise I prepared. Chill or you will forever make me your enemy and you know how scary being my enemy can, right," Yang Zi threatened. Everyone immediately cheered up after they heard her threats. Su Jin, Wen Min and Yifeng knew they were at the losing end if they don''t do what Yang Zi said unlike Shui Shui and Shiyi who have befriended her for years. They drank and talked for a long time. Just when Yang Zi, Shui Shui and Wen Min wanted to head to the dance floor downstairs another guest of theirs arrived.

    "Jin Xiaofei!" Su Jin eximed the moment he set his eyes on the guest.

    "Hello, everyone, meet my friend Jin Xiaofei. He is the CEO of J&X Corporation," Shui Shui introduced, holding his arms as she smiled brazenly at everyone.

    "I can see familiar faces. Miss Yang, right?" Jin Xiaofei asked, staring at her. Her face and eyes reminded him of someone, but he could not pinpoint who it was.

    "Wow, how did you know my name? I don''t remember meeting you before," Yang Zi said, staring at him. He had such a striking resemnce to her uncle when he was younger, ording to the pictures of him she saw.

    "I was present in the award ceremony the President specifically prepared for you and also I have heard so much about you from Shui Shui here. It''s an honour to meet such a reputabledy like you. You look just like the first time I saw you, extremely beautiful," Jin Xiaofeiplimented stretching his hand for a handshake.

    "Shui Shui darling, am I safe?" Yang Zi asked yfully, pointing at Xiaofei''s outstretched hands.

    "He is not one of my prized possession that I can tell you not to touch and even though I wanted to protect him from someone, it''s surely not from you," Shui Shui said unwrapping her hands around Xiaofei''s arms.

    "I feel like I have seen you somewhere before now. You look so unbelievably familiar," Jin Xiaofei said, still shaking hands with her.

    "I as well. I feel like I have seen you somewhere. You even look like someone I once knew," Yang Zi said, smiling at him too.

    "Maybe you have met when you were both younger, who knows?" Wen Min interrupted.

    "Yeah, I heard this world is a small ce so I am sure we might have crossed paths somewhere in the past. It''s so nice to meet you," Yang Zi said, letting go of his hand.

    "It''s good to see the three most reputable figures in our midst too. CEO Li, director Su and CEO Luo, it''s a pleasure to meet all of you here," Xiaofei greeted. After exchanging pleasantries, Shui Shui dragged the other twodies up.

    "Are you guys joining us? I think it will be more fun if we have you guys downstairs with us," Shui Shui said excitedly. The guys shook their heads, signifying that they were not interested in her offer.

    "Watch us dance but don''t you guys dare me us for getting wild on the dance floor," Shui Shui said pulling them along with her. Wen Min did not have high alcohol tolerance, she was already tipsy after the few drinks they had.

    "Zi Er, let''s dance our usually dance. I bet the guys watching us upstairs will love it," Shui Shui whispered into her ears when they got downstairs. Shui Shui had to repeat the message she wanted to convey to Yang Zi twice because of the loud music.

    "Are you sure you want to dance it for the guys or solely for your beloved Xiaofei? You want him to see how good of a dancer you are, right," Yang Zi shouted, swaying her body back and forth.

    "Maybe you are right," Shui Shui whispered, smiling. They started dancing the dance moves they both invented. This dance move brought back past happy memories. This dance was the move they invented when her sister was still alive. She and Shui Shui often dance to her songs whenever she sang in school performances or outside the school. They only stop dancing publicly to her song when Zhixiang debuted as a singer. Those days she danced to her sister''s songs held one of her happiest memories of her sister.

    She felt like tearing up as she and Shui Shui danced the same dance moves. Theypletely forgot that Wen Min was with them when they came to the dance floor.

    "Hey, Shui Shui, you are dancing it wrong again," Yang Zi said,ughing at how clumsy her best friend was. A few minutester, a guy sneaked up on Yang Zi and hugged her from behind.

    "You look so beautiful and sexy. Your body is flexible, you are just my type ofdy," The guy whispered, grabbing Yang Zi by the waist.

    "Back off already," Yang Zi said, pushing him away.

    "What nice bums you have there," another guy said, grabbing Shui Shui''s bums. Shui Shui turned around and gave the fine-looking guy a deafening p on his right cheeks. The guy held his swollen face in anger.

    "That is what jerks like you deserve," Shui Shui berated angrily. "Son of a b*tch." Shui Shui grabbed Yang Zi''s hand and made to leave, but the two guys obstructed their path.

    "Not so fastdies," they said, smiling devilishly. Because they saw how well dressed and extraordinarily beautiful they were, they thought they were just normaldies, not knowing that they were devils in human form.

 Chapter 145 - Wen Min Fell In Love With...

    "Did both of you n this?" Shui Shui asked ring daggers at them. People already started to move some distance away from them when they saw the notorious fellows they had gotten so familiar with harassing another set ofdies.

    "Did this jerk try any nonsense with you?" Yang Zi asked coldly, staring daggers at them. She cracked her knuckles as she waited for Shui Shui''s reply.??

    "He groped my bums," Shui Shui ryed, sounding very irritated. Yang Zi punched the guy who groped Shui Shui hard on his right cheeks. She tried to punch him again, but Shui Shui clenched her hand.

    "Zi Er, I have already pped him so you don''t have to punch him again. Besides, it''s starting to cause a scene here," Shui Shui persuaded. She was so scared that people might recognise her or start taking videos and pictures of them.

    "Count yourself so lucky today because I was nning to break those hands you used to touch my friend," Yang Zi said, throwing murderous nces at them. She held Shui Shui''s hand and tried to leave, but the guy who grabbed her from behind threw a punch at her, but she dodged swiftly.

    "Bravo....," those who stopped dancing and watched the little drama cheered her.

    "Not so good," Yang Zi said, pushing Shui Shui far away from her. She likes her friend so much, she didn''t want her to sustain any injuries.

    She took her stance, seeing that the guys wanted to attack her again.

    "Is that all you''ve got, so boring," Yang Zi said mockingly after theyunched the third attack on her.

    "What are the both of you doing, ganging up on ady? Have you got no shame," tipsy Wen Min who just surfaced from the crowd shouted. One of the guy advanced towards her. Before Shui Shui or Yang Zi could take action, the guy stretched forth his hand to punch Wen Min''s nose. Wen Min was too shocked to move away. She just stared at the guy''s approaching hands. She squeezed her eyes closed when his arm was just a few inches away from her. With her eyes shut, she waited to feel pain on her face, but the pain never came.

    "Are you Ok?" Shiyi asked worriedly. The incident that just happened urred so fast. The moment Shui Shui pped a guy, they had known that something was amidst so the four of them had rushed downstairs, but because of the crowd, they couldn''t get to thedies on time. When they got closer to them, Shiyi rushed to save Wen Min while Yifeng went to help Yang Zi. The moment the guy wanted to punch Wen Min, Shiyi had jumped out of nowhere to kick his hand away.

    "I know you are strong but you are not Supergirl that had superpowers that could beat twenty men at the same time. You are one delicatedy with no superpowers, always remember that" Yifeng said seriously.

    "I am just exercising. Their moves are easily predictable. They are not even worthpeting with me," Yang Zi said, giving the guy a powerful kick in the stomach. He crashed into people standing in his direction.

    "Sweet, are you Ok?" Xiaofei asked, holding her two hands.

    "I am fine. I can protect myself well and nothing bad could possibly happen to me with my Zi Er here," Shui Shui said smiling. When Yang Zi was fighting, she was busy cheering for her. She didn''t need to get scared of Yang Zi getting hurt because she knew how superb her best friend''s fighting skills were. She has fought one on one with many mafia leaders and defeated them, so who are these pompous jerks that her powerful Zi Er could not defeat?

    "Sweet, your props," Xiaofei said, handing her a face cap and mask in case someone was secretly videoing them.

    "Thanks," Shui Shui said, holding his left arm close to her body.

    Su Jin who didn''t have anyone to rescue took steady steps towards Yang Zi. He pretended as though he didn''t see the hand of one of the guy on his path. He stepped on his wrist with his hard leather shoe. Cracking sound could be heard by those standing close to the guy lying on the floor.qq

    "Argh...," the guy screams in pain trying to lift his broken wrist.

    "Oops, why did you have to carelessly drop your hands on the floor," Su Jin said before he moved on with his walk.

    "Wonder woman, are you Ok? I loved your move earlier," Su Jin said smiling at Yang Zi.

    "Nothing could go wrong with a lioness like me and thanks for thepliments. I can teach you the fighting move I used earlier if you are interested," Yang Zi said, smiling as though nothing happened.

    Everyone just stared at them, afraid to utter a word after the event that just urred before their very eyes. The seven of them gathered together after a few minutes.

    "Everything is just against our union today. Starting from the moment we met. I am so sad about this," Yang Zi said after confirming that everyone was fine.

    "Don''t feel bad about it, Zi Er. We can eat out together some other time," Shiyi said, stretching his hand to touch her. But Su Jin quickly entered to prevent him from touching Yang Zi.

    Shiyi turned and gave him a stern gaze, but Su Jin just faked a smile at him.

    "It''s easier said than done," Yang Zi eximed, holding Yifeng''s arm as all of them headed outside the club.

    "Yeah, Yang Zi is right. Gathering everyone will be almost impossible after we dispersed today," Wen Min suggested staring at Shiyi.

    "How about this? Everyone should promise me here and now that we will gather next week Friday at the same time here," Yang Zi said, staring at their faces for answers.

    "I promise," Shiyi and Yifeng chorused. Everyone turned and stared at them. Everyone had noticed that Yifeng and Shiyi were always the first to support Yang Zi every time she made a suggestion. They would have mistaken them for love rivals if Yang Zi did not rify their rtionship earlier. After so many hesitations, everyone agreed to meet at the same time next week.

    "You keep staring at my big bro, don''t tell me you like him?" Shui Shui asked, nudging Wen Min to pull her out of her fantasy.

    Wen Min just smiled shyly, not uttering a word.

    "I can see you like him, why don''t you tell him instead of just staring at him? He might take you as a weirdo if you keep staring at him," Shui Shui said, staring at the oblivious Shiyi who was having a conversation with Xiaofei. Yang Zi was busy with Yifeng, so she did not hear what they were talking about.

    "He has already thought she is a weirdo. I can''t believe the fearless Wen Min can act so shy in front of her crush," Su Jin who overheard their conversation said loudly. Everyone turned to stare at him.

    "Wen Min, what is Su Jin talking about?" Yang Zi curiously asked, focusing her attention on them.

    "He was just bbing," Wen Min replied instantly, giving Su Jin a murderous nce. She was mad at him for trying to broadcast her feelings when she was not even certain how Shiyi would react.

    "Are you sure? It didn''t sound like he was bbing to me," Shiyi asked, seeing Shui Shui give him weird stares.

    "Yes, I am sure," Wen Min said, smiling at Shiyi.

    "Drop your gaze down or you will give your feelings away faster you had nned to reveal it," Su Jin teased as he whispered into her ears. Shui Shui heard what he said. "What interesting fellows," Shui Shui thought as she walked to Xiaofei. They all bid themselves goodbye before they departed to their various homes. Yifeng wanted to take Yang Zi home, but he couldn''t since she brought her car to the club.

    After that day in the club, Yang Zi made it a point of duty to set up gatherings every Friday for all of them. Her aim was for everyone to bond and get to know each other very well.

    Yang Zi''s birthday which looked like it was far away drew closer. It was just a week away, but Yang Zi felt less considered. Even Yifeng was shocked to see her so rxed when her birthday was in a week.

    "Brother Feng, I know that you must have already known that Miss Yang''s birthday is just a week away, so I am curious. What are you going to give her as a present?" Li Chen, who came to spend the weekend with Yifeng, asked when they sat in the sitting room to rx after having their lunch.

    "Why are you so curious about what my presents will be?" Yifeng asked suspiciously. He knew how mischievous Li Chen can be. His mischievousness has gotten to a new level now that he and Yang Mi have joined forces. He thought he was up to another mischief with the information he was trying to get from him.

    "I want to help you out. I don''t want you to make any mistakes on the most important day of her life," Li Chen said, sounding like a grown-up. "I know so many things about Miss Yang that you don''t know of. I might give you useful tips if you give me hints about your gifts," Li Chen made his offer so juicy. He knew his brother would definitely take the bait with what he had just said.

 Chapter 146 - Not A Prank

    "Are you sure you want to give me tips and not pull a prank on me again?" Yifeng asked in doubts.

    "I am not pulling a prank on you. Brother Feng, don''t me me for not helping youter if Miss Yang does not like your gift," Li Chen said, acting as though his brother''s words offended him. He made to stand up, but Yifeng instantly pulled him back on the couch.??

    "Ok, I believe you but I swear I am gonna kill you for real if I find out you were messing around with me," Yifeng threatened coldly. He gave him a fierce re to show him he meant what he just said.

    "I promise, it''s not a prank. I just want to help you get Miss Yang faster than you nned but don''t forget to thank Mi Er for the tips if it works out well," Li Chen said seriously to assure his elder brother that he wasn''t ying around.

    "I want to give her a customised bracelet with the first letter of her name engraved on it and I will also give her a car,mansion and flower as bonus gifts," Yifeng said proudly. Li Chen frowned when he heard all he had just mentioned.

    "All the gifts you have just mentioned are fabulous, but...,"

    "But what? They are not enough?" Yifeng interrupted sharply.

    "Otherdies would have jumped up in excitement after receiving those gifts, but Miss Yang is different. She might ept the flowers, but I am a hundred percent certain that she will send the rest back to you," Li Chen lectured. He felt thrilled giving his elder brother tips on how to impress Yang Zi.

    "Stop keeping me in suspense and continue," Yifeng ordered. He was curious to know the point Li Chen was trying to make.

    "She is damn rich ording to what Mi Er said so your expensive gifts will not move her heart instead she will assume you are trying to boast about your wealth. I heard she hates men who think they can buy ady over with gifts...,"

    "Howe Mi Er tells you all this? People will think you are the one pursuing Yang Zi," Yifeng interrupted him again.

    "I have an idea about a perfect gift you can give that she will appreciate. It will contain your sincerity, sweat and love for her. I am a hundred percent sure that this gift will touch her heart," Li Chen said confidently.

    "And what''s that?" Yifeng asked sternly. Li Chen moved closer to him and whispered the words into his ears, giggling at every interval.

    "What?" Yifeng eximed in total bewilderment when he heard the crazy idea his little brother had juste up with.

    "Don''t you like my idea?" Li Chen asked. He felt like bursting outughing when he saw the expression of shock on his brother''s face, but he knew too well not tough or else he would receive a serious beating from him.

    "You know what? Your idea is impossible. It has been eleven long years. How do I go about achieving this," Yifeng asked.

    "Brother Feng, people called you a prodigy back then because you were exceptionally good so I know you can do this. You have a week to make a masterpiece for her. Mi Er and I will be rooting for you," Li Chen said encouragingly.

    "Fighting....," Chen said before he went upstairs to his room, leaving his elder brother to think about the suggestion he has just made.

    "Oh God, how am I gonna do this? Chen''s suggestion is spectacr, but the problem is I don''t even know how to go about this," dejected Yifeng thought, staring into space. He wanted to impress her with his gifts and nothing must go wrong with his gifts or else he will feel so disappointed in himself that is why he was afraid he will mess up.

    "I will opt for another gift if this one does not work out," Yifeng thought. He stood up and walked upstairs. He turned the door handle of a room he hadn''t stepped his feet into since the day he created the room two years ago. Everything in the room was neatly arranged. He touched therge rectangr table on the right side of the room, the table was spotless. No dust could be found. His maids always cleansed the room every day because they know how fussy their boss can be. After admiring the room, he immediately dived into work.

    While Yifeng was busy trying toe up with the perfect gifts to impress Yang Zi, Mrs Zhao was in a rage as she conversed with her husband.

    "Sweet-heart, why do I have the feeling that our daughter noting back as she always nned is deliberate. My instincts tell me that someone out there is manipting her return," Mrs Zhao said, trying to stay calm as she spoke. Her beloved daughter whose case was supposed to end six months ago keeps dying her trip back home because ofplications with the case. Whenever it looked like the case was ending, something else always popped up out of nowhere. It looked like someone powerful was against hereback. "Who on earth is behind my daughter''s constant trip cancetions?" Frustrated, Mrs Zhao thought.

    "Who the hell is so gutsy to manipte my daughter''s case? If your instincts are right, then I will not let such a gutsy individual go scot-free," Mr Zhao stated furiously. With his position as the Chief Judge in the country, nobody has dared to mess with his family, so who gave this person the guts to mess with his beloved daughter.

    "Who else? I am certain Yifeng has a hand in this. He is the only gutsy person in Keelung country to go against you," Mrs Zhao said, fuming. She could no longer hold back her anger.

    "And what makes you think he has a hand in this?" Mr Zhao asked curiously as he gave his wife a curious gaze. He was aware of how gutsy CEO Li of Li''s Enterprises is, but he found it hard to believe that he would do such a terrible thing to his fiancee. That will be so inhumane of him if it is proved true.

    "Pei Yan told me about a week ago that Liying''s engagement might be in jeopardy. I didn''t believe her until I confirmed what she said," Mrs Zhao replied. She felt like smashing things when she recalled the scene she witnessed three days ago.

    "And what did you confirm? What is Yifeng up to this time around?" Mr Zhao asked, staring at her face for an answer.

    "He is publicly showing affection to his secretary when he knows that he has a fiancee. How can he do this to our beloved daughter who loves him so much? Doesn''t he care about the impact this will have on his image and the reputation of his Company if the public learns about his reckless lifestyle?" Mrs Zhao asked, staring at her husband.

    From his actions and expression, she knew that Yifeng never liked his daughter since the day the engagement was announced nine years ago, but she has expected him to at least stay faithful to his daughter who loves him so much. Nine years have passed, and she had also expected for him to at least develop feelings for her daughter, but his dislike towards her worsened.

    "You are talking about his reputation? Don''t you know that our reputation is at stake if he ruins his reputation? I have protected my reputation all my life and I will not let one stupid young man tarnish either my perfect image or that of my daughter. I will make sure I do something about this," Mr Zhao admonished.

    "I will pay a visit to Liying in Paris. I will make sure shees back with me," Mrs Zhao said seriously. She believed that making a trip to Paris will guarantee the return of her only daughter.

    "Now you are talking, but make sure you don''t mention a thing about Yifeng''s unfaithfulness. I don''t want her throwing tantrums the moment she arrives," Mr Zhao warned sternly before he stood up and walked to his study.

    ....

    In the airport, Yang Zi sat down in between twodies. A middle-ageddy and a young average prettydy.

    "As you are going to the United States to study make sure you study hard so you will make me proud, Ok," Yang Zi said yfully as she caressed Jingxian''s hands. Because of how harsh the public sentiments have been, she offered to send Jingxian abroad to further her studies. Her mother will go along with her.

    "I will sister Zi Er. As I have said earlier, I can''t thank you enough for all you have done for me and mum before and after brother Yixian''s demise. You have been like a sister and a friend. Thank you so much," Jingxian said, feeling of guilt washing over her. She felt guilty that she became a burden to her. She and mother''s trip including her studies and living expenses abroad was all going to be sponsored by Yang Zi and she felt indebted to her.

 Chapter 147 - Shui Shui Narrated Why Yang Zi Never Celebrates Her Birthday To Yifeng

    "You are as innocent as I was back then. I wouldn''t have been here if an angelic person like my mum did not offer me a helping hand when I had no one. I am doing the same with you. A little of kindness is all we need to make the world a better ce," Yang Zi thought, staring at the both of them. She is only who she is because a kind-hearteddy adopted the homeless Jin Xiaoqi back then and gave her a new identity.

    "You don''t have to thank me. Everything I did for you and Auntiees from my heart. Even though I have to spend myst penny, I will make sure youplete your degree inw. I promise you this," Yang Zi said vehemently. Jingxian studiedw but because of her family''s wealth she has never taken her studies seriously, but now that her family''s wealth has vanished overnight, she didn''t have a choice but to agree when Yang Zi offered to pay for her tuition. She vowed to study hard and make her benefactor proud.??

    "You are such a darling Zi Er. I havee to love you as a daughter. I wish my son was alive then you would have made an ideal daughter-inw," Mrs Zhou said patting her hair.

    "Mum..." Jingxian eximed, seeing that her mum had brought up the past they all wanted to forget. Just then the United States passengers were asked to board the ne immediately.

    "Sister Zi Er, take good care of yourself and family while I am away. Await my glorious return," Jingxian said, embracing Yang Zi.

    "Take care of yourself and Auntie Ok? Don''t be a brat when you get there," Yang Zi joked, pulling out of her embrace.

    "I won''t. Sister Zi Er, for all you have done for mum and I. I will spend my entire life repaying you for it. It''s a vow I won''t break in a million years toe," Jingxian said seriously.

    "I will be eagerly waiting for your return. I am sure that everyone will forget everything that happened when you and Auntiee back," Yang Zi said before she moved to embrace Mrs Zhou.

    "I pray you are right," Jingxian said. She and her mother waved at Yang Zi before they rolled their luggage away.

    "I wish life will treat you less harsh when you return," Yang Zi said before she made her way out of the huge airport. When she got to the parking space, she entered her car and drove off.

    ...

    The following days were nothing special for Yang Zi. Since she never celebrated her birthday in eight years, this week was just like every other week to her.

    On his desk, Yuan Quan gazed at Yang Zi through the ss wall with a worried look on his face.

    "What is wrong with Miss Yang? This has been going on for a week now. She might copse at this rate if she doesn''t take a break," Yuan Quan said, staring at Yang Zi through the ss window. For over a week now, she has been behaving like a possessed person. She has been working to the core despite how many times he and Yifeng had tried to talk her out of this newfound madness. Even Yifeng let her do whatever she felt like doing since she doesn''t spare him a nce.

    Inside the office, Yang Zi who was sweating profusely did not even stop to wipe the sweat off her face. She continued to work like a camel, without a minute of rest. Yifeng left because of this attitude of hers. She doesn''t reply, even though he speaks to her. He was more like a passing breeze to her. He had to leave after trying to make her speak countless times.

    .....

    In a VIP restaurant room, Yifeng sat directly facing Shui Shui. He tried to set up an appointment with Shiyi first, but Shiyi never responded to his messages or missed calls. He had to force himself to contact Shui Shui after so much contemtion. The reason he desperately wanted to meet them was that he was certain that they had answers to why his beloved Yang Zi was behaving like a zombie.

    "You said what you had to say is urgent, so why haven''t you started talking?" Shui Shui asked, staring at his nk expression. Although her expression never shows it, what Yifeng did not know is that Shui Shui was slowly starting to warm up to him. No week passed without them meeting up either in the club, bar and restaurant for their weekly get together. Shui Shui has got to witness just how good Yifeng treated her best friend.

    Despite how she and Shiyi treats him, just for Yang Zi''s sake he has tried frequently to befriend them but they have always been the one who shuts the door to their hearts.

    "Yes, I do. It''s about Yang Zi," Yifeng replied carefreely. Since the day Yang Zi talked to him after their first meeting in the club, he has let go of all his grudges for Shui Shui.

    "Zi Er? What is wrong with her? I hope she is fine?" Shui Shui asked, rmed when he mentioned Yang Zi. She was afraid that something bad had happened to her.

    "Physically she is fine, but I am not sure she is ok both emotionally and psychologically," Yifeng said with a pain-filled expression. Since he noticed this drastic change in Yang Zi, he has looked for whom to ask for help. He has a very close rtionship with Mrs Yang but he did not want to bother her, that is why he didn''t contact her for help. He has ced all his hopes of getting answers from Shiyi and Shui Shui, but Shiyi disappointed him so he had to contact Shui Shui. After so many fruitless tries, she had finally answered his call. The time he called her she was busy, so she had scheduled their meeting an hourter.

    "Oh.....," Shui Shui eximed unbothered.

    "From your reply, it shows you know what is wrong with her. Can you enlighten me about her condition?" Yifeng asked meekly. He stared at her reluctant expression.

    "Miss Qing, I know you don''t like me for your best friend. I know I mistreated her when she started working for me, but that is not the case right now. I love Yang Zi very much and I will do everything within my capability to make sure she is alright all the time. I can onlye up with ways to help her if I know what is wrong, so I wish you won''t deny me the right to care for her," Yifeng said, staring at Shui Shui. She wasn''t gazing at him, so he couldn''t read her expression.

    "I know just how much you love her and the length you will go for her sake so I am sure you want to see her in perfect condition just like I do. We can only achieve this if we work together so let''s help each other out Ok?" Yifeng coaxed. After knowing that she has an idea about what is wrong with his beloved Yang Zi, he was determined to get the answers he wanted from her at all costs. He kept on trying to persuade her, and after several attempts, Shui Shui finally spoke up.

    "Her sister was shot dead on her birthday," Shui Shui remarked after so many minutes of silence. She turned and stared at Yifeng to see his reaction. Yifeng was dumbfounded. For a minute he couldn''t get a grip of himself.

    "By saying her sister died, are you saying that Mrs Yang had another daughter apart from the both of them?" Yifeng asked curiously, staring at her with rapt attention.

    "I thought you knew that she was adopted so why are you ying dumb?" Shui Shui asked coldly.

    "So you mean her biological sister was shot dead on her birthday? What a tragedy!" Yifeng said disheartened. Since that day in the forest, he had a hunch that what traumatised Yang Zi might have been a terrible one, but he has never expected the answer he got.

    "Yes, her biological sister got shot in her presence about an hour after she celebrated Yang Zi''s birthday with her. Yang Zi was also shot too..,"

    "Yang Zi was shot?" Yifeng eximed, bewildered that Yang Zi had such a terrific past. He couldn''t believe that life treated such a beautifuldy like her so cruelly.

    "How old was she?" Yifeng asked inquisitively.

    "Since it was her birthday, that means it was on the same day she clocked fifteen," Shui Shui said, trying so hard not to tear up. She always cried whenever she recalled what her little Jin Xiaoqi went through all alone. After knowing about her best friend''s achievements,dies are always envious not knowing what she had to go through to be in the position she is right now.

    "You can''t be serious," Yifeng remarked. "How can this be? Yang Zi was fifteen when she watched her sister die, likewise me. So we have a simr experience. I can''t help but conclude that we are destined for each other," Yifeng assumed.

 Chapter 148 - Yifeng Tells Yang Zi A Story About His Past

    "This is how Yang Zi has been since then. There was a time she even passed out because of exhaustion. Other times she had nosebleeds. At this time of the year we always stay beside, supporting her silently. Trying to talk her out of it will not work, I am sure you have already known that," Shui Shui said grabbing the menu. "The only way she tries to forget the incident and get over her pain is by working non-stop and that has been helpful although it''s bad for her health," Shui Shui said secretly wiping the tears that were attempting to drop.

    "Why haven''t you guys done anything about it if her condition is this serious?" Yifeng asked with a hint of surprise and worry in his voice.??

    "Shiyi and I have tried everything possible to help her ovee this trauma but everything we have tried has proven abortive. All I can tell you is that her condition is getting better," Shui Shui said.

    "Ok, I have an idea about how to help her but I will need your help to convince Shiyi. You know how much he dislikes me, he will not want to corporate with me so how about you convince him on my behalf. I am sure he will listen to you," Yifeng said calmly. Even before today he and Su Jin have already made ns for Yang Zi''s birthday, but he knew their ns would be futile without the corporation from Shiyi and Shui Shui.

    "You have a n? What is the n?" Shui Shui asked anticipatingly.

    "I want to whisper my ns into your ears, I hope you don''t mind," Yifeng asked.

    "Why are you being so secretive?" Shui Shui remarked. "You can whisper it to my ear but don''t you dare try anything stupid with me. I can punch really hard. Don''t forget that," Shui Shui said, showing him her tightened fist.

    "I only have eyes for Yang Zi, nobody else so rx. I won''t try anything funny with you," Yifeng said smiling at her.

    "Ok, go on then," Shui Shui said, signalling Yifeng toe and whisper whatever he wanted to her. Yifeng crossed over to where she was sitting down and started rying his ns to her. After a few minutes, he pulled away.

    "You are so f*cking crazy and so are your ns," stupefied Shui Shui replied bewildered. Although Yifeng''s ns sounded nice but it was a crazy one if he wanted to experiment it on the Yang Zi that she knows.

    "I know there is a huge possibility that she will re up when she sees the surprise we have prepared for her, but it''s just a wild guess from our part. We don''t really know how she will react unless we give it a shot," Yifeng said unfazed. He could do anything for her, even though he knows that she might get mad at him at the end.

    "It''s not a possibility, but I am certain Zi Er will make a scene," Shui Shui said confidently. She dived into deep thoughts, only to speak up two minutester. "Promise me you will take full responsibility for it if Zi Er perhaps gets mad," Shui Shui said seriously. Thest thing she ever wants is Yang Zi getting mad at. She can never handle that feeling. She prefers getting mad at her rather than Yang Zi getting angry with her.

    "I promise I will take the fall if something goes wrong, but in turn you must promise me you will convince Shiyi before Yang Zi''s birthday, which is in three days," Yifeng ceased the opportunity to bargain with her.

    "Using two days to convince my strong headed best friend is almost impossible but I will give it a shot, so is it a deal?" Shui Shui asked, trying to hide how nervous she was.

    "Anything for Yang Zi, I will do, so deal," Yifeng said, stretching out his hand for a handshake. Shui Shui stared at his hands hesitantly before she shook his hand.

    "I only agreed to this for Zi Er''s sake so don''t you dare mistake me for a friend. I won''t hesitate to chop your legs off if you dare hurt my best friend," Shui Shui warned coldly.

    "I promise I won''t hurt her but you can carry out your threats if I dare mess up," Yifeng said smiling. He let go of her hands. He was so happy that she was no longer upset at him.

    "And one more thing, never bring up all that I have told you to Zi Er. She is super sensitive to her past so be over cautious about what you tell her when you are with her so you won''t trigger old memories. I will never forgive you if you dare bring this up to Zi Er. I am damn serious," Shui Shui stated firmly.

    "I know how it feels like, so you can count on me not to bring the topic up when I am with her," Yifeng said seriously too. "Miss Qing, does this mean you are Ok with me courting your best friend?" Yifeng asked curiously. Her permission did not matter to him, but he would feel thrilled if her friend sides with him.

    "No, never," Shui Shui remarked sharply. She would never betray her poor Shiyi for him, never. Shiyi is a million times more important to her than him or his feelings. Her reaction didn''t surprise Yifeng because he had expected that much from her. He was satisfied knowing that she is willing to help him out even though she didn''t like him. They kept on talking andter on moving to cing their orders. After their lunch meeting ended, Yifeng went back to the office while Shui Shui went her own way.

    When Yifeng got to his office, he was not surprised to see her so engrossed in her work. She did not even feel his presence. Seeing her in this condition, he recalled all that Shui Shui told him about Yang Zi''s past. He felt so hurt knowing that a very gorgeous and cheerfuldy like her went through such a tragic past. "Yang Zi, I wish you will give me the opportunity to help you and love you to the fullest," Yifeng thought as he removed his phone from his pocket. He plunged in his earbuds and went to his ylist. He searched for a particr ylist and after he found it he moved to where she was sitting down working, still unaware of his presence. He plunged the earbuds into her ears and went to his desk. He stared at her to see how she would react. After so many minutes of waiting for her to turn around and gaze at him. She finally stared at him just when he wanted to give up hopes of her ever turning around.

    She gave him a curious re, questioning his actions.

    "Someonepiled that ylist for me when I almost gave up on life, so I thought it might be of some help to you, and I am d it did," Yifeng said carefreely. He wasn''t certain she heard what he said since the earpieces were still plunged in.

    "Who?" Yang Zi spoke to the awe of Yifeng. He couldn''t believe that the songs worked. He stood up from his chair and went to where she was sitting down. He sat beside her.

    "How are you feeling?" Yifeng ceased the opportunity to ask, ignoring her question.

    "For me to have taken my eyes off this document, I guess you can say I am fine," Yang Zi replied. "Is the person you were talking about Su Jin?" Yang Zi asked. Her expression was still lifeless, but Yifeng was d that she had finally spoken up after a long time.

    "No, she was my best friend. She was one naughty girl, more naughty than our little Mi Er" Yifeng said, staring at her. He helped to remove the earbuds from her ears. Yang Zi noticed that the moment he talked about the girl, his expression instantly changed to a sad one.

    "Was? Does that mean she is dead?" Yang Zi curiously asked, staring at him. She could read his pain through his expression.

    "Yeah, she died when she was just fourteen years old. She and Jin were my best friends, but she ended up leaving us behind too soon," Yifeng said trying to mask his sad expression. He wanted to cheer her up, and now he was bringing up a sad story that might trigger her past. He feels so guilty about this.

    "Seeing your expression, I guess she was not only your best friend but also your first love," Yang Zi said looking into his eyeballs. She could not only read his sadness through his eyes, but she could feel it. For some unknown reason, her heart tightened seeing the always delighted Yifeng sad. Shepletely forgot about her problem. Instead of wallowing in her own sadness, she decided to cheer him up like he has always done for her.

    [Pls buy the privilege of only 1 coin worth and support me. Please ????...]

 Chapter 149 - Because You Like Me

    "I have never thought about that so I cannot give you a straightforward answer. But what do you think? Do you think she was my first love or not?" Yifeng asked, moving closer to her.

    "You are asking me what I think about your rtionship with her when I wasn''t there, when you were flirting with her? And I have never fallen in love with anyone so I can''t tell if your best friend was your first love," Yang Zi said looking away.??

    "Then why did you say she was not only my best friend but also my first love if you are so ignorant about the matter of the heart? Don''t tell me you asked because you are jealous," Yifeng asked, trying to sound as yful as he usually did. Yang Zi instantly turned to face him when she heard what he just said. She wouldn''t have turned around if she had known that Yifeng had brought his face closer to her cheek. Their faces were so close. Anyone who stepped into the office at that moment could mistake them for kissing each other if they did not move closer to where they were sitting.

    "Why will I be jealous?" Yang Zi asked sternly, staring into his dark eyes. She could smell mischievousness all over him. She found it hard to believe that his mood transformed within the blink of an eye.. "Is he pretending to be happy for my sake again?" Yang Zi assumed, still staring into his eyes.

    "Because you like me," Yifeng said, moving even closer to her. He felt the urge to kiss her, but he resisted with all his strength.

    "What do you think you are doing?" Yang Zi asked, seeing his affectionate filled eyes.

    "Nothing, just staring at you close by so I won''t forget how you look even though I was to go blindter," Yifeng joked raising his right hand to her face. "I am so d that you are alright now," Yifeng said, caressing her face.

    "That is because of your strong will. You didn''t give up even though I spoke harshly to you or pushed you away. Thank you so much friend," Yang Zi said, patting his hair. Her actions stunned Yifeng.

    "What are you doing treating me like some child?" Yifeng asked, holding her hand, which was on his head.

    "Ok, I know it might look that way but I don''t know other ways to thank you apart from doing this," Yang Zi spoke innocently.

    "What do you mean you don''t know ways to thank me? You can caress my face like I did. You can also give me a peck or kiss, I won''t reject it," Yifeng said shamelessly, smiling at her.

    "You are so naughty. Since you did such a great deed today. I will grant you one of your requests but don''t forget to send the six songs to me. I might desperately need them soon," Yang Zi said, pretending as though she wanted to kiss him. She could not help smiling when she saw him close his eyes.

    "What were you thinking? Having dirty thoughts again," Yang Zi said, pulling his nose gently like he normally did to her.

    "How could you be so cruel to tease me in that manner?" Yifeng asked, pulling her right cheek gently.

    "You did that so many times to me so I was just taking my sweet revenge on you and it feels so nice," Yang Zi said, smiling along with his. His smile was so contagious. She couldn''t resist smiling along with him. They kept on teasing each other for five minutes before Yang Zi raised her right hand and ced it on his face.

    "I know my words might not matter but my condolences on your best friend''s demise. Just like you want me to move on. I will also suggest you do the same. I don''t know what happened but all I want to tell you is that it is not your fault you were the one left behind and neither is it their fault for abandoning you. It''s all about fate," Yang Zi said, caressing his face. All this while they wereughing and ying, Yifeng thought she had forgotten about all he had said, not knowing that she was just waiting for the right timing to speak about the topic.

    "Neither is it your fault too. Stop ording mes to yourself. You have the right to be happy just like every otherdy," Yifeng said, caressing her face too. It was at that minute Su Jin and Yuan Quan entered the office.

    "Goddamn it," Su Jin eximed, staring at them. Since Yifeng had brought down the folds, they didn''t know that they were having their sweet time together. He would have left if he had seen from the ss walls that this was what they were doing. No matter how many times Yuan Quan has seen them this, he could never get used to it. He was as shocked as the first time he saw them this intimate.

    "Sorry for the interruption. I guess I will have toe backter," Su Jin said, turning to leave.

    "You didn''t Interrupt. We were just discussing so you don''t have to leave," Yang Zi said, moving a few distances away from Yifeng.

    "Discussing? What discussions were you having that warranted you both to caress each other''s face affectionately?" Su Jin asked curiously as he walked to where they were sitting. He sat on the opposite couch giving them suspicious res.

    "It''s none of your business," Yifeng said, annoyed that they had to enter the office the time they did. He was enjoying his time with her, but they ruined everything.

    "I know that is what you would say. I now understand why Wen Min said you are the biggest bully on earth," Su Jin said yfully. His gaze was on Yang Zi the entire time. He wanted to see whether she was now alright because ording to what he saw thest time he visited, Yang Zi was like a walking dead.

    "You are no different from me," Yifeng replied, staring at him.

    "If you guys are going to continue bickering at each other, then I and Yuan Quan will take our leave now. Call, if you need any of us," Yang Zi said as she stood up and walk towards the entrance. When he got to where Yuan Quan was standing she looked at him.

    "Aren''t youing with me," Yang Zi asked, tapping his shoulder. He quickly snapped out of his daze.

    "I was about to," Yuan Quan replied, turning to leave with her. Immediately after they exited the office, Yifeng and Su Jin''s expression changed to a serious one.

    "I can see there is a tremendous improvement in her condition from thest time I visited your office. Is she ok now?" Su Jin asked curiously.

    "I don''t know whether she is ok or is pretending to be alright but all I can say is that her condition has improved. I will continue trying until I see that she is perfectly fine," Yifeng said seriously.

    "Did Miss Qing Shui Shui enlighten you about why she is acting this way?" Su Jin asked, staring at him for answers. Yifeng hesitated to reply when he recalled what Qing Shui told him about how sensitive Yang Zi get whenever her past is brought up.

    "Sorry Jin, but I can''t narrate what she told me to you. It''s not that I don''t trust you, I do, but I am certain Yang Zi will hate me if she finds out about this," Yifeng said apologetically. He trusted his best friend, but he knew he would intrude into Yang Zi''s privacy if he told him all that Shui Shui ryed to him.

    "I understand so how is your preparation going?" Su Jin quickly changed the topic.

    "Perfect, Miss Qing even promised to convince Mr Luo on my behalf," Yifeng said. What he failed to tell Su Jin is that he hasn''t finished preparing his gift for her.

    "Wow, that is great. I was damn surprised when you told me she agreed to meet you. I guess Yang Zi''s efforts in setting up our weekly meeting have finally yielded excellent results," Su Jin said.

    "I don''t know if Yang Zi''s efforts yielded good results or not because she sternly told me she only agreed for Yang Zi''s sake. She also said I should not delude myself that we are friends just because she has spoken to me," Yifeng ryed. At the moment, he did not know how to feel. He was happy that at least one of her friend had spoken friendly to him while, on the other hand, he felt unhappy that he couldn''t win over their trust.

    "I have told you countless times that winning their trust will take time so don''t feel unhappy about how they treat you. I heard from Wen Min that they have been friends for over a decade. I am sure they have a valid reason for being so overprotective of Yang Zi, so try to be more understanding," Su Jin advised. Within the space of a month, he knew what Yifeng has gone through in the hands of Shiyi and Shui Shui. The experience wasn''t a nice one. They only treated him nicely because they didn''t see him as a threat, but that wasn''t the case with Yifeng.

 Chapter 150 - Speak Of The Devil

    "I understand them perfectly. In fact, I am happy that Yang Zi has friends who are willing to go to any length to protect her," Yifeng said. He was grateful to them. He didn''t know where his beloved Yang Zi would have been at the moment if they did not stand by her through her darkest moments.

    "I am d you know this," Su Jin said, still staring at him. "There is something I have to say that might get you annoyed," Su Jin said as though he was asking for his permission to speak.??

    "If you know it will ruin my mood why don''t you keep it to yourself? You know I can''t afford to get angry throughout this week," Yifeng said instantly losing interest in the discussion.

    "Someone who is likely to pose a threat to your rtionship will return soon. Are you prepared for this?" Su Jin asked seriously.

    "Who is that gutsy person?" Yifeng asked, pretending as though he did not know whom he was referring to.

    "Zhao Liying will arrive before this week runs out. I heard the case she was working on has finally been concluded. I know your men might have already informed you about this, but I still feel like doing so. You know what I am trying to say by informing you about her impending return, right?" Su Jin asked, giving him a suspicious re.

    "What can she possibly do even though she returns? She is just my fiancee by name, she is perfectly aware of that," Yifeng stated carefreely, his expression threatening to change to an angry one.

    "You and I know that there is a lot she can do to make sure you and Yang Zi don''t get together. I know she is aware of you not liking her, but do you think she will just let the matter go when she has feelings for you?" Su Jin asked rhetorically. "The answer is no. You and I know that she will go to any length to achieve her aim. That includes eliminating her targets. She might look nice outwardly, but that is the psychopath she is. She is ready to kill just to have you," Su Jin said seriously. He could not count the number ofdies that Zhao Liying has dealt with since she became Yifeng''s fiancee.

    "I have always turned a blind eye to all her nonsense, but I will make her pay dearly if she dares try anything stupid with Yang Zi or her family," Yifeng said coldly. He would rip anyone who dared to touch his beloved Yang Zi.

    "I know you are capable of that, but have you told Yang Zi about her as I advised you to do?" Su Jin asked. Yifeng did not reply.

    "Seeing your reaction, I guess you haven''t. I know Yang Zi and you are inseparable, but how do you think she will react if she just wakes up one day and learns from someone else that you already have a fiancee?" Su Jin asked, his tone firm. He knew how unfair it will be for Yang Zi if Zhao Liying just walked up to Yang Zi and warned her to steer clear of her man.

    "What you said is reasonable but I don''t even know how to bring up the topic when I am her. I am afraid she will assume I was only ying around with her feelings. I am scared she will seize this opportunity to quit as she has always wanted," Yifeng said sadly. Telling her about Zhao Liying would have been a simple task for him if he knew Yang Zi''s exact feelings for him. He was scared he will lose the chance of winning her love if the topic about a fiancee just popped out of nowhere.

    "Yang Zi is not an unreasonabledy so I am sure she will understand if you exin everything to her. Don''t let your fears ruin the rtionship you have built with her or you will forever regret it," Su Jin warned seriously.

    "Ok, I will find a perfect time to tell Yang Zi about her and I just hope she doesn''t think I was toying with her feelings," Yifeng concluded, reassuring himself that everything will be Ok.

    "You better do before it''s toote," Su Jin advised. They kept on talking about different things. Su Jin had to leave when his secretary called to inform him about the sudden presence of his mum in his office.

    "Send my regards to Auntie," Yifeng shouted after him. After Su Jin left, he went to his desk and continue with his work.

    Two days flew by within the blink of an eye. At exactly 26 June 12:00 am, everyone Yang Zi had an acquainted with bombarded her phone with text messages and calls. The first phone call she received was from her baby Yang Mi.

    "Hey baby, why are you still awake until now? Didn''t mum and Nanny check up on you to make sure you are asleep?" Yang Zi asked, seeing the sleepy face of her baby sister. She could see she was trying all her best to stay awake.

    "They did, but I had pretended to be asleep so they left my room without wasting much time. I wanted to be the first person to wish you a happy birthday," Yang Mi said smiling.

    "That is so sweet of you baby but never do this again Ok or I will get mad at you," Yang Zi said sweetly. When she saw an iing video call from Yang Mi, she had thought it was her mum who used Yang Mi''s phone to call her not knowing that it was Mi Er. After she realised it was her baby, she felt so overwhelmed.

    "I am happy knowing that mum is happy," Yang Mi said rubbing her inching eyes. "Happy 24th birthday sister Zi Er. Thank you so much for being both my sister and mum. I love you so much," Yang Mi said, sending her a flying kiss.

    "Thank you, baby. I love you too," Yang Zi said, blowing her a flying kiss too. "I would have loved to talk to you some more, but it''ste so go to bed now. I will call youter, Ok?" Yang Zi said.

    "Goodnight," Yang Mi said, waving at her.

    "Goodnight baby," Yang Zi said. She only disconnected the call after making sure that she has pulled the bedsheet over her tiny body. After her phone call with Yang Mi, the next video call was from Shiyi.

    Shui Shui, Wen Min, Su Jin, Yuan Quan, Jin Xiaofei and her mum all called her and also sent text messages. The only person who didn''t send her a text message or call her was Yifeng. Because she waited for his message, she went to bed veryte. She went to bed feeling so annoyed that he didn''t send his wishes.

    When she woke up, the first thing she checked was her cell phone. Her expression fell terribly when none of the messages or calls she received was from Yifeng.

    Before she left for work, she checked her phone over twenty times expectantly whenever her phone beeps, but her expectation was always cut short whenever she found out that neither the messages nor the phone calls were from Yifeng.

    On her way to her office, her expression was so gloomy. She was so absent-minded even when her colleagues spoke to her.

    "Good morning, Miss Yang", Yuan Quan greeted when she got to their desk. He was surprised when she did not reply.

    "Miss Yang, are you Ok?" Yuan Quan asked, seeing how absent-minded and sad she looked. He expected her to be thrilled since it was her birthday.

    "Has the boss arrived?" Yang Zi asked after she snapped out of her daze. Her expression shows she didn''t hear his question.

    "No, the boss isn''t around. Is everything Ok? You don''t look happy. Is anything bothering you?" Yuan Quan asked yet again. He was genuinely worried about her.

    "I see...," Yang Zi trailed. Yuan Quan couldn''t pinpoint from her tone whether she was relieved or disappointed that their boss was yet to resume work.

    "I am fine. Thanks for asking. You are always so attentive when ites to me, I feel so happy knowing that I have such a caring colleague and friend," Yang Ziplimented, faking a smile at him.

    "Don''t mention," Yuan Quan replied, beaming.

    "Happy birthday once again," Yuan Quan said, still smiling sweetly at her.

    "Thanks. This is your second time congratting me unlike someone whopletely forgot my birthday," Yang Zi replied sounding pissed.

    "Someone forgot your birthday? Who is the jerk who dares to forget our beautiful Yang Zi''s birthday?" Yuan Quan asked, getting angry.

    "It''s someone you are well acquainted with," Yang Zi said, not telling him who the person was. Just then, Yifeng entered.

    "Speak of the devil," Yang Zi eximed the moment she sighted Yifeng. No matter how angry she wanted to remain at him, her heart began thumbing rapidly in anticipation for what Yifeng will say.

    "Good morning boss," Yang Zi and Yuan Quan chorused. She stared at him with expectant, filled eyes.

    "Get back to work," Yifeng said, not sparing Yang Zi a nce. Yang Zi''s expression fell drastically the moment she saw Yifeng turned to leave.

    "Boss, don''t you have something to say to me?" Yang Zi hurriedly asked before he could walk far away. Yifeng turned to look at her, feigning ignorance about what she was referring to.

    [Guys, please support your beloved author by buying the 1 coin privilege. Please....]

 Chapter 151 - Giving Him The Cold Shoulders

    "Was I supposed to say something else?" Yifeng asked curiously.

    "Boss, have you forgotten that today is Miss Yang''s.....,"??

    "Nothing, sorry for wasting your precious time," Yang Zi said, masking her anger and disappointment with a fake smile on. Yifeng walked into his office without uttering further words to her.

    "How could our boss forget your birthday? I can''t believe this," Yuan Quan said in disbelief. He found it hard to believe that his boss who favours Yang Zi so much would forget her birthday.

    "I have never looked forward to my birthday in eight years, but I was really expectant this year. He said he loves me, but how could he forget my birthday? Damn him for dashing my expectations," Yang Zi thought, gritting her teeth in anger.

    "Just let him be. Mention nothing concerning my birthday to him, Ok?" Yang Zi ordered. She instantly excused herself and went to the rooftop to calm her anger down.

    She came back from the rooftop a few minutester to meet Wen Min waiting for her. She weed Yang Zi with a warm hug. They talked for a long time until Wen Min went back to her office, which was on the third floor. Later on, other employees all came to wish her happy birthday. What surprised her most is that all of them came with gifts. She couldn''t help but feel like someone informed them beforehand about her birthday. That is why they all had time to prepare gifts for her. She only concluded it as a coincidence because of Wen Min''s convincing words.

    Yifeng mentioned nothing about her birthday throughout the entire working hour. He only came up to speak with her when it was time to go home.

    "Yang Zi, will youe with me to my home? I can''t seem to fall asleep these days. I need someone to speak with before I can fall asleep, so will you do me this favour? I promise I will repay the favour someday," Yifeng said, attempting to hold her hand, but Yang Zi avoided his touch.

    "Oh, so you know how to talk to me now that you need a favour from me?" Yang Zi asked, feeling so annoyed.

    "Are you angry with me?" Yifeng asked, moving closer to where she stood. He closed the gap between them.

    "Why will I be angry? I am not, in fact, I am thrilled," Yang Zi said, turning to face him with her fake smile on.

    "You are thrilled, but why do I feel like you are upset with me?" Yifeng asked, staring directly into her eyes. "Your lovely eyes say you are mad at me," Yifeng said, touching her face.

    "I am not angry," Yang Zi denied vehemently, removing his hand which was on her face.

    "If you are not upset with me as you said, follow me home and I will believe you," Yifeng said sessfully holding her hands. He caressed it lovingly.

    "Stop flirting with me. I will not agree even though you give me a peck just to appease me," Yang Zi said, wriggling her hands out of his grip. No matter how hard she tried to hide her anger, she couldn''t.

    "I thought you said you are not mad at me, so why do I need to appease you?" Yifeng asked, holding her hands again.

    "Let me go home. I am sure mum, Mi Er, Shui Shui and Shiyi must be all waiting for me," Yang Zi said, grabbing her bag.

    "I have already informed your mum you are gonna arrive homete, and she gave me her permission to do whatever I want," Yifeng said, immediately obstructing her path.

    "Even though my mum gave you her permission, I am still not going home with you. Bye," Yang Zi said, trying to somehow wriggle her way out of there, but Yifeng refused to leave her path. As he was blocking her path, a crazy idea popped into his head and he immediately executed it.

    "You have two options. Option 1: follow me home to keep mepany so I will be able to fall asleep or 2: you agree to marry me," Yifeng said to the awe of Yang Zi.

    "Marry you? Are you out of your mind? I am your friend," Yang Zi said, walking two steps backwards. Yifeng has always asked her to be his girlfriend, but he has never made a marriage proposal to her, so his proposal came as a surprise to her.

    "I know you are my friend but I like you so I see nothing wrong with marrying you. The choice is up to you to make so be fast about it or we will have to sleepover at the office," Yifeng threatened. Yang Zi and Yifeng kept on arguing until Yang Zi agreed to go home with him.

    "Why is everywhere so quiet. I can''t see anyone around," Yang Zi eximed when they got to the ground floor and found out that nobody was at sight on the entire ground floor.

    "I guess they are tired, so they all went to rx," Yifeng eximed, dragging her along with him.

    They kept on talking until they reached Yifeng''s Mansion, which was a twenty minutes'' ride from the office.

    "Why is inside the Mansion so dark? Aren''t your workers around?" Yang Zi asked curiously as she came out of the car.

    "Oh, that...," Yifeng trailed, trying to search for a perfect excuse to give her. "I dismissed them for the entire day so I bet they might have gone home to spend the day with their respective families," Yifeng blurted walking over to her side.

    "You gave them a day off?" Yang Zi asked suspiciously, not willing to move forward again after hearing that the Mansion is empty. The only people around were the both of them and the security guards outside. They won''t be able toe to her rescue if Yifeng tries anything stupid with her.

    "Why are you so hesitant? Don''t you trust me again? I won''t do anything stupid with you unless you give me the permission to do it, so stop being scared," Yifeng tried to reassure her he meant no harm.

    "Why should I trust you when I don''t even trust myself? I might end up doing something crazy that I will regret for the rest of my life if I follow you into your empty Mansion so I think I should go home," Yang Zi said, turning to leave, but Yifeng sped her wrist.

    "You won''t do anything crazy and even though you get carried away by your desire after seeing my impably handsome face, I won''t go all the way. I promise," Yifeng said seriously. He knew why she was so scared of being alone with him since what she was afraid of had urred thrice.

    "Impably handsome face? You are so full of yourself," Yang Zi said, hitting him on his firm chest.

    "I am just stating the truth. It''s not my fault I am so charming and irresistible," Yifeng said yfully in a bid to make her feel safe.

    "Remember to keep your promise or I will murder you and get ready to go to jail," Yang Zi said, pulling him along with her towards the entrance of the Mansion since he refused to let go of her.

    "I thought your lights switched on automatically when anyone enters the Mansion, so why isn''t it working?" Yang Zi said, holding Yifeng''s hands firmly. She has only been to his Mansion once, so she was not very familiar with theyout of the sitting room. She was afraid she would fall down if she let go of him.

    "I bet the lights had malfunctioned. Wait here let me see what I can do about this," Yifeng said, trying to unwrap her hands around his arm but Yang Zi stubbornly refused to let go of him.

    "What? I can''t wait here alone. Let mee with you," Yang Zi said, acting so spoiled. She lived in darkness for so long, now darkness terrified her.

    "Yang Zi calm down ok? I am not going far away. I will just be over there. Be a good girl, hmm," Yifeng coaxed, patting her hands affectionately. She had left her handbag in his car and her cell phone was in it. She would have used her shlight as a source of light if she had brought her handbag with her.

    "Come back quickly, Ok? Trust me, I will scream if you don''t show up early," Yang Zi said reluctantly, letting go of his hand.

    "I will be back in a jiffy. I promise," Yifeng said effortlessly, finding his way out of the dark sitting room. Yang Zi waited patiently for over five minutes but Yifeng didn''t surface, neither did the lights turn on.

    "Where are you? I thought you said you will be back in a jiffy?" Yang Zi said taking slow steady steps towards the direction Yifeng took.

    "Where are you? At least say something," Yang Zi shouted, still taking steady steps towards the same direction. The lights suddenly came on with a shout of happiness apanying it.

    "HAPPY BIRTHDAY.....," they all screamed with smiles of excitement on their faces.

 Chapter 152 - His Surprise Left Yang Zi Speechless

    Yang Zi covered her mouth with her two hands in astonishment, seeing all the familiar faces. She thought she was daydreaming.

    "Girl, wake up from your slumber this is not real," Yang Zi said, rubbing her eyes to wake herself up from the reality she thought was a dream.??

    "A very happy birthday my beloved Zi Er, I can''t believe we are finally celebrating your birthday after a long time," Shui Shui said emerging from the crowd. She gave Yang Zi a warm hug.

    "I have waited for so long to witness this day," Shui Shui said, caressing her bewildered face. Yang Zi found it hard to believe that this was happening. What even made her more astounded is the fact that she did not re up like she always did on countless asions Shui Shui and Shiyi organised a surprise birthday party for her. Shui Shui left her alone after she was through with her congrattory words. Shiyi walked up to her with a bouquet in his hands. He couldn''t stop smiling at her.

    "Happy birthday, my princess. I thank the heavens for giving me a gorgeousdy on such a fabulous day like this. Your birth is a blessing to mankind. I feel blessed having you in my life and I pray every single day that we don''t drift apart," Shiyi said, handing the bouquets to her. "I love you so much bestie," Shiyi said as he pecked her on her right cheeks before he walked away.

    "This looks too real to be a dream," Yang Zi muttered, giving everyone weird gazes. Her seven closest friends took turns walking up to her to congratte her. Yifeng was thest out of her six friends to congratte her.

    "I am sorry for pretending not to have recalled your birthday. I know you wouldn''t believe me if I say that I couldn''t fall asleep the entire night since my hands were itching to call you and send you a thousand text messages. I was nervous the entire day. I can still recall the number of times I almost hugged you in excitement. I barely held myself back until this moment," Yifeng ryed, staring into her amethyst eyes.

    "If there is one thing you should know, it''s thating into my life is the best thing that has ever happened to me," Yifeng said as he handed her a bouquet of rose.

    "You nned all this?" Yang Zi spoke for the first time since she realised she wasn''t daydreaming.

    "Yeah, I did but other people contributed too so thank themter, ok" Yifeng said smiling at her.

    "Happy birthday, love," Yifeng said, pecking her. He gently escorted her to her specially prepared seat.

    "Guys, I am so sorry for how I acted weird earlier. I know it was so unlike the ever-elegant me. I never expected that my friends would prepare a surprise birthday for me. This surprise birthday came as a total shock to me. Try to be more understanding," Yang Zi apologised staring at her colleagues who looks so happy to be a part of this happy asion.

    "We understand," everyone shouted.

    "There is no asion that you have never looked elegant. Your surprised expression looks cute earlier," Jiu said loudly. Everyone bursted outughing when they heard hispliments. They knew he was so damn correct.

    They all couldn''t resist Yang Zi''s cuteness earlier.

    "Since we are all here, let''s all party. Don''t act reserved just because you are in the boss''s Mansion. I am sure the boss won''t scold us for getting wild today. Did I speak your mind?" Yang Zi asked, giving Yifeng a curious re. Everyone turned to stare at him for an answer. This was their boss''s Mansion after all, so they cannot do as they wish until he gives them permission to do so.

    "Won''t you say something Feng? You invited all of us here so speak or we will all be ufortable if you keep quiet on us," Su Jin spoke up since none of their employees were gutsy enough to do so.

    "Has he suddenly be tongue-tied? He shouldn''t have invited us if he knew he was going to be so self-centred. He should be thankful that today is Zi Er''s birthday or I would have given him a piece of my mind," Shiyi thought, throwing Yifeng deadly res.

    "Stop staring at him in that manner or else Zi Er will be worried. Smile for Zi Er''s sake Ok," Shui Shui said nudging him gently.

    "You can''t me me for not being able to hide my dislike for him. I thought he said he likes Zi Er very much, so why is he still hesitating? He is so annoying for my liking," Shiyi said angrily.

    "They are still not in good terms, right?" Jin Xiaofei asked in low keys. Shui Shui turned to face Xiaofei.

    "Yeah, neither am I on good terms with him too but I am not so harsh on him anymore. I know Zi Er is always happy whenever she is with him so I have decided to treat him less harshly for her sake," Shui Shui said smiling at him.

    "That is my baby. You are always so considerate and kind. That is why I like you," Xiaofei whispered into her ears, smiling.

    "I know you do but let''s act natural people are staring at us," Shui Shui said smiling at everyone. She just couldn''t adjust to their numerous stares. This has been going on for over an hour and she felt awkward. She guessed they were not used to her presence because she is a celebrity.

    "Say something and stop keeping us in suspense," Shiyi, who couldn''t hold back his anger, said faking a smile at him. "We can go to my Mansion if your boss continues to keep silent on us," Shiyi added, staring at everyone.

    "I permit everyone to do whatever they want but under no circumstances must you go to the third floor. The only person whose ess is not limited is only my Secretary Yang Zi," Yifeng spoke up after a few minutes of silence.

    "Only Yang Zi? You are kidding, right?" Wen Min asked, forgetting that none of the other employees knew about her rtionship with Yifeng.

    Everyone''s gaze all focused on Wen Min. They wanted to know what gave her the audacity to speak to their boss in that manner.

    "I am sorry boss if I sounded impolite. I never intended to question your order," Wen Min reluctantly apologised when she saw the angry gazes on their faces.

    "Be thankful that today is a joyful asion or else I would have fired you right this minute," Yifeng said, pretending to be angry.

    Just then the door to the sitting room opened and a teenage boy walked into their midst majestically. Although he was a teenager, he looked dazzling in his casual clothes.

    "Why is it so quiet here? Come on SPY, y the music" Li Chen shouted. SPY(is the newest technology Li''s Enterprisesunch) immediately started ying hip-pop the minute he finished talking. He danced to the rhythm of the music as he walked towards where Yang Zi was sitting.

    Everyone just stared at the bold teenager in a daze.

    "Happy birthday, Miss Yang," Li Chen said, staring at Yang Zi. Nobody knew whether he saw the rest of the people or he was only pretending not to notice their presence.

    "Chen, I didn''t know you were in this with them. I bet Mi Er is involved too, right," Yang Zi said, giving him a suspicious re.

    Everyone was surprised to see how close their rtionship was. They had always suspected Yang Zi''s rtionship with their boss, and this surprise party further rified their doubts.

    "Yeah she is, it''s so sad that she can''t make it to the party but I am here on both my behalf and hers too," Chen said yfully.

    "Can I give you a hug and also a peck? I have wanted to do this for so long," Chen said, still beaming at Yang Zi.

    "Chen!" Yifeng eximed loudly when he heard how bold his little brother had be. He wasn''t even afraid of him anymore. "I guess I have been too lenient on him, which is why he is misbehaving," Yifeng thought standing up. He walked closer to where he was standing.

    "Brother Feng, it''s Miss Yang''s birthday today so I can ask her for this much. Besides, Mi Er specifically told me to request for the peck since she couldn''t make it," Li Chen said. It was when he looked around the sitting room that he saw that they hadpanies.

    "I am sorry everyone for my rudeness. I was too excited to notice that we had otherpanies," Li Chen said, bowing apologetically. "I am sorry. Please pardon my ill manners," Chen apologised further. The moment he set his eyes on Shui Shui, he rushed over to her side.

    "Wow, so Mi Er wasn''t telling a lie when she said supermodel Qing Shui was her Auntie," Li Chen said staring admirably at Shui Shui. Yang Zi''s colleagues could not help but wonder who the mysterious Mi Er was after hearing Li Chen mentioned the name repeatedly.

    "Are we gonna stay here all day staring at you? Guys, for heaven''s sake, today is Yang Zi''s birthday. Let''s postpone every unrted activity, Ok," Su Jin spoke up. Shiyi did not waste time in supporting him.

    [Please vote and leavements behind. Please??? buy my 1 coin privilege chapter. I promise, I will give a mass release if many of my readers purchase the privilege]

 Chapter 153 - Tipsy

    "As we are about to start the party, don''t forget my order. Nobody goes to the third floor except Yang Zi," Yifeng informed. Only Su Jin understood why he was so serious about that topic. The things he treasured most were stocked in there, so it is always out of bounds. Even his maid didn''t go there. His maids have always said to themselves, "Whatever boss kept in that room must be more important than the entire Mansion itself."

    "Food and drink are served yourself," Yifeng informed everyone, seizing the opportunity to sit beside Yang Zi. Confusion mask the faces of everyone after Yifeng''sstment. They did not understand what he meant.??

    "What he meant to say is that we should eat and drink until we drop," Wen Min eximed excitedly. Party started immediately as she finished talking.

    Everyone moved to the dance floor, each person with a male partner. Wen Min deliberately picked Shiyi as her partner. As Shiyi danced with Wen Min, all his attention was on Yang Zi and Yifeng. Nothing they did escaped his notice.

    "Does he want to kiss her? He is such a flirt," Shiyi mumbled angrily when he saw Yifeng bringing his lips close to Yang Zi''s face.

    "Who are you talking about?" Wen Min asked instantly following his line of sight. She understood why he was so angry after he saw what Yifeng was trying to do to Yang Zi.

    "Are you jealous of them?" Wen Min said, staring at him. Her words made Shiyi shift his gaze to her. "Although Yang Zi keeps denying it, her entire being screams she loves my cousin. It is just a matter of time before they officially be a couple. What I am trying to say is that making your feelings for her so obvious will change nothing. You will end up getting hurt because Yang Zi only sees you as a friend. There is a probability that you would have had a high chance of winning her heart if you had made your feelings known to her before Feng came into the picture, but unfortunately you didn''t," Wen Min said as they both stopped dancing. They made their way to an empty couch.

    "How did you know that I have feelings for Zi Er?" Shiyi asked curiously. He knew that Shui Shui would never disclose that secret to her, so he was curious to know how she knew that he loved Yang Zi.

    "Why won''t I know when you make it so obvious?" Wen Min asked rhetorically as she smiled at him. She masked her genuine feelings with her fake smile. She did not want to appear hurt in front of him. Since the first time she set her eyes on him in the club, she already had a crush on him. It was love at first sight. Since that day in the club, she secretly admired him, but the most ridiculous thing is that the guy she loved was in love with someone else and as a result, he never spared her a nce.

    "I have hidden it perfectly well for over eleven long years from Zi Er, so why do you say my feelings for her are obvious?" Shiyi asked curiously, giving her a piercing re.

    "Among you, Jin and Xiaofei, you are the only person who is always opposing whatever Feng says or does. You are always against him, and also both of you are the only ones who fight over Yang Zi''s love and attention. You always want to impress her either consciously or subconsciously. It''s only a guy who has romantic feelings for ady will do all this," Wen Min borated. "And do you want me to tell you why you are always harsh to Feng?" Wen Min asked, staring at him for permission.

    "Why?" Shiyi asked, his gaze still on her. This was the first time he has ever stared at her for this long.

    "Because you see him as a love rival. You are jealous of him. You hate him because you think he stole Yang Zi from you," Wen Min said fearlessly. No matter how hard she tried to feel unbothered, she felt hurt. Hurt that the man she loved was in love with her best friend, but she couldn''t me him or Yang Zi for this. They have been best friends all their lives so romantic feelings are bound to develop especially for a beauty like Yang Zi. No man in his right senses will not fall in love with her.

    "Does Zi Er know about this?" Shiyi asked anxiously. He couldn''t hide his nervousness as he spoke.

    "I don''t think she knows. You can''t me Yang Zi for not noticing your feelings. You know she is bad at things like this," Wen Min said just to console Shiyi. If Shiyi could just look her way, how nice will that feel?

    "Thank goodness, that is good to hear," Shiyi said, heaving a sigh of relief. Even before they became friends in high school, he already had feelings for Yang Zi. His feelings developed because of his admiration for her after she saved him. He had nursed his feelings for her for a long time before he formally confessed it to her when he couldn''t hide it anymore.

    Back then Yang Zi had outrightly rejected him only to extend a hand of friendship to him. The reason she gave him for rejecting him was this, "Shiyi, I like you. I really do, but let me ask you a question. For how long do you think our rtionship as boyfriend and girlfriend willst?" He couldn''t give her an answer because he wasn''t certain. Yang Zi had continued when he couldn''t give her an answer, "It mayst a year, two years or even less, but do you know how long we canst as friends? Our friendship canst forever unlike we being a couple so I want you to be my best friend, confidant and brother instead. I swear with my life if you be my best friend I will protect you, I will love you and most importantly I will treat you the best way I can. I will be your number one person," that was the crazy but juicy offer Yang Zi gave to him.

    "So what are you gonna do now? Are you going to confess your feelings for her or what?" Wen Min asked, disrupting his thoughts. This was a golden opportunity that the heavens have given to her on a tter of gold, and she would not miss it for anything in this world.

    Shiyi became suspicious of her when he heard the question she just threw at him.

    "Why are you so interested in how I feel?" Shiyi asked suspiciously, moving away from her. From the way his body was acting up, Shiyi could feel that he was slightly drunk.

    "You are the one who hurts the most among the seven of us. You are my friend so I care about you," Wen Min said, avoiding his suspicious re.

    "You care about me? Are you mocking me?" Shiyi asked, suddenly getting angry when he recalled that she was the one trying to pair Yang Zi and her cousin.

    "No, I can never do such a thing to you. I am just concerned about you. I want to help you," Wen Min exined, seeing that he was pissed. She said nothing bad, so she did not understand why he was mad at her.

    "You want to help me, huh?" Shiyi asked, standing up from the couch.

    "Yes, I want to help you," Wen Min said vehemently.

    "The only way you can help me is to tell your cousin to stay away from Zi Er," Shiyi said walking away.

    "Shiyi, is everything Ok?" Yang Zi asked, holding his right hand firmly. When she and Yifeng were dancing a while ago, she had let her eyes wandered about the entire room. She had focused all her attention on both Shiyi and Wen Min when she read from their expression that they were having a serious discussion. The moment she saw the angry expression on his face, she knew that something was amidst. That is why she abandoned Yifeng on the dance floor and came to meet him.

    "Zi Er!" Shiyi eximed in surprise, immediately masking his angry expression with an awkward smile.

    "What is going on between you and Wen Min, I saw you walked out on her. Did she say something that made you upset?" Yang Zi asked, staring into his eyes, but Shiyi immediately avoided her gaze.

    "Nothing is wrong. She told me her legs hurt, and that is why I apanied her to the couch to rx. I got agitated when she told me a few minutester that she couldn''t dance anymore," Shiyi lied.

    "You are mad at her because she told you her legs hurt?" Yang Zi asked, still staring at him. "Why do I feel you are lying?"

    "I am not lying. I am upset that I don''t have a dance partner anymore," Shiyi said. His expression changed to a sad one.

    "You are angry because you no longer have a partner? You should have told me so instead of getting mad at poor Wen Min," Yang Zi said yfully. She did not believe a word he said because she knew he was lying.

    "Are you mad at me because I left her alone?" Shiyi asked, turning to face her.

    "No, I am not," Yang Zi said, smiling at him. She sniffed his body and clothes. She smiled when she realised the reason Shiyi was acting weird.

    "How many bottles of wine did you drink today?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    [Please vote and also leave your thoughts behind. Yourments, power stones and reviews really goes a long way in motivating me]

 Chapter 154 - How Do You Know She Is Sweet When You Have Not?...

    "After realising that all the wines in his wine shafts were all of my favourite wines, I couldn''t resist the urge to drink more," Shiyi exined.

    "That means you drank over two bottles, right?" Yang Zi asked suspiciously. Shiyi did not have a high alcohol tolerance. He started acting weird the moment he drank more than his capacity could take.??

    "Hmm," Shiyi said, nodding his head affirmatively.

    "I see why you got mad at her over some trivia issue," Yang Zi said, pulling him by the sleeve to the dance floor.

    "I will be your dance partner so don''t get mad, Ok? You have always wanted to throw me a birthday party and here is the party. I know the party was organised in a rush and also you guys thought I will get mad that is why it isn''t an enormous party but I still like it because it was prepared with so much love and effort. Being amongst all of you makes me forget the incident that happened back then so don''t be angry or else I will get sad," Yang Zi said. She sounded emotional as she spoke.

    "Ok, I won''t get angry so let''s dance. You know how much I love dancing with you," Shiyi said dancing funnily. Yang Zi burst out in deafeningughter when she saw his funny dance moves. Everyone turned and stared at both of them because of Yang Zi''sughter. They continued with their dance after seeing what caused her burst ofughter.

    "That is the Zi Er I want to see," Shiyi said, holding her hands. Yang Zi apanied him as they danced.

    Yifeng gritted his teeth in anger when he saw that Shiyi seeded in taking his woman away from him. He went to the couch to sit down beside Su Jin.

    "Why the angry look?" Su Jin asked as if he did not know why Yifeng''s expression was that way.

    "Don''t talk to me. I am not in the mood," Yifeng replied, fuming in annoyance.

    "I am not the one who made you annoyed, so why are you taking out your anger on me?" Su Jin asked. "I wanted to help you get Yang Zi away from him, but forget it. I will keep my suggestion to myself," Su Jin said, sounding hurt. Yifeng instantly turned to face him when he heard Su Jin said he had tips to help him.

    "What is it? Tell me," Yifeng ordered anxiously.

    "I thought you said you were not in the mood to talk? I am minding my business as you told me to do, so don''t talk to me," Su Jin said, turning his face sideways.

    "You are throwing tantrums to make me apologise, right? Just to get Yang Zi away from him, I will swallow my pride and do it, but I will murder you if I finish apologising and you have nothing meaningful to offer me," Yifeng threatened sternly. He continued when Su Jin did not give any reply.

    "I am sorry buddy for getting mad at you," Yifeng reluctantly apologised. His apology sounded so insincere. "I have apologised so now start talking," Yifeng ordered, tapping.

    "Ok, I will be benevolent since you have apologised," Su Jin said, drawing closer to Yifeng. Before he could whisper what he had in mind to Yifeng, the loud scream that erupted from the room interrupted them. They both turned at the same time to see what was wrong.

    "So gross," Yifeng said, looking away when he saw drunk Jiang Xue kissing the vulnerable Jiu. Jiang Xue was damn drunk. She was not in her right senses to know that what she was doing to poor Jiu was wrong.

    "Why is it gross? You think it is gross because it is not you and Yang Zi doing it, right?" Jin asked, bringing his gaze back to Yifeng.

    "Why will Yang Zi''s lips be gross? It is the sweetest and most savoury thing I have ever tasted," Yifeng said, smiling as he reminisces the many times he kissed Yang Zi.

    "Snap out of it already!" Su Jin shouted, waving his hands at his face. He regretted teasing his shameless friend. How could he forget how shameless his best friend was when it came to Yang Zi?

    "If you didn''t want me to talk then why did youpare my sweet Yang Zi to that drunk who can''t even control themselves?" Yifeng said, making a disgusted expression at Jiu and Jiang Xue, who were still kissing.

    "Your sweet Yang Zi? How do you know she is sweet when you have not tasted her yet?" Su Jin asked jokingly. They totally forgot what they wanted to talk about.

    "Stop saying that! Yang Zi is different and besides, why should I hurriedly taste her when I have an entire lifetime to taste and savour the taste however I want," Yifeng said smiling proudly.

    "Does that mean you have already decided to make her yours by tying the knots?" Su Jin asked staring at him with rapt attention,

    "Yeah, I am ready to give her my all but...," Yifeng trailed, his tone showing a hint of sadness.

    "But you are not sure whether she is ready to ept your proposal. Even though you guys are close, you are afraid she doesn''t have feelings for you, right?" Su Jin helped him toplete the sentence.

    "Yeah, I yfully asked her to marry me earlier. You should have seen her reaction. She was damn shocked. She even called me a crazy person because of my proposal," Yifeng ryed, his gaze on Yang Zi who was happily dancing with Shiyi oblivious that she was the topic of their discussion.

    "Even I think you are crazy to make such a proposal to her, so how did you expect her to react? Just take time to make her fall deeper in love with you before you properly propose to her. The only problem you will have is how to tackle Zhao Liying. The peaceful and loving atmosphere you are enjoying with Yang Zi will be over immediately as she returns," Su Jin said. Hepletely forgot that Yifeng told him not to bring her name up.

    "Jin, be thankful I really love you or I would have punched you hard on the face," Yifeng said, his expression firm and angry.

    "Thanks for not punching me bro," Su Jin said touching his face. His face was his image, so he hated sustaining the most minor thing as a scratch on his handsome face.

    They stopped talking for some minutes and watched others celebrate. Yifeng quickly recalled something. He brought his gaze to Su Jin.

    "Jin, I apologised earlier, but you never told me how I can separate my woman from him," Yifeng said, turning to stare daggers at Shiyi before he focused his gaze on Jin again.

    "Tell her you have something important to give her and use that opportunity to take her out on a ride. You just have to ry this words to her and she will follow you out but be sure to have something to present to her or else she will get mad," Su Jin said, staring at him to see whether he thinks highly of his idea.

    "Are you sure it will work? She might choose to stay with him over following me," Yifeng said doubtfully.

    "The way you ry the message matters, so use your handsome charms on her like you normally do. I am certain it will work," Su Jin reassured.

    Just then Li Chen who was sweating profusely walked up to them.

    "Brother Feng, I sneaked out from home without telling Grandpa so I have to go back now or else he will get worried. My three hours here was filled with excitement. I really loved the surprise you prepared for Miss Yang. Oh, my bad. I guess I should start calling her Sister Zi Er since she will be your wife soon," Li Chen said yfully as he winked naughtily at his brother. "To put it in a simpler sentence, I meant to say your surprise exceeded my expectations. Good luck on your second surprise. I wish your surprise will capture her heart this time around," Li Chen gave his best wishes before he walked to the exit. He waved at the celebrant before he exited the Mansion.

    "What was Chen talking about?" Su Jin asked, giving him a suspicious gaze.

    "He said so many things, so which of them are you referring to?" Yifeng asked with a confused expression.

    "You had another surprise for Yang Zi, and you did not tell me! What an unfaithful friend you are," Su Jin said, giving him a displeased expression.

    "The surprise wasn''t for you, so why should I have told you about my surprise for her?" Yifeng said, standing up from his seat. He walked to where Yang Zi was happily dancing with Shiyi. Her smile was bewitching. Yifeng and Shiyi got bewitched without realising it. It took him over five minutes before he could convince Yang Zi toe with him.

    "Wait, a second here. I have something to ry to Jin," Yifeng informed. He left her alone and went to meet Jin.

    [Everyone be expecting some mushy moments from Yang Zi and Yifeng. A very intense one. Buy the 1 coin privilege and get a mass release. Please vote andments]

 Chapter 155 - Oh, My Gosh!

    "Jin, it''s way past midnight already. Make sure you find ways to make everyone leave before Ie back. I will reward you handsomely if you do me this favour, but prepare yourself to be my enemy if you fail," Yifeng threatened. "Make sure you don''t fail," Yifeng tapped his right shoulder before he hurriedly went to meet Yang Zi.

    "Sorry for keeping you waiting, beauty," Yifeng said, offering her his right hand for her to lean on.??

    "What do you want to tell me?" Yang Zi said, leaning on his outstretched hand.

    "Hmm...," Yifeng hesitated, stylishly walking out of the noisy sitting room.

    "We are out now, so stop stalling away time and tell me what you want to say," Yang Zi said, but her mouth dropped open the moment she turned around to block Yifeng''s path.

    "Oh, my gosh!" Yang Zi eximed, her eyes widening in shock. Yifeng turned around to see what made her act so surprised.

    "What the f*ck!" Yifeng eximed in surprise the moment his gazended on Shui Shui and Xiaofei, who were kissing erotically behind the walls. In their sweet moment, they could tell at first nce that Xiaofei was the dominant partner. Their heated moment made Yang Zi gulp hungrily.

    "You look like you want it. I can give you one more passionate than that with no charges applied," Yifeng said, seeing her gulp so hard.

    "I want it but I won''t ever take advantage of your feelings for me," Yang Zi said, walking over to where the oblivious couples were standing still kissing.

    "Hey, Xiaofei, you know I like you very much but believe me I will so deal with you in a way you will never forget if you dare ruin my beloved Shui Shui''s reputation," Yang Zi said, disrupting their sweet moment. Jin Xiaofei instantly moved a few steps away from Shui Shui when he realised that they were caught. They both gasped for air as they stared at the two intruders.

    "What I mean is that you both you should find somewhere discreet to do this instead of doing it here. You can even do it in your car if you both can''t find any suitable ce to disy your intimacy," Yang Zi said, smiling at them. She felt a warmth sensation seeing how happy her best friend was. She could see just how much Shui Shui loved the man she called her friend. She wished she would always see her this happy.

    "Thanks so much for the advice, I have always known that you are best," Shui Shui said, after regaining her breath.

    "That is good to hear," Yang Zi said, turning to leave. Yifeng followed her. She did not walk far away before she turned and look at them again.

    "Xiaofei, you can do every naughty stuff you want with my Shui Shui but don''t have sex with her just yet," Yang Zi said seriously. "And perhaps it gets to the stage you can''t handle your piled up desire then use a condom," Yang Zi said, smiling teasingly before she walked away holding unto Yifeng''s hands.

    "You are sure a very fearlessdy. I couldn''t believe you will teach your friend what to do in front of her boyfriend. Can you imagine how embarrassed she is?" Yifeng said, opening the car''s door for her.

    "Did you just realised that?" Yang Zi asked confidently. "I have always been fearless since the day I was born," Yang Zi said, refusing to enter the car.

    "Ok, I believe you but let''s talk more in the car. It''s cold outside," Yifeng coaxed. She reluctantly entered the car after realising that his words were true.

    "It was never forecasted that it will rain today, but why do I have a feeling that it will rain?" Yang Zi asked, staring at the dark sky.

    "Let''s forget about the rain, let''s hear more about your fearlessness. Tell me how you were in high school. I would really love to know what you looked like," Yifeng said yfully. He brought up the topic about her childhood because he wanted to drive her thoughts away from the impending downpour. He didn''t know that the distraction was unnecessary.

    "When I was in high school, I was very mischievous..,"

    "Wow, you don''t mean it," Yifeng said, smiling at her. Realising that she was distracted he ignited the car and drove out of the vast mansion.

    "Yeah, my biggest dream out of the thousand dreams I had was to be a detective so to actualise my dream, I often help those that suffer injustice but this sometimes puts me in trouble. Can you believe that there was a time some group of boys cornered me after school because I reported them to the school authority?" Yang Zi stated. She couldn''t stop smiling remembering those happy memories. The look on her face showed that she was enjoying every bit of the story she was narrating.

    "Tell me how did you handle them. You gave them a serious beating, right?" Yifeng asked, yfully trying to meet up with her cheerfulness. As he drove, he stole quick nces at her every two minutes.

    "Beat them?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically. "I would have been beaten to death if I had challenged them. The only idea that came to my head back then was to run as far as my leg could carry me and I took to my heels after I sessfully tricked them," Yang Zi said,ughing out loud. Yifengughed along with her. He knew without being told that the story she was telling him was before the tragic incident.

    "Ok, ok, I haveughed enough today," Yifeng said trying to control hisughter.

    "So apart from your little mischief and acute sense of justice, what other distinct traits did you have?" Yifeng questioned.

    "Hmm... apart from the fact that I was very popr because of my beauty, what other features were there?" Yang Zi said, tapping her head with her index finger to recall her childhood.

    "Oh, yeah, I recall it now. I was a renown genius, both bookwise and in talents too. The entire Keelung country sang my praises when I won the international quiz award. I was the youngest and tge first in the country to ever win that award," Yang Zi said proudly.

    "Really?" Yifeng asked, giving her a suspicious gaze.

    "It''s recorded as part of history. You can check the inte if you don''t believe me. I am a renowned genius worldwide," Yang Zi said confidently.

    "Ok, I believe you," Yifeng said, using one of his hand to pat her hair while the other controlled the steering.

    "Apart from that award, I also won other reputable awards. And one more thing I am a very athletic person. There is no sport that I am not good at," Yang Zi said, before she rolled the ss down to enjoy the beautiful night scenery.

    "Since you said you are good at every sport, then you won''t get mad any time I challenge you to apetition, right," Yifeng asked jokingly.

    "Sure and be prepared because I will make sure I don''t lose to you again," Yang Zi said before she stuck her upper body out of the window.

    "Hey, be careful," Yifeng eximed anxiously, pulling her back into the car.

    "Didn''t you bring me out for a ride because you were jealous of Shiyi? I feel like screaming so let me do it," Yang Zi said, trying to stick her head out again, but Yifeng held her back.

    "You knew? If you knew what I was up to, then why didn''t youe with me without struggling? I really thought you didn''t want toe with me," Yifeng said. "And if you want to have fun, then you should have told me. I would open the roof of the car for you."

    "What are you waiting for? Open it, I want to scream for the world to know that today is my day," Yang Zi said, tapping his shoulder yfully. The moment the top of the car opened, Yang Zi immediately stood up and screamed. The road was quiet so there no other road users to stare weirdly at her.

    After ten minutes of screaming and ying excitedly with Yifeng, tears trickled down her face. Yifeng lifted his head to stare at her when he saw that she was unusually quiet. He quickly found a suitable ce to park his car when he noticed that she was in tears.

    "Yang Zi, are you Ok? Why are you crying?" Yifeng said wiping her tears. He felt so terrible seeing her in tears when she was so over the cloud some moment ago.

    "I am...," Yang Zi couldn''tplete her sentence because of her sudden outburst of emotion.

    "It''s Ok to cry. Cry it all out, but please smile for me after you are through crying," Yifengforted, cing her head on his shoulder. Yifeng understood why she was crying. He wouldn''t have understood the sudden change in her emotion if he didn''t know her painful past. Today was not only Yang Zi''s birthday, but also her deceased sister''s death anniversary.

    "I am sorry for being such a crybaby. I felt so overwhelmed," Yang Zi said, after crying for five minutes. She wiped her tears.

    [Continue voting andmenting. And please guys, buy the 1 coin privilege worth. I will very much appreciate it if you can do this for me]

 Chapter 156 - An Angel Sent To Mankind

    "I understand. Let''s get some fresh air. I bet the car must feel stuffy for you," Yifeng said, opening the driver''s seat door.

    "Come, let''s tour this beautiful flower path," Yifeng suggested. He offered her his hand, and she leaned on it without thinking twice. They took a walk along the narrow path whose both sides were surrounded by beautiful flowers.??

    "How are you feeling now?" Yifeng asked as they both walked down the flowery path.

    "I feel refreshed. The only problem I have is that the night breeze is freezing," Yang Zi said, shivering. From how windy the entire ce was, she knew it was going to rain soon.

    "You are cold?" Yifeng asked when he saw her gritting teeth. He removed his ck jacket and covered her.

    "Aren''t you feeling cold too, so why are you giving me your jacket?" Yang Zi asked, trying to remove the coat, but Yifeng stopped her from doing so.

    "Even though I feel cold its doesn''t matter. I can handle falling sick but my heart aches whenever I see you ill so I prefer being the one to fall sick rather than you," Yifeng said, forcing a smile at her. The entire ce was chilly.

    "You prefer falling sick? What kind of stupid phenomenon is that?" Yang Zi asked seriously as she stopped walking. She turned and face him.

    "Why are you so good to me? You are way too good for me. My heart aches sometimes whenever I see you treat me in this manner," Yang Zi said, her tone mellowed. The flower path was dimly lit, so Yifeng couldn''t guess what was running through her mind.

    "In love, there is no such thing as principles or phenomenon. We do things ording to how our heart directs us instead of following norms or principles," Yifeng said, touching her freezing face with his right hand. "However, I treat you is how my heart tells me to do and as far as I can remember, I have never regretted doing what my heart tells me to do," Yifeng said meekly. His feelings for Yang Zi started as a ything. He tried denying it so many times. He even mistreated her to see whether his feelings would go away, but his heart always refused to listen to his instructions. He only felt alive again when he confessed his feelings to her. His heart always bled whenever she rejected him, but he never let his pain impede his feelings for her.

    "News had it you never believed in love. Jin, Wen Min and Yuan Quan both confirm those words to be true. So can you tell me why and how youe about liking me? Apart from being extraordinarily beautiful, I can''t think of what made you like me," Yang Zi said. They paid less attention to the rain, which started showering.

    "Yeah, you are damn correct that you are exceptionally beautiful. In fact, I got mesmerised by your beauty and elegance the first time you set foot into my office, but that is not the major reason I fell in love with you. Your kindness touched my heart. You are the kindest person the world has ever seen. It''s a quality that is scarce. You are a rare gem so I couldn''t resist falling for you no matter how hard I tried," Yifeng said, smiling admirably at her.

    "Did you just say I am kind-hearted? Don''t you recall what that mafia leader told you? I am a coldhearted witch. That is what he said if you can''t recall," Yang Zi corrected him. She had done a lot of terrible things, but the only thing she never did was selling her soul to the devil. She wouldn''t have been able to look those she loved in the eye if she let her pain control her sense of reasoning.

    "You are not a coldhearted witch like he said, you are Angel human sent to mankind. I know almost every good deed you did back in the States. How you helped the oppressed, how you gave justice to those who suffered injustice. How you forsake your safety so many times just to help others. You helped them in the dark without them knowing. Who in this world apart from you will do that?" Yifeng asked rhetorically. Yang Zi was perplexed. She knew how thorough Yifeng was in everything, but it never urred he knew her double lifestyle back in the States. What stunned her most was the fact that he still foolishly liked her after knowing how terrible of a person she is.

    "Your selfless love made me vow never to let such a rare gem leave my sight for a day," Yifeng said passionately. He wished he could look directly into her eyes.

    "No matter how good you try to paint them, we both know that what I did is bad," Yang Zi said, trying her best not to shed tears again.

    Even before her sister died, she hated witnessing injustice. Her lovely sister''s death ignited her hatred for injustice. After she went through such a horrific childhood, she vehemently promised herself never to let the unjust have a peaceful night''s sleep. That is why she took a drastic step back then in Harvard University to help those who didn''t have people to seek for help. Just for them and for her quest for revenge. She learnt martial arts. When she perfected the arts, she swore into her action. With her two friends help, she became an invisible guardian Angel to so many people.

    "Yeah, it is bad, but you did it for a good reason. For every bad person you killed, you saved a thousand generations. And the most marvellous thing is that you have changed. You are a new being," Yifeng said, smiling at her. He wanted to bring up the Zhou''s case, but he knew he will ruin her day. What he wanted to really say to her was that he admired her so much. A person who went back on her principle and let the person who killed her dearest sister live is not a coldhearted witch. They should have given her the title of an ANGEL for sponsoring the assant''s family abroad.

    "Why do you always twist everything around? You justified everything I did as good," Yang Zi said as she resumed walking. "Do you know what I think you are right now?" Yang Zi asked. She halted again.

    "That I am such a charming person and also an ideal husband," Yifeng guessed, staring at her anxiously.

    "You are a fool for liking me because I am not a rare gem like you said," Yang Zi said, before she started walking again. Since she was still holding his arm, he had to reluctantly follow her.

    "You think I am a fool? That is not fair," Yifeng said after he got over his astonishment. "You should be thrilled that I am a fool for you. I am everydy''s dream man," Yifeng said, pretending to be upset. He wasn''t angry that she insulted him. He knew that she was indirectly telling him he was too good for her.

    "I know it hurts, but I am telling you this because you are my friend. I want the best for you and I know you have better options other than setting your mind on me," Yang Zi said carefreely.

    "There may be better options, but you are the one I want. I want nobody but you," Yifeng said, as he suddenly stopped walking.

    "No matter how hard you try to make me change my mind, you know you can never change what my heart wants. My heart wants you, nobody else. It always beats rapidly whenever I am with you. You are the onlydy who makes me feel this way. You can verify it for yourself if you think I am lying," Yifeng said, instantly cing her right hand on his chest. Yang Zi''s eyes widened in amazement when she felt how fast his heart beat. It felt as if it was going to leap out of his chest.

    "Your heart sure beats fast. How do you control it?" Yang Zi asked seriously. She felt that way many times whenever she was with him. At that very moment, her heart was beating at the same rate as his, but she could never tell him that. She wanted to know whether there are ways she could control her heart from throbbing so hard.

    "There are no ways to cure lovesickness. Even the best scientists in the world have not yet found a remedy for that heart disease. Lovesickness is incurable. My heart will continue to beat this way for you for eternity," Yifeng said, walking closer to her. They were directly standing under the streetlight so he could see her eyes.

    "Are you implying you are lovesick?" Yang Zi asked in disbelief. "I am lovesick? That is impossible. I bet he is just spouting nonsense," Yang Zi thought.

    Yifeng could read uncertainty through her eyes. He wished he could read her mind to know what exactly she was uncertain about that she needed to confirm.

    "Yang Zi, do you like me?" Yifeng asked curiously. He slowly closed the gap between them.

 Chapter 157 - Wow.....

    Immediately, as he threw that question at her, she avoided his gaze. Her actions showed that she was trying so hard to hide something from him. Everything about her showed that she felt uneasy about his question, which was unlike her. Every time he questioned her about her feelings for him, she always outrightly told him she did not have feelings for him, so Yifeng was surprised to see her silent.

    "The... the rain is getting heavier. Let''s get to the car," Yang Zi said, hurriedly trying to walk away, but Yifeng yanked her back to himself.??

    "I want to hear your answer first," Yifeng said, looking into her eyes. She looked ufortable. He could read that all over her.

    "Do you like me?" Yifeng repeated his question. His face inches closer to hers. His heart jubted when he saw her close her eyes.

    "I like you and I will take responsibility for it," Yifeng said, capturing her half-parted lips. He kissed her slowly. He wanted to savour the taste of her delicious lips for a long time that is why he did not kiss her in a rush.

    Yang Zi subconsciously wrapped her hands around his neck to gain full ess to his lips. Despite how hard she tried to control it. Her body craved for more of him. She couldn''t resist it, no matter how hard she tried.

    Yifeng''s hands romanced her back as he kissed her. He wished this moment would never end, but he knew that wasn''t possible since they still had to go home. Even when the rain poured like it was against their union, Yifeng refused to release her lips. He sucks her lower lips hungrily. Though it was raining heavily, Yang Zi felt like her entire body was on fire. Their kiss was so intense.

    They kissed for a long time until they were both left gasping for air after their heated kiss. Under the rain, Yifeng stares into her eyes lovingly. He only came back to his senses when he saw Yang Zi shiver under the rain.

    "Let''s hurry to the car," Panting Yifeng said. He held her left hand as he ran towards the direction their car was parked. Before they reached the car, they were soaked.

    Yang Zi panted heavily as she rested her head against the seat. After the intense kiss, she wasn''t given the opportunity to gasp for air and they had to run again.

    "Are you Ok?" Yifeng asked, staring at her affectionately, but she avoided his stares.

    "Do you have your PTDS with you," Yifeng said, grabbing her bag. He was also breathing heavily but he careless about himself because all his thought was that her trauma had kicked in.

    "I don''t... I don''t need them anymore," Yang Zi eximed, still not sparing him a nce. This single action of hers hurt him.

    "Are you avoiding me?" Yifeng asked, aiming to hold her hand, but she quickly retracted her hands. Yifeng stared at her nonchnt expression before he turned around and grabbed the towel lying on the backseat.

    "Use this to dry yourself. We will talk when we reach the Mansion," Yifeng said, handing her the white towel. He drove off afterwards.

    Their journey back to the Mansion was a silent one. Yifeng wanted to talk to her, but he knew she would not reply, so he kept quiet. Despite her silence, he was so happy that he didn''t see her shiver and hide away as she did back in the forest. This was the fourth time it rained since this year reach. He could only conclude that her condition got a lot better during those times.

    When they got to the Mansion, she didn''t even wait for the maids to bring them umbres, she just ran into the Mansion. Yifeng also refused to use an umbre too, even when the maids tried to shield him from the rain.

    "Why is everywhere so quiet and clean? Where is everyone?" Yang Zi ask the maid standing close to her.

    "Young Master Jin dered the party closed over an hour ago. So everyone went back to their various homes," the maid replied, staring at the wet Yang Zi. She really felt envious of her. The Young Miss and her boss just met, but they could tell just how much their boss adored her.

    "Everyone leave us now," Yifeng ordered. They didn''t wait for him to repeat himself. They all dispersed.

    "Come, let me show you where to freshen up," Yifeng said, heading to the stairs. He stopped halfway through the stairs when he couldn''t feel her presence behind him. He turned and stare at her.

    "Are you gonna stand there all night?" Yifeng asked, staring at her. She reluctantly followed after some minutes of contemtion. His room was on the second floor. At first nce, Yang Zi could tell that the room she just entered was the Master''s room.

    "Shouldn''t you have taken me to the guestroom? What am I doing in your bedroom?" Yang Zi asked, not willing to take a step forward until he exined. Yifeng did not answer her question immediately. He went into a room at the far left corner and came back with a set of ck pyjamas.

    "The room I just came out from is my dressing room, you can find anything of your taste to wear after you finish showering and that room over there is the bathroom. Everything you need is in there. I wille back to check up on you after I am through," Yifeng said, pointing to the bathroom door. He headed towards the entrance afterwards.

    "Where are you going?" Yang Zi asked, before he could exit the room.

    "I am heading to the guestroom to freshen up. I have dismissed all the maids for the day. You don''t have to worry about them barging in on you," Yifeng said, not waiting for her to reply. He went to the guestroom and quickly took his bath because he was dying to speak to her. He came out of the room within five minutes. He put on his causal dress without even drying his wet hair. He hurried to his room, but a thought stopped him.

    "Ladies take a longer period to take their take their bath, I am sure she is still in the bathroom so let me wait a few more minutes," Yifeng said, pacing around the well-furnished guestroom. He waited for another fifteen minutes before he rushed to his room. Since the room she was staying in was his room, hepletely forgot to knock. He flew the door open.

    He had expected to see her in his mini sitting room. He panicked when he didn''t see her there. He checked his dressing room, but she was nowhere to be seen.

    "Where is she? Don''t tell me she ran off because she did not want to see me," Yifeng thought, sluggishly walking to his bedroom. He looked so devastated as he opened his bedroom door.

    "Wow....," Yifeng remarked. His eyes were at the brink of falling out as he stared at thedy''s wless skin. He stood there rooted to the floor. He couldn''t take a step further. Yang Zi whose upper body was fully exposed did not rush in putting on the white long sleeve shirt. She took her time in wearing her clothes. She acted as if she did not know that Yifeng was staring at her upper body lustfully.

    "Are you gonna stand there all night?" Yang Zi asked, after she was through buttoning the shirt.

    "Oh...," Yifeng remarked, entering the room. He closed the door behind him. Yang Zi turned around to face him. She gave him a piercing re.

    "What??" Yang Zi asked, her piercing re now turning to a curious one. "Why are you giving me that weird gaze? Can''t you talk?" Yang Zi asked, removing the towel from her waist only to expose her sexy long legs. Yifeng gulped hard, licking his lips hungrily. Her fully exposed legs looked so tempting. It is only a man of strong willpower that could resist rushing at her.

    "Hey stop drooling over me! You can only have a full view of it but you cannot touch so drop your gaze down or I will be forced to knock you out," Yang Zi threatened, sitting down on his enormous bed. His bedroom was painted with abination of navy blue and white. His white and blue bedsheetsplimented the colour of the room.

    Yang Zi stare at the awestruck man before her lost for words to say to scold him.

    Meeting her in that state a moment ago was not deliberate. When Yifeng went out of the room earlier after showing her where the bathroom and the dressing room was located. She took her time to enjoy the beautiful room. She checked out his enormous dressing room. She had taken her sweet time to enjoy his famous collections of limited edition designers suits of different colours and patterns. Yang Zi was surprised when she saw that almost all his clothes was from her brand, M''s world but she soon got over the shock.

    Yang Zi gawked when she got to where his jewels were neatly arranged in a cab. All his golden and diamond wristwatches were top-notch. They were the best of its kind. When she went to the shoe section, the enormous collection of shoes amazed her. When she finished checking his enormous dressing room, she almost mistook it for a boutique.

    "He is the first man I have ever met that loves shopping more than ady? From the looks of it, he will spoil his future wife rotten with gifts," Yang Zi had thought before leaving the dressing room. What took much of her time in the bathroom was because she washed her clothes before taking her bath. It wasn''t even up to three minutes after she came out of the bathroom she felt the door flew open.

    Since she wasn''t facing him, Yifeng assumed she was unbothered by his presence, not knowing that she was dumbstruck as him. She had wanted to turn around and shout at him for barging in like that, but she remembered she wasn''t putting on any clothes.

 Chapter 158 - Splendid!

    She was somehow relieved that she didn''t pull off the towel from her waist when she came out of the bathroom or she would have felt so embarrassed. She wouldn''t have known how to face him if he met her naked.

    "You look so delicious," Yifeng blurted out. He felt like hitting his head against the wall when he realised the nonsense he just uttered. He thought she will re up, but she didn''t. She looked as unbothered as she was when he met her half-naked some moment ago.??

    "Do I just look delicious?" Yang Zi asked, staring at him. Her heart was racing so fast seeing those passionate eyes. If just a mere stare from him could stir her heart this much, she wondered what she will do if he touched her. She quickly pushed the dirty thoughts off her mind and focused on stabilising her throbbing heart.

    "You look gorgeous, fantastic, fabulous and most of all, you look so tempting and irresistible," Yifeng said approaching her. He still approached the already seated Yang Zi, despite knowing he might get into trouble with Yang Zi dressed so seductively.

    "You are not looking bad either. You look as handsome and hot as ever," Yang Ziplimented. Her stares never moved away from him for a second since she turned and faced him.

    Yifeng''s heart skipped when he heard her wonderfulpliments.

    "You think I am hot and handsome?" Yifeng asked, seizing the opportunity to sit beside her.

    "Did you seriously assume I thought you were ugly? I am not blind, Ok?" Yang Zi said, frowning. She stared at his slightly exposed chest, but she quickly removed her gaze from his exposed chest when she saw that her heart was beating uncontrobly. Yifeng could not stop smiling at her. He grabbed the towel from the bed when he noticed her wet hair.

    "Let me help you dry your hair. I have always wanted to do this with you, like a sweet loving hubby," Yifeng said, instantly making her face him. He started drying her hair.

    "Sweet loving hubby?" Yang Zi asked, raising her head to stare at him. "But too bad you are not my boyfriend, not to mention us being husband and wife."

    Yifeng couldn''t concentrate on drying her hair when his gazended on her exposed cleavage. Her erect nipples bulging out of the white shirt looked so tempting. He gulped hard, closing his eyes to drive away every evil thought off his mind. He already messed up earlier. He didn''t want what happened earlier to repeat itself or else she would really stop talking to him and he didn''t want that to happen. He sat down after he sessfully dried her hair.

    "Yang Zi, about what happened between us earlier in the flower path..., "

    "Oops, I forgot to apply lotion on my skin," Yang Zi interrupted him. She instantly rushed to the dressing table. The way she acted showed she didn''t want to hear what Yifeng had to say.

    Yifeng just stared at her. He med himself for letting his emotions get the best of him. He didn''t know how tough it was to be friends with the woman he loved until he became friends with Yang Zi. It was more difficult than when they were not friends. As their closeness deepened every day, so as it be more difficult for him to control his feelings for her.

    "Are you going to keep staring at me like that?" Yang Zi asked as she turned and gave him a stern gaze.

    "Oh...," Yifeng said, turning his back on her when realised that she finished unbuttoning the shirt. Yifeng patiently waited for her to finish what she was doing. He spoke up when he noticed that the silence was making him have unhealthy thoughts.

    "What does the character JIN on your back represent?" Yifeng asked out of curiosity. "I would never have guessed you had a tattoo on your body if I did not see it earlier," Yifeng said, turning to face stare at her. Hepletely forgot he wasn''t supposed to. His eyes got a glimpse of the tattoo at the lower part of her back yet again.

    "No peeping," Yang Zi warned loudly when she realised his gaze was on her.

    "Sorry," Yifeng apologised as he turned his back on her again.

    "Not to forget my identity," Yang Zi remarked, continuing with what she was doing.

    "Not to forget your identity?" Yifeng asked, looking confused. "What are you talking about? I don''t get you."

    "Didn''t you just ask about the tattoo on my back? I am telling you I had it engraved on my back because I didn''t want to forget my origin," Yang Zi exined. After being given a new life and identity, just not to forget her sister''s unjust death and her vow to avenge her, she had the tattoo engraved on her lower back.

    "I can imagine how painful it must have felt," Yifeng said, his tone filled with pains. When his parents died, he searched for ways to forget his pain, and after searching for so long. He finally found joy in being disobedient, but being a delinquent teenager wasn''t the best option. He came to realise that in a hard way when he lost an important person in his life.

    "The pain can not bepared to my emotional pains back then," Yang Zi said, as she stood up and seductively walked towards where Yifeng was sitting down, still backing her.

    "You are approaching me, does that mean you have buttoned up?" Yifeng asked nervously. He feared what he might do to her if perhaps I met her half or fully naked again. His self-control was at the brink of faltering and just one more trigger and he will end up doing something they will both regret.

    "Guess," Yang Zi said naughtily. She sat down beside him seductively. She teased his bare chest with her fingers.

    "I saw you ring at me lecherously, so why don''t you turn around and check whether I am naked," Yang Zi whispered seductively into his ears. Yifeng jumped up to his feet. He couldn''t handle the teasing anymore.

    "Yang Zi, please keep a safe distance from me," Yifeng said, moving two steps away from her. He dare not turn around for fear that she might not had button up her shirt.

    "Hahaha... You look so funny. If someone told me the almighty Yifeng will scare away from a woman, I wouldn''t have believed it," Yang Zi chuckled, shaking her head. Listening to her making fun of him, he quickly guessed she had buttoned up long away but was only lying just to tease him. He turn around and face her.

    "Yeah, I wouldn''t have believed it myself," Yifeng said, smiling along with her.

    "Come and sit down. I have been the one telling you stories about my past, so now I want to hear yours tonight," Yang Zi said, tapping the space beside her.

    "Wow... You have decided to sleepover at my Mansion before I even asked," Yifeng said, sitting down beside her excitedly.

    "I know what you wanted before you even asked and did you want your beautiful Zi Er to get soaked in the rain on her way back home?" Yang Zi asked cutely. She looked so childish, just like Yang Mi.

    "I would rather shield you from the rain rather than let a single drop touch you," Yifeng said cheerfully. "Wait here, I have something for you," Yifeng said excitedly. He hurried to his dressing table and brought out a square-shaped thing wrapped in a blue wrapping paper. The word HAPPY BIRTHDAY MY LOVE was boldly written on it.

    "A birthday gift for me, right?" Yang Zi asked, pointing her index finger at the thing he was holding.

    He only answered her question after he sat down beside her.

    "Yeah, I was waiting for the perfect time to give this to you. This is not my only gift. Close your eyes and I will show you my second gift," Yifeng said, handing her the wrapped gift. Yang Zi reluctantly closed her eyes after a few minutes of coaxing from Yifeng. Yifeng brought out a glimmering diamond ne from his pocket. He admired it for a few seconds before he quietly stood up and helped her to wear the ne.

    "You can open your eyes now," Yifeng said, smiling at her.

    "A diamond ne? Isn''t it too much for a birthday gift?" Yang Zi asked, holding the ne.

    "It''s too littlepared to what I had in mind. Open the wrapped gift," Yifeng ordered. He did not tell her what the ne he gave her symbolised. He will only reveal what it symbolises the day she confesses her love to him.

    Yang Zi wanted to argue, but she kept quiet when she thought about how he would feel.

    She slowly unwrapped the firstyer and then the second. She was surprised when she saw that it had a third wrapper. Without pulling off the thirdyer, she felt the gift with her hand.

    "A painting?" Yang Zi asked in awe. "You bought a painting for me?"

    "Open thest wrapping paper. I really took my time to prepare this gift for you, but I don''t know whether it will be up to your taste," Yifeng said, urging her on. Without wasting much time with it, she tore thestyer in one go.

    She gawked when she saw the painting Yifeng gave to her.

    "Splendid," Yang Zi blurted out in astonishment. She took turns in staring at Yifeng and then at the painting.

    "Do you like it?" Yifeng asked anxiously. The idea Li Chen gave him was for him to draw a portrait of Yang Zi. He has been on this for five days. He only finished the painting two days ago.

    "Do I like it? No...," Yang Zi said, shaking her head. Yifeng''s heart fell when he heard her reply. He couldn''t believe that all his sleepless nights were futile. "I don''t just like it but I love it. I am in love with," Yang Zi eximed, smiling.

    [Hello my ever-amazing readers, please this dearest author of yours joined the November win-win event. I really really need your help in order to win this event. The only way for me to stand a chance to win this event is when you buy the 1 coin worth privilege. Please help this dearest author achieve her dream. Also please vote,ment and review. All this things gives me a lot of inspiration and motivation. Thank you for doing this for me. I love ???? you]

 Chapter 159 - Wont You Take My Offer?

    Yang Zi used her fingers to trace the painting. She could feel every emotion in each stroke. He drew every stroke of the painting with love.

    "Your paintings are wless. Your skills are a thousand times better than mine. This is the best gift I have ever received. Thank you so much," Yang Zi said as she gave him a warm embrace. Yifeng was over the cloud as he caressed her back. Hepletely forgot he wasn''t supposed to get too close to her.??

    "I am d you love the gift and I am so happy my efforts were not wasted," Yifeng said, slowly unwrapping his hands around her.

    "I might really fall head over heels for you if you continue spoiling me like this," Yang Zi said, staring into his eyes. She got trapped by his burning gaze.

    "My heart yearns for nothing else but that which you have just mentioned. The day you confessed your love for me is the day you will make me the happiest man on earth," Yifeng said, bringing his face closer to hers as he spoke.

    "All your words are cheesy. I wonder how many women you have said these words to," Yang Zi said, feeling jealous. No matter how jealous she was, she couldn''t avoid his gaze.

    "You are the first person I have said these words to," Yifeng said, cupping her face.

    "All men are liars and cheaters. I know you are just saying this honey-coated words to entice me. I know you have said this same words to your many women," Yang Zi said pissed. The thought of Yifeng being intimate with anotherdy upset her.

    "I promise, you are the first person to ever hear these words from my mouth," Yifeng reassured.

    "Then prove it," Yang Zi ordered boldly.

    "And that I will dly do," Yifeng replied, pulling her in for a kiss. Yang Zi didn''t struggle with him. The way she instantly responded to his kiss showed that she was longing for this. His hands explored her back as he kissed her passionately. Their body yearned for each other. Their kiss was heated and intense. It wasn''t as slow as the one they had in the flower path. He released her lips to give her space to breathe. After he removed his lips, he stared into her beautiful eyes passionately.

    "I didn''t...," Yifeng stammered, scared of what she might do. He knew it was wrong of him to kiss her, but he just couldn''t get a grip of himself. His feelings developed to the point that he couldn''t control it anymore.

    "From today onwards, I denounce you as my friend," Yang Zi said firmly. Yifeng was taken aback. He couldn''t believe what he just heard.

    "What did you just say?" Yifeng asked, his eyes widened in shock.

    "Yang Zi, I am sorry. I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done that to you. Don''t be mad at me, Ok," Yifeng used the soft approach. He knew getting angry at her when he was at fault will only aggravate the situation.

    "Yang Zi, please say something. You are my friend and not my lover, I shouldn''t have ever crossed that boundary. I am deeply sorry, hmm," Yifeng coaxed, touching her hands.

    "You are no longer my friend anymore, but I put you among the list of my suitors," Yang Zi, who was frowning earlier, said, smiling at him. She deliberately did notplete her sentence just to see Yifeng''s reaction. How could she bear to get mad at him when she had gotten so attached to him?

    "What? You were mad at me earlier, so why are you saying this? You are not pulling another prank at me, right?" Yifeng asked, with a confused expression. He couldn''t understand her sudden mood change.

    "I was never mad at you. You are the one who didn''t let meplete my sentence before you jumped into conclusion. I yed along when I saw you apologise. I can''t believe you apologised after kissing me. Maybe I should really get mad at you for stirring my heart up only to apologise," Yang Zi said, faking an angry expression. "Oh, my heart, she caught me there. Should I be thankful that she was only joking when she almost gave me a heart attack earlier?" Yifeng thought, holding his throbbing chest.

    "Did you just say I stir up your heart? Does this confirm you love me?" Yifeng asked anxiously. His heart pounded fast in anticipation. He vowed to throw all reasonings out the window if Yang Zi admitted that she had feelings for me.

    "Hmm...," Yang Zi trailed, resisting the urge tough. "But you are not the only one who stirred up my heart. There is someone on the number 1 of my list. You are the second on my list," Yang Zi said, holding back herughter when she saw Yifeng''s expression fell drastically.

    "I am not the only one you like?" Yifeng asked dejectedly. Yang Zi''s word sounded unbelievable to him.

    "I have someone I have always liked. He has proposed to me countless times, but I have always rejected him despite having feelings for him. I knew dating him would get into my way of revenge, that is why I always rejected him, but unfortunately, he isn''t aware of my feelings for him," Yang Zi said, acting so love-struck.

    "If you like him so much, then why didn''t you warn me about this beforehand. I can''t believe you kissed me countless times despite having feelings for another guy," Yifeng said, avoiding her gaze. He always thought the reason Yang Zi had difficulty in opening the door of the heart to him was because of her past. He felt like a fool now that he knew that wasn''t the only reason she was so cold to him.

    "I like him, its true, but you also stand a chance to totally win my heart now that you are in my top 2 list of admirers. I wasn''t supposed to tell you this but let me give you a hint," Yang Zi said. She used her two hands to turn his face around. She hated seeing him like this.

    "You have the highest possibility of winning my heart, but it''s Ok with me if you still want to give up even after hearing this crucial information," Yang Zi threw a very irresistible hint at him. His expression brightened immediately as he heard he had a very high chance of having her all to himself. What he did not know was that Yang Zi never mentioned that she liked him, she only said he stirred up her heart.

    "Really? Who is the jerk on the number one spot on your list? Tell me and I will teach him a lesson for daring to stir my woman''s heart," Yifeng said, staring into her eyes.

    "His identity is a secret, which means you have to work a thousand times harder since your rival is in the shadows," Yang Zi said, smiling naughtily.

    "You are right, I have to first make you mine before he makes a move," Yifeng said seriously.

    "Then why don''t we start now," Yang Zi said provocatively, taking Yifeng by surprise when she captured his lips.

    She likes him. She came to realise this undeniable truth the moment he kissed her earlier. She was so mad earlier in the rain after he finished kissing her. She was not angry with him, but with herself for falling in love with him so soon when she had vowed never to fall in love.

    Yifeng quickly pulled out immediately. He won''t be able to stop if he continued to get so intimate with her.

    "What happened? Don''t you want me anymore?" Yang Zi asked, staring into his eyes for answers. She disliked the way he abruptly stopped kissing her when she was enjoying every bit of it.

    "I desire having you moan in my hands and sing my name. I really do but I won''t be able to stay sane for long so I can''t continue anymore," Yifeng said keeping a safe distance from her. He like her more than anyone can ever imagine, but for the sake of his respect for her, he won''t have sex with her no matter how horny he was at the moment.

    "Are you always this careful with every other woman?" Yang Zi asked, drawing closer to him.

    "You know the answer," Yifeng said as his eyes momentarily gazed at cleavage. Because of their heated kiss earlier, her chest became more exposed. Her breast was slightly exposed.

    "Button your shirt up and also sit up properly," Yifeng advised as he stood up.

    "Goodnight, I will see you after you wake up," Yifeng informed turning to walk away but Yang Zi instantly stood up and hugged him from behind.

    "I know you have always desired my body. I can give it to you right here and now. Won''t you take my offer?" Yang Zi whispered into his ears seductively. He kissed her earlier, so he knew she wasn''t drunk. What marvelled him was why she was acting so weird? His beloved Yang Zi will never say this stuffs to him, so he was confused. "Is she testing me or does she really desire me?" Yifeng thought after a few minutes of analysing.

    "I have had sex with so manydies...,"

 Chapter 160 - Did You Win A Jackpot?

    "Then why are you so hesitant when I am offering myself to you free?" Yang Zi interrupted sharply, running her right hand seductively under his pyjamas.

    "I like you so much and that makes the difference and I will never in this lifetime have sex with you when you have feelings for another man other than me. I will wait until I am on top of that list of yours," Yifeng said, holding her hands, which was romancing his bare chest. It took him a lot of willpower to reject her offer when she looked so tempting.??

    "You are such a picky man," Yang Zi said, sounding pissed.

    "Just for you," Yifeng said. He turned around and kissed her.

    "Dream of me," Yifeng said, as he turned around and walked through the door.

    "Damn it! What would I have done if he had really epted my offer? Would I have really had sex with him?" Yang Zi eximed, cupping her face. She sat down and reminisced about the event that took ce awhile ago. "His lips tasted so soft and delicious. I can''t wait to have a taste of it again," Yang Zi said, touching her lips. "Oh my, what are you thinking about? You are such a perverteddy," Yang Zi said. She lied down on the vast bed, her mind still on her sweet moment with Yifeng.

    "I found it hard to believe that Yifeng could resist me in such a manner? Apart from stirring my heart, he has really earned my respect. He scored a high mark for this test," Yang Zi said, smiling. After lying down on the bed resting for about ten minutes, sheter changed into a pyjama.

    While Yang Zi was happy about Yifeng earning her respect, Yifeng exhaled a sigh of relief when he got to the guestroom. What went on in his room earlier might seem like an enjoyment to others, but to him it was pure torture. He had to muster up all his willpower to reject her offer earlier. He headed straight to the bedroom and lied down on the bed. He started recalling all that Yang Zi told him earlier.

    "Yang Zi said earlier that she had romantic feelings for another guy, but she never admitted to liking me. Who could this jerk be? Who is he to battle for her love with me? Is the guy perhaps Shiyi or some other mysterious guy? How do I go aboutpeting with a rival I don''t know?" Yifeng thought unhappily. He had wanted to assume that Yang Zi was lying about the mysterious guy to scare him away, but he could never forget that emotion filled tone she used when she talked about that mystery guy.

    "I havee this far to winning her trust and perhaps a little of her love. I will never back down because of some unknown guy. I will be the sole winner in the battle for her love," Yifeng stated confidently. He went to sleep with a smile on his face when he recalled the heated kiss that ensued between them. The next day was Saturday, so both Yang Zi and her boss did not have to worry about work.

    Yang Zi stretched her stiff body as she wriggled on the enormous bed. She rubbed her sleepy eyes as she slowly sat up. She let her eyes wander around the vast room. She smiled when she saw how exquisite Yifeng''s room was.

    "What? Did I just wake up at 9:30am?" Yang Zi eximed in shock when her eyes met the small watch on the side table. She quickly stood up and walked towards the bathroom, but she halted when her eyes met enormous shopping bags on the dressing table. She walked to the dressing table and peeped to see the content of the bag. She read the note first.

    "You never told me the sizes of your clothes and underwear, so I purchased all the sizes I thought might fit you. Although I don''t know the size of your clothes, I could tell the size of your bra at first nce. I hope you like the different varieties of underwears I bought for you," Yang Zi shield her chest when she finished reading the notes he left for her.

    "So shameless, no one can beat his shamelessness but I sure love the colour of bras and panties he bought. They look sexy," Yang Zi said, beaming as she dropped the 34C cup bra and the other stuffs he bought back into the bag. She went to the bathroom and had a quick shower. After she came out of the bathroom, she took her time in dressing up. She wanted to look her best, and she only went downstairs when she achieved that look. His Mansion was gigantic, but she did not have a problem finding her way downstairs.

    "Good morning, Young Miss," a maid whom Yifeng put in charge of taking care of Yang Zi''s need greeted when she climbed down the stairs.

    "What is your name?" Yang Zi questioned, hearing how polite thedy sounded.

    "My name is Feng Shu, Young Miss," Feng Shu said meekly. They taught her proper etiquette so she would never speak impolitely to her boss''s guest, especially the guest that her boss thinks highly of.

    "What a pleasant name you have and you look beautiful too," Yang Ziplimented. As she talked to the maid, her eyes roamed the sitting in search of Yifeng.

    "Thanks. Young Miss, please this way. Young Master is waiting for you," the maid said, guiding her to the dinning room. When she stepped foot into the dinning room, she saw Yifeng assisting the maids in arranging the dinning table.

    "Good morning, beauty," Yifeng greeted, beaming when he sighted her. He went to meet her.

    "How was your night? Did you dream of me? Come have a seat, let''s eat," Yifeng asked, holding her hands to the long dining table.

    "Are my eyes ying a trick on me or am over thinking things. I feel you are overly excited today. Did you win a jackpot?" Yang Zi asked, loudly, not minding the maids and butler. The butler gave her a dry cough when he heard the outrageous question the Young Miss threw at his cheerful boss.

    "You are right, I really won a jackpot," Yifeng said, pulling out the seat for her. He had previously wanted to sit opposite her but he changed his mind seeing that he won''t have a clearer view of her face.

    "For it to have made you this excited, I bet it must be a huge sum, right? Let me guess. Did you win 20 million yuan, 50 million yuan or 500 million yuan?" Yang Zi asked curiously. The butler''s dry cough became louder when he realised how gutsy the Youngdy was. Yang Zi did not understand what his cough signified. She became worried when the middle-aged man coughed twice, she thought something was wrong with him not knowing that it was a cautionary cough to put her in her ce.

    "Mister, I can see you are unwell. Have this ss of water to relieve your cough," Yang Zi said worriedly, stretching a ss of water to the butler standing a few distances away from her. The man stared at her at outstretched, making no attempt of collecting the water from her hand. Yifeng smiled when he saw how considerate Yang Zi was to the man who was trying to teach her some manners with his cough.

    "She is offering you water to clear your sore throat, won''t you take the water from her?" Yifeng asked firmly, seeing the reluctant expression on his butler''s face. The butler who wasn''t thirsty still hesitated even after Yifeng spoke, but he didn''t have any choice but to do as his boss ordered when Yifeng threw him a piercing gaze.

    "Thank you much for your care, Young Miss," the butler replied, after he finished the full ss of water. He would have outrightly scolded Yang Zi for treating his boss rudely if he wasn''t there.

    "Don''t mention," Yang Zi said before she focused her attention on Yifeng.

    "So how much did you win? You haven''t told me, so shoot," Yang Zi ordered anxiously. The maid exchanged secret nces when they saw Yang Zi order Yifeng. What baffled them was that Yifeng did not get mad at her for ordering him.

    Although Young Miss Zhao rarely visited, they have seen the manner their boss treated her. His face was always icy whenever she dropped by. He doesn''t treat her with so much patience and affection like he was doing to this Secretary of his. They didn''t need to be told that she held a special ce in their boss'' heart.

    "Sleeping over at my Mansion for the first ever is the jackpot I won. It''s worth over trillion Yuans," Yifeng said, pinching her cheeks yfully. The maids resisted the urge tough when they saw their boss''s funny expression. They can vouched that they have never seen their boss this happy ever since they started working for him.

    "You are so silly. How could I have fallen for your tricks? I should have known you were only teasing me," Yang Zi said yfully. Yifeng caught his maid smiling to Yang Zi''s yfulness.

    "You can all take your leave now. I will call if I need any of you," Yifeng said to his employees. Other employees left, but the butler thought he wasn''t included, so he remained in his position.

    "Me too?" the butler asked, when his gaze met his boss'' murderous re.

 Chapter 161 - Three Months?

    "If not you then should I be the one to leave?" Yifeng ordered, sounding pissed. He was angry that he couldn''t concentrate on his Yang Zi because of him.

    "Sorry, Young Master," the butler apologized before he reluctantly exited the room.??

    "Pardon my manner, let''s eat," Yifeng said, forcing a smile on.

    "By a mere nce, I can tell that the food looks yummy," Yang Zi said, licking her lips hungrily.

    "Don''t just stare at the food, dig in," Yifeng said, staring at her. He could only eat after he saw her eat. Yang Zi scooped a spoonful of the food and put it into her mouth.

    "Hmm... yummy," Yang Zi said, shaking her head in delight. Her reaction showed that the food wasn''t only up to her taste, but she loved it.

    "You like it?" Yifeng asked, staring at her. He didn''t even attempt to start eating. It was as if he was satisfied seeing her eat.

    "Yeah, I will makements after I have tasted all the dishes here," Yang Zi said happily at him. Before she came downstairs, he had thought Yang Zi would treat him awkwardly because of what ensued between themst night but to his greatest amazement, she didn''t seem affected. She looked more thanfortable.

    "OK, I am d that the meal is up to your liking," Yifeng said, still gazing at her. What he did not know is that his piercing re was making her ufortable.

    "I know my beauty is superior but you will bore a hole in my face if you continue drooling over me," Yang Zi said as she focused on her food. "And stop staring at me and eat," Yang Zi said nonchntly.

    "You have bewitched me. I can''t seem to take my eyes off you now. I know you won''t believe it but I feel full by merely staring at you. You eat so well and with elegance," Yifeng said, smiling at her.

    "Your words are giving me goosebumps, they are so cheesy," Yang Zi said, smiling at him too.

    "Despite how cheesy they are, those words speak my true feelings," Yifeng said his affectionate gaze still on her. Yang Zi dropped her spoon and cutlery to the amazement of Yifeng.

    "What are you doing? Aren''t the foods up to your taste? I can have them change the menu just for you," Yifeng said, staring at her. He could not fathom why she suddenly stopped eating when it seemed like she was enjoying the meal earlier. He specifically prepared the food ording to her taste.

    "I love all the dishes, but I am not going to take a bite again until you decide to eat with me. If you are not interested in eating, then let''s do the staring together," Yang Zi said, focusing all her attention on Yifeng.

    "The food was specifically prepared for you so eat besides I am not hungry. Eat hmm...," Yifeng persuaded, trying to hold her hands.

    "I am hungry, but I am not going to eat until you agree to eat with me. I can feed you as long as you agree to eat, I promise," Yang Zi said seriously. She was hungry but hearing him say he was not eating with her made her lost her appetite.

    "OK, let''s eat but you are going to feed me like you promised, alright," Yifeng said, opening his mouth as a signal for her to feed him.

    Yang Zi stared at his opened mouth in contemtion before she did as she promised.

    "You will make a perfect wife. Your gentle touchbined with your beautiful smile is heavenly. I will be pampered by you all the days of my life after we get married," Yifengplimented after Yang Zi passed him a ss of water to drink.

    "Thanks for yourpliments but don''t get used to my pampering because I haven''t promised to be your wife. Whether I will be your girlfriend and perhaps your wife all lies in your hand," Yang Zi said, still feeding him.

    "Even though you are still in denial of your feelings for me, I am confident you will definitely choose me," Yifeng said, bringing his face closer to her face. He blocked her vision.

    "Why are you so confident that I will choose you?" Yang Zi asked, staring into his eyes.

    "Because you can never resist my charms. I have already bewitched, you can never love anybody else but me. I am your one and only," Yifeng said as his face inch closer to her face. Yang Zi shut her eyes in anticipation.

    "You see, I told you that you can never choose anybody else but me. Your entire being longs for me. Stop making it hard for both of us and agree to my proposal. I promise I will treat you like a queen. I will love you with my entire being. I promise I won''t have any other woman beside you. I promise to treat you and our kids with the utmost care and love that you all deserve. You and our kids will be my world, I promise," Yifeng said to Yang Zi whose eyes were still close.

    She slowly opened her eyes when she heard Yifeng''s marriage proposal. He proposed to her so many times but his gaze right now showed he was damn serious and this scared her. She liked him so much but not to the extent of getting married to him just yet. She wasn''t ready for marriage, but she did not know how to ry this to him. She did not want to hurt him.

    Since she was scared her words would hurt him she decided to leave without uttering a word but Yifeng pulled her back onto the chair.

    "I know you are not ready to makemitments, and I am fine with that. I can wait as long as you want, but promise me you won''t push me away. Promise me you will allow me to show you how much I like you. On my part, I promise to be good. I will treat you the best as long as you don''t leave me for somebody else," Yifeng said affectionately looking into her eyes. He loved staring into her eyes while he spoke because he believed the eyes can never lie. Whatever a person feels will be revealed in his/her eyes, he vehemently believes this.

    "I...,"

    Yifeng kissed her before she couldplete her sentence. He was scared she would say words that will break his heart. He would rather prefer she doesn''t say a word than for her to say hurtful words to him. The kiss was short but very intense. He kissed her so passionately to the point that Yang Zi lost herself to his sweetness.

    "Three months," Yang Zi said gasping for air after Yifeng released her lips. Confusion masked the face of Yifeng after her utterances. He could not decipher what she meant by three months.

    "Three months? What do you mean? I am confused," Yifeng said, staring at her flushed face. He loved this side of her. He always loved the feeling of her melting under his touch every time he kissed her. He always found it hard to get over those feelings.

    "You only have three months to make me fall madly in love with you. Enough for me to want to make you my world. If perhaps you fail, you will forget about all the intimacy we''ve ever shared. You will forget that ady like Yang Zi ever existed. We will both go back to our separate worlds," Yang Zi said seriously.

    Just for him, she broke all her principles over and over again. She liked him but that does not change the fact that she has a whole world of her own waiting for her to embrace. If he can''t make her want to stay with him, that means they were never meant for each other. They will both have to ept that fact no matter how hard it might seem.

    "Going back to our world means that you will sever all ties with me, right? After quitting you will act as though I never existed, hmm?" Yifeng asked. He wished his assumptions were wrong. It took him over nine months to build this close rtionship he had with her. Making her fall madly in love with him just like she said within the span of three months seemed like an impossible task but if that is the only option she left him with he did not have any choice but to give it a shot.

    "Yes, just like you said, I will act like you never existed. I admit it will be tough since you have be a better part of me but I will do all it takes to forget you if you fail. Failing to capture my heart will mean we were never destined for each other and I will ept that fate wholeheartedly," Yang Zi said, trying her best not to make her voice shaky.

    Nobody can fight against fate, her mum has always told her. If Yifeng is not her fated partner, she will sumb to fate without fighting back. She has only realized her feelings for him a few hours ago but her entire being feels like she has loved him for a long time. She wants to be with him every passing second.

    "What if I seed in making you fall madly in love with me? What will you do and what will be my reward?" Yifeng asked anxiously. He nervously waited for her reply.

    [Hello my ever amazing readers, please support my novel by buying the 1 coin privilege. Even though it''s just 1 coin, it really means a lot to me.

    Thank you so much for doing this]

 Chapter 162 - Hello Young Miss, How May I Help You?

    "I will ept your marriage proposal wholeheartedly. You will be my one and only man. So what is your take?" Yang Zi asked, staring at his hesitant expression. What she failed to tell him was that she would still hand over her resignation letter to him, even though he seeded.

    "I am sorry Yifeng for keeping this secret from you. My employees need me so I will have to leave whether or not you seed," Yang Zi thought painfully. She was so good at faking her feelings, Yifeng could not guess what was going through her mind at that moment.??

    "I ept your proposal but remember to stick to your words or I will haunt you down if you dare go back on your words," Yifeng, who knew how vtile her emotions can be said vehemently.

    "I promise," Yang Zi said firmly.

    "Ok, so does that mean I am courting you starting from today?" Yifeng asked anxiously. His mood instantly brightened after he confirmed she wasn''t ying around.

    "How do you expect to win my stony heart if we don''t go beyond the friendship zone?" Yang Zi asked yfully. The mere feeling of Yifeng epting her proposal excited her. She felt so happy that she at least had someone willing to go to any length just for her.

    Yifeng stood up in excitement. He kissed her forehead, eyes, cheeks, nose andstly her red sexy lips.

    "Thank you, beauty. For agreeing to be my woman, I will love you more than I have already love you," Yifeng eximed, kissing her again.

    "You are so naughty," Yang Zi said, grinning. Seeing him so happy, for some unknown reason she couldn''t help feeling excited too.

    "Just for you," Yifeng remarked. He sat down and picked a spoon. He scooped a spoonful of food and brought it close to her mouth.

    "What are you doing?" Yang Zi asked in bewilderment.

    "You spoon fed me earlier so now it''s my turn to feed you so open your mouth, hmm," Yifeng coaxed. Every second he spent with her was precious. He would use every opportunity he gets to win her heart before anyone else does.

    "You are kidding, right?" Yang Zi asked in disbelief. The only people who ever spoon fed her was her mum, Mi Er, and her two beloved childhood friends. She felt strange seeing Yifeng want to feed her.

    "Ahhh....," Yifeng remarked. Yang Zi refused to let him feed her. She only agreed when Yifeng pretended to be upset.

    After their breakfast, Yifeng and Yang Zi both rested in the sitting room.

    "I will leave for my home in about an hour. I bet Mi Er must have thrown tantrums since I didn''t sleepover at the Mansion like I promised," Yang Zi broke the quiet atmosphere.

    "So soon? I thought you were going to spend the entire day with me. I had ns of taking you out on a dateter," Yifeng said sadly. He knew she would eventually leave, but he still felt terrible hearing that she was going to leave.

    "I have spent over 12 hours at your Mansion so it''s time for me to leave," Yang Zi said, drawing closer to him. He was so happy earlier, but after hearing her sudden announcement his expression became gloomy and she hated being the reason for his unhappiness.

    "Stop making that sad expression, I am not leaving you forever. Not yet, we are gonna see each other for three months. I will decide our fate then but not now," Yang Zi said, touching his face.

    She can''t pinpoint when her likeness for him developed. All she could recall was hating him to the core for a long time. She did not know how that hatred miraculously turned into sheer likeness and dependency. Now she can no longer stay away from him. Her heart now controlled her sense of reasoning whenever she was with him, not her brain.

    "I am not making the greatest mistake of my life by giving him a chance. I am doing the right thing, hmm," Yang Zi thought, staring into his eyes as though she could find the answers she was looking for in it.

    "And that fate will be a perfect one. After the three months are over, I am certain that our unique love story will begin. I am certain we will have a happy ever after," Yifeng said, touching her face too. He caressed her soft cheeks gently.

    "Life is full of uncertainty. And let''s be realistic, life is not a fairytale that it cannot always end with a happy ever after. Let''s be realistic, ours might end tragically..," Yang Zi said sadly.

    She was scared fate might repeat itself. Her father and mother''s love story did not end happily ever after her mother Jin Si died in the Labour room after giving birth to her, thereby short-living hers and her father''s love story. The same thing happened with her sister, who had always dreamed of a life of bliss with the man she loved. The same ill-fate repeated itself in the life of Yifeng''s parents, so she feared fighting against destiny. All of this might be a sign that they hadn''t destined for each other. The future of her love story terrified her.

    "Shh...," Yifeng''s index finger on her lips prevented her from speaking further. "We haven''t even begun our unique love story yet, so don''t jinx it, ok?" Yifeng said seriously. He didn''t know what was responsible for her fears, but he has already decided to go to any odds to make sure his love story works.

    "Even though the heavens or the universe is against our love, then I am ready to wrestle against them all and I am certain I will triumph at the end," Yifeng assumed firmly. He loved her and he will fight for their love against anyone or any invisible forces trying to tear them apart.

    "But...," Yifeng kissed her to stop her from uttering negative words against their union. He only release her lips when he noticed that she was calm.

    "Three months, right? I will make you my beautiful wife after the deadline is up," Yifeng said confidently, staring at her. They continued talking and ying until the one hour expired. He dropped her off at their family''s Mansion but Mrs Yang and Mi Er made sure he stayed over until lunchtime. Yifeng had a great time in the Mansion. He went back home with a smile on his face.

    The next day was Sunday, Yifeng seized that opportunity to go out on a date with Yang Zi. Their date was so blissful and sweet. While having a good time, what they didn''t know is that an enemy that will stand as an obstacle to their love story has arrived.

    On an early Monday morning, blissful Yang Zi woke up early like she usually does. She freshened up and got ready for work. When she got to the office, she greeted her colleagues she came in contact with before she headed to her office.

    Yuan Quan, who has been so eager to meet her after that night in their boss Mansion weed Yang Zi warmly. Hepletely forgot that he wasn''t supposed to make his feelings so obvious.

    Following Yang Zi''s arrival, Yifeng arrived a few minutester. He responded to their salutations with smiles on his face. He couldn''t hide his happiness. Before Yang Zi threw the offer at him, she vowed never to allow her rtionship with her boss to impede her work, and she would stick to that.

    Work went on very well. When it was time for lunch, Yifeng, Su Jin, Yang Zi, Yuan Quan and Wen Min all went to a nearby fancy restaurant to have their meal. Their lunch was a delightful one. Wen Min, Jin and Yuan Quan all noticed the slight change in Yang Zi''s and Yifeng''s attitude towards each other.

    They were aware of the fact they were very close, but they realised that they have be even closer and more intimate. Jin whom Yifeng had earlier informed about thetest happenings was not surprised to see them so intimate. After the lunch, Yifeng who had another appointment went directly to the venue of his next appointment with thepany of Yuan Quan. Yang Zi went back to the office with the other two.

    ....

    Yang Zi was busy working on her desk when she heard the footsteps of ady''s high heels. She raised her head, which was buried in her document to stare at the guest. She stared at the beautifuldy before her. Thedy was wearing a short white ir dress. Her hair was of two colours: it was a mixture of ck and gold colour, but the ck colour stood out most.

    "Hello Miss, how may I help you?" Yang Zi asked, staring at thedy.

    "I can see you are new here," thedymented. She turned to walk towards the entrance of Yifeng''s office, but Yang Zi stood up from her desk in a sh and prevented her from opening the ss door. The folds were let down so thedy could not tell whether the person she was looking for was in his office or not.

 Chapter 163 - I Treat All Intruders In The Same Manner

    "I don''t remember my boss ever having an appointment with you, so please can you state your mission here? I will be kind enough to ry your message to my boss," Yang Zi said, trying not to sound pissed. Even though thedy was her boss''s acquaintance, how dare she try to barge into his office without her permission?

    "I will pardon you for having the effrontery to obstruct my path since you are new here but I won''t tolerate this insolent behaviour from you ever again," the mysteriousdy stated coldly trying to push Yang Zi out of the way but Yang Zi did not budge. In terms of strength, she loses to Yang Zi.??

    "I know I am not among the security agents, but I will be forced to throw you out of the office if you insist on barging into my boss'' office,'''' Yang Zi threatened. Despite the woman''s impudent behaviour, she tried her best to stay cool-headed because she respected all her boss''s guests. Their social status does not matter, but the thing she hates most are stubborn guests who think they must do whatever they so desire.

    "Did you just say you will throw me out?" Thedy asked with a mixture of shock and anger. This is the first time she has ever been insulted in this manner, and she will not let the matter slide.

    "The exit is this way, please," Yang Zi said, faking a smile at her.

    "I had nned to let the matter slide without making a fuss out of this issue, but I have changed my mind. I will make sure you cry home before today runs out," Thedy threaten proudly. Her biggest mistake is that she thought she could have Yang Zi sacked just because Yang Zi politely told her to state her mission in the office.

    "You will have me fired?" Yang Zi chuckled. Thedy''s words sounded hrious to her.

    "Do I look funny to you?" Thedy asked, throwing a murderous re at her. At that moment she felt like giving thedy a tight p on her face.

    "Miss, I am not ready to exchange words with you so please can you take your leave. I will be put in a precarious situation if my boss perhaps meets you here," Yang Zi said, staring at thedy who seemed so reluctant to leave. The expression on thedy''s face showed she would not leave unless she met Yifeng.

    "So Feng is around and you dare to prevent me from meeting him? Who gives you such right to treat me in this manner. Does Feng know that this is how you mistreat his visitor? I bet you won''t still be here if he knew," thedy said intimidatingly.

    "Miss, I don''t know why we are still arguing about this. I have told you earlier, you must have an appointment with my boss before you can enter his office and I don''t understand what you meant by mistreatment. Since your arrival here, I don''t recall ever mistreating or insulting you. I politely informed you to leave, but you are the one who insisted on causing a scene here," Yang Zi said.

    "Is threatening me what you call politeness?" Thedy asked angrily. "I am certain you wouldn''t be so gutsy to speak to me in this ill-manner if you know my identity. Ignorance is not an excuse. I will make sure you receive your due punishment," Thedy threatened, thinking Yang Zi will begin shivering because of her threats.

    "Identity and social status are worthless here. I treat all intruders in the same manner," Yang Zi said fearlessly. "Miss, use the exit, don''t let me use force on you," Yang Zi said seriously. Her tone and gaze showed that she was done ying nice.

    "I will leave but I promise, I will make sure you won''t be here the next time I visit," Thedy threatened before she turned to leave.

    "How dare she threaten me? I might be a Secretary here but she has no right to look down on me?" Yang Zi mumbled angrily.

    "I bet she must be one of his many women. I can''t believe he went back on his words. I will get mad at Yifeng for daring to lie to me," Yang Zi said, smirking devilishly. "In terms of beauty and brains, I am certain I''m more beautiful and intelligent than her, so what attracted him to her. She is so saucy," Yang Zi said to the hearing of thedy. Thedy walked back to where she was standing. She red at Yang Zi in a way that could kill if res could kill someone.

    "Did you just call me a prostitute? How dare you?" Thedy said furiously. She felt like strangling Yang Zi to death.

    "You said so yourself, not me," Yang Zi said nonchntly. She knew who thedy was, so she deliberately said those words to her hearing to piss her off. She was so fed up with her words of intimidation.

    "This is not over, I promise you," thedy said before she stumped out of the office.

    "This ce is finally quiet once again," Yang Zi said, heaving a sigh of relief. She wanted to go back to work but she couldn''t concentrate anymore so she abandoned her work. She was too angry to think straight.

    At first, she did not recognise the mysterydy until she threatened her with her identity. "I won''t let her take him away from me. Never," Yang Zi muttered angrily.

    Su Jin who went to the second floor to get something immediately dialled Yifeng''s line when she sighted the familiar figure of ady at the ground floor.

    "Feng, guess what? The psychopath is here," Su Jin eximed, staring at the furious-lookingdy heading to the entrance of the building.

    "Zhao Liying came to the office?" Yifeng questioned at the other end. His men had informed him yesterday about her arrival, but he never expected that she would drop by at the office so soon. What scared him most was the fact that she might''ve confronted Yang Zi, who didn''t know about her existence.

    "Not only that, she particrly adorned herself with the best designer clothes and essories just to impress you, but I guess the surprise visit didn''t go as nned. She left in a fit of rage. I bet she argued with Yang Zi," Su Jin said, smiling. For Zhao Liying to have left the building looking so furious, there is only one sentence to describe what ensued between them; she lost to Yang Zi.

    "God damn it, Yang Zi will get mad at me. I shouldn''t have left her in the office," Yifeng remarked, pretending as if he didn''t hear Su Jin''sment.

    "Don''t tell me, you still haven''t told her about the existence of your fiancee?" Su Jin asked in amazement. "You are so cruel, Feng," Su Jin said, disconnecting the call on him.

    He couldn''t believe that Yifeng still did not tell Yang Zi the truth, despite all his advice. In that instant, he vowed not to intercede for him if Yang Zi gets mad because of his lies.

    Yifeng who was still in a meeting when Su Jin called him became so impatient after the phone call. "Gosh, I am so dead. I wish she won''t cut off her offer because of this," Yifeng thought, his mind wandered far away from the meeting. The five people in the room noticed hisck of interest. They started fidgeting, thinking their proposal was not to his taste. The fate of theirpany lies in this presentation. Theirpany will definitely go bankrupt if CEO Li did not invest in it.

    The meeting ended in another fifteen minutes. The representatives of the otherpany who assumed that their proposal wasn''t up to his standards were delighted when Yifeng signed the contract.

    "Thank you for the coboration CEO Li," the Vice President of Ming''s Corporation remarked, shaking Yifeng''s hands.

    "It was nice doing business with you. I look forward to seeing you again," absentmindedly Yifeng replied. He rejected the other party''s invitation to lunch. After they wrapped the meeting up, he left right away with Yuan Quan.

    The journey from the venue of the meeting to thepany was a silent one. Yuan Quan and the driver could read anxiety over Yifeng''s face.

    Throughout their journey, he kept on staring at his phone as though he was waiting for a call from someone. Yuan Quan was curious, but he knew better not to utter a word seeing how moody his boss looked.

    Immediately the driver parked the car in front of the tall ss building, Yifeng stepped down from the car without waiting for Yuan Quan to open the car''s door for him. He left without even cross-checking if Yuan Quan was following him.

    "This is the first time I have seen a boss like this. What the hell is chasing him? He is walking so unbelievably fast," amazed Yuan Quan thought, staring at his boss who was already inside the building at the moment.

    "One thing I know for sure is that whatever must be chasing the almighty Li Yifeng is not ordinary," Yuan Quan mumbled as he carried his boss''s tablet and the signed contract from the car. He hurried after him, but no matter how fast he walked, he could never meet his pace. Before he could reach him, the elevator had already closed. Yifeng patiently waited for the elevator to reach the fifth floor. When the elevator finally opened, he made his way to his office.

 Chapter 164 - The Incident That Led To Yifengs Engagement With Zhao Liying

    When he got to her desk, he halted when he saw Yang Zi inside his office working. He waited for about two minutes to catch his breath. He resumed walking when he felt that his heartbeat had returned to normal.

    Yang Zi heard when he opened the door to the office, but she pretended to be so immersed in the files andptop in front of her.??

    "Hello beauty, miss hubby so soon?" Yifeng joked, approaching her. She still acted oblivious of his presence. Yifeng needed not to be a seer to know that she was furious with him. He sat down beside her.

    "What is wrong?" Yifeng asked instantly feigning ignorance about the cause of her anger. He stretched his hand to touch her, but Yang Zi ignored his touch. She acted like a jealous wife who just caught her husband cheating on her.

    "Beauty, why are you ignoring your darling? Did anyone dare to upset you? Tell me and I will instantly avenge you," Yifeng said, pecking her on her cheeks. Yang Zi could not keep up with the pretense anymore. She abandoned the files and focused her gaze on him. Her gaze was filled with anger. Out of guilt, Yifeng could not stare directly into her eyes.

    "I thought you said I am your one and only so tell me who she is?" Yang Zi asked him the question on her mind. She knew who she was but she would only calm down if Yifeng exined everything to her. She wanted him to pacify her for daring to deceive her. Before she started working for Yifeng, she knew he had a fiancee and his fiancee was none other than the Chief''s Judge daughter. His fiancee was never part of her n so shepletely forgot everything about her.

    "Of course you are my one and only woman," Yifeng said confidently.

    "You are a liar and a cheater. You lied to me," Yang Zi said, staring at him.

    "Liar? What did I lie about? You are confusing me," Yifeng still pretended as though he didn''t know what she was referring to. He could see through her eyes,she was hurt. Seeing her in this state he regretted not heeding Su Jin''s advice. He should have just let go of his fear and trust the woman he loves.

    "Zhao Liying, who is she?" Yang Zi asked sternly, giving him a fierce gaze. The thought Yifeng is not solely hers hurt her terribly. How could she have fallen in love with him when he belonged to somebody else?

    "Zhao Liying?" Yifeng asked. Just the mere mention of that name irritated him. She is the reason his beloved Yang Zi was mad at him. All this wouldn''t have happened if she had not barged into his office. Because of this, he hated her even more.

    "Don''t you dare lie to me again or I will never speak to you again," Yang Zi threatened. She stared into his eyes for an answer. She needed an exnation why he made her fall for him when he had another woman.

    How could she be so stupid to forget his fiancee?

    "Yang Zi, I never intended to lie to you. I just didn''t know how to bring up the topic. I was also afraid you will leave me forever if I told you about her. I am sorry that the truth had to be revealed this way," Yifeng sincerely apologised as he caressed her hands. He knew he was wrong for lying to her.

    "You were never mine in the first ce, so why were you afraid that I will leave you?" Yang Zi asked, avoiding his gaze. She felt like a fool as she fell for anotherdy''s fiance. What is she gonna do now?

    "Yes, that is the sole reason I was scared that you will leave me. Although your eyes said you had feelings for me, you never admitted to having feelings for me. That is why I was afraid I will wake up one day and find out you are gone forever. I wouldn''t have known what to do if that had happened," Yifeng exined as he turned her face around so she would stare at him.

    "I am not doing this anymore. I am done," Yang Zi said, standing up to leave. She didn''t walk far away before she felt somebody hugged her from behind.

    "Yang Zi, I am sorry Ok? I admit I was wrong. I know what must be going through your head right now, but believe me, I was not ying with your feelings. My feelings for you are pure. One reason I didn''t tell you about her is because her name always brings back memories I have tried so hard to bury," Yifeng said, hugging her affectionately. His voice sounded so sad. The sadness in it melted Yang Zi''s stony heart.

    "I am ready to tell you everything you need to know about my engagement with her," Yifeng said, kissing the back of her neck. He vowed never to let go of her until she agreed to listen to his exnations.

    Just then, they both heard a knock on the door.

    "Boss, I am entering with the signed contract," they both heard Yuan Quan''s voice in front of the door. Immediately he turned the knob, he was surprised to see that the door was locked.

    "Boss, is everything Ok? What about Miss Yang? Where is she?" Yuan Quan asked worriedly.

    "Leave. This area is out of bound, right from this minute," Yifeng ordered coldly. He was furious that Yuan Quan was interrupting this important conversation.

    "Boss, is....,"

    "You will lose those hands of yours and mouth if you dare speak or knock the door again, understand?" angry Yifeng shouted furiously. Yuan Quan immediately left there when he heard his threats. When his boss was angry, he would never take his words for granted because every word he uttered counted.

    "I will tell you the tragic event that led to my forced engagement with her," Yifeng said seriously.

    "Ok, I am ready to listen to you but I will immediately walk out of your life if you dare tell a lie here," Yang Zi said firmly.

    "I promise I won''t lie," Yifeng drawled unwrapping his hands around her. They both went back to the couch. They sat in a way that they were both facing each other.

    "The girl I told you about that day. The one thatpiled the ylists you listened to...,"

    "Your first love, right?" Yang Zi blurted. How could she forget the one whopiled the list of songs that have been healing the wounds she thought will never heal?

    From the list of songs, she could tell just how much the girl cared about Yifeng. Even though Yifeng did not have romantic feelings for the mystery girl, she could tell that the girl considered him more than a friend by mere listening to those wonderful songs.

    "She wasn''t my first love, but she is a girl I will never forget in this lifetime," Yifeng said, staring nkly at her.

    "She is lucky that you will remember her for a lifetime unlike me who will be easily forgotten like a passing breeze," Yang Zi said nonchntly. She did not know why she was feeling so scared when she has never confessed her feelings to him.

    "I will never forget you no matter what. You will be at my side forever so how can I ever forget you?" Yifeng said, staring at her. If there is one thing he was certain about, it is the fact that he will not forget the first woman who made him experience what it means to fall in love.

    "We will end up arguing all day if I continue speaking with you so let''s just skip the part where I will be erased from your memory forever," Yang Zi said. She didn''t know why she couldn''t control her emotions at the moment.

    "How is the girl connected to your engagement with her? Is she the one who introduced you to her? That would have been some of her to introduce you to another girl when she had feelings for you," Yang Zi said carefreely.

    "She wasn''t the one who introduced her to me but her death brought me and Zhao Liying together," Yifeng said seriously.

    Yang Zi felt so guilty for being so presumptuous. She wouldn''t have uttered those words if she had known that her death caused Yifeng to get engaged to a total stranger.

    "What happened to her and how did you and your fiance get engaged?" Yang Zi asked calmly.

    "Back then she, Su Jin and I were inseparable. We went through thick and thin together but she ended up dying because of me," Yifeng said cupping his face with his hands. Recalling that night always cost him excruciating pain. That is why he tried his best to erase that incident from his memory.

    "I am sure you didn''t cause her death. From your expression I can tell just how much you love her and value your friendship. I know you would have done everything possible to save her if you were not helpless," Yang Zi console patting his back. She knew just what it means to be in a helpless situation, unable to save someone you love so dearly. She has been there before so she understands that feelings perfectly.

    [Please keep on voting,menting and reviewing. I promise to give 5 chapters mass release anytime that the novel reaches 150 power stone ranking. And For every 10 constructive review I will also give 2 chapters mass release. Please continue supporting me by buying the 1 coin privilege. Buying the 1 coin privilege will really go a long way in helping me stand a chance of winning the event so please help me out???]

 Chapter 165 - His Best Friends Death Left Him Devastated

    "She wouldn''t have died if I didn''t let the pain of losing my parents and butler cloud my sense of reasoning. She would have still been alive if not for my stubbornness. I am the reason she is no more," Yifeng said. His voice came out shaky. Yang Zi could feel every emotion in his words. She lent him her shoulders to rest on.

    "Don''t me yourself. I am sure you were just searching for a way to survive. You never intended for that to happen," Yang Ziforted. ording self me is how those who got traumatised used as an escape route to survive. Without such mes living on will be almost impossible.??

    "Yang Zi, I killed her, believe me. I..., "

    "Shh... It''s Ok, you don''t have to exin anymore. What I could pinpoint from the little you have just said is that it was never your choice to get engaged to her. Although you might have lied to me, I will never leave you because of her or anyone else. I promise," Yang Zi said affectionately. She felt like crying seeing how affected Yifeng looked. She liked him that is why she hated seeing him in pain.

    "I will tell you everything today. I want nothing to evere in between us ever again. No more misunderstandings," Yifeng said, trying so hard to put his emotion in check. He began rying the incident that took ce back then.

    ...

    NINE YEARS AGO

    After he witnessed his parents die tragically in a ghastly motor ident, he became a delinquent teenager to hide his pain. His delinquent behaviours went on like this for over a year.

    One day, he and his two friends, Su Jin and Mi Lu, sneaked out of the house as they normally did. They went to the club. The three of them danced and yedte into the night. Yifeng who wasn''t even up to the legal age smoked and even had a few sips of alcohol despite Su Jin and Mi Lu''s advice.

    When they came out of the clubter on, Li Yifeng was tipsy and so was Mi Lu, who also took a sip of alcohol from Yifeng''s ss. Instead of them calling their drivers to pick them up, they climbed onto the motorcycle which they hade with and zoomed off. Su Jin used his motorcycle while Mi Lu shared Yifeng''s motorcycle. Su Jin drove slowly while Yifeng drove at top speed. Yifeng and his partner were having so much fun as they raced down the dimly lit street. As Yifeng rode, Mi Lu screamed and spread her hands in the air to enjoy the cool night breeze.

    Fifteen minutes into their fun adventure, Su Jin, who was far behind, heard a crashing sound. Fear that something bad might have happened to his two friends gripped his innocent mind. He sped faster than he was driving to see what had happened. The scene he saw was one Su Jin will never forget.

    Yifeng had driven into a bump on the road, causing them to be thrown in opposite directions. Yifeng was safe but unfortunately for Mi Lu, she hit her head hard against a rock causing her head to bleed severely. Su Jin threw his motorcycle away after descending from it. He helped Yifeng up. When they went to check up on Mi Lu, they saw a pool of blood. For a minute they were too shocked to react.

    Yifeng sprawled to the ground in shock while Su Jin took a few steps backward. Panic washed over them as they watched their friend lying half dead in her pool of blood. Yifeng''s feeble legs were too weak to support the weight of his body, so he had to crawl to where she was lying down.

    "Mi Lu, wake up! Stop ying a prank on us, it''s not funny," Yifeng said, trembling, as he shook her gently.

    "Please wake up hmm? If you wake up, I swear. I won''t make fun of you ever again," Yifeng said, touching her bloody head with his shaking hands. Su Jin was too shocked to utter a word. He suddenly became a moron overnight.

    "What the hell are you waiting for? Call the ambnce now," Yifeng shouted, hugging the lifeless body of Mi Lu tightly to himself. Shivering, Su Jin searched for his cellphone frantically in his trousers pocket. After he finally found the phone. With trembling hands he tried to type the emergency number but because of his shaky hands, the phone fell from his hand. Yifeng who was momentarily out of his senses shouted on him to bring him back to his normal senses.

    "Mi Lu, please open your eyes. You know I haven''t got over the pain of losing mum, dad and uncle Jin. I won''t be able to handle it if you abandon me too," Yifeng cried, kissing her forehead. "I love you so much. You are the only one who understands me most in this world. What will I do if you leave me? I will kill myself if you dare leave me so don''t you dare die," Yifeng threatened, still sobbing. No matter how many times he threatened his best friend, she neither uttered a word nor moved a muscle. She was as still as a statue.

    The ambnce came ten minutester. After taking her pulse, they confirmedMi Lu''s death. Yifeng and Su Jin fell on the ground after their pronouncement.

    "No, no, no. This can''t be happening. Somebody should please wake me up from this terrible nightmare," Yifeng said, his eyes widened in shock.

    "Mi Lu is not dead. I am sure they are lying just to scare us," Yifeng thought, shaking his head in denial. Despite their efforts to pull Yifeng up from the cold ground, Yifeng did not budge. He only stood up when his grandpa''s assistant came a few minutester.

    The police men also arrived. They arrested both Su Jin and Yifeng for questioning. Series of events urred within the space of two days. Yifeng went out of his mind after he realised his best friend was dead. Despite his unstable state the Police still charged Yifeng to court for murder. While all these events took ce, Yifeng refused to talk or y. The only thing he did was wake up, take his bath and sit down staring into space. He only ate when his grandpa, Nanny or butler forced him to eat.

    Seeing the terrible state his grandson was in breaks Chairman Li''s heart. With the amount of money he had, he couldn''t buy his grandson''s happiness or innocence. Because of this, he aged faster than anyone had ever expected. Even with Yifeng''s silence, he knew that his grandson was innocent of all the charges, but the incorruptible prosecutor in charge of Yifeng''s case was so adamant in sending his grandson to prison.

    It was during this dire moment that someone offered him a golden opportunity. Just to save his grandson and the reputation of his family, he had grabbed the golden opportunity with both hands without thinking twice about it.

    The day he epted the offer to get his grandson engaged to the judge''s granddaughter, Yifeng was mysteriously cleared of all the allegations. Apart from Yifeng''s mysterious release, another shocking event that urred was the sudden death of the prosecutor in charge of Yifeng''s case.

    The only news the media released to the public concerning the prosecutor''s death was that he died in a ghastly motor ident. The news of the prosecutor''s death was slept under carpet within just the space of two weeks. Nobody knew what became of the prosecutor''s poor wife. She just disappeared into thin airs. She only reappeared five yearster with two lovely daughters.

    ....

    PRESENT

    "You mean Grandpa Li got you engaged without your knowledge? That is so unbelievable. Despite your mental state, he should have at least informed you about it. It''s your life after all," Yang Zi said. If her mum did that to her, she would have hated her mum temporarily, but she would''ve loathed the guy''s existence all her life. She would have treated him worse than an animal, so she cannot me Yifeng for however he treats his so-called fiancee.

    "I only got to know about it through the newspaper. I was furious when I learnt about this. I wanted to call off the engagement but grandpa threatened to send little Chen far away if I dared to call off my engagement with Zhao Liying so I didn''t have any choice but to y along with Grandpa''s n," Yifeng exined cleaning his eyes. He sat up straight afterwards.

    "Grandpa Li threatened you? He doesn''t look like one who could do such a thing, but I bet he just loves you so much that is why he did what he did. All parents are like that, I understand how Grandpa Li must have felt since I am a mother too," Yang Zi said, ncing at him. All parent''s aim is to protect their children, they will go to any length to make sure their children do not suffer any harm. Her mum is like that, so she believes that is how all parents are.

    "Has your heart ever fluttered whenever you are with her?" Yang Zi asked seriously. Although it was an arranged engagement, they have been engaged for so long. There is a possibility he might have developed feelings for her so she wanted to know her stance.

 Chapter 166 - I Am Far From Being Satisfied

    "No. Whenever her name is mentioned, I am always reminded about what happened to my best friend, thereby igniting my anger towards her," Yifeng said, staring into her eyes.

    "Are you sure?" Yang Zi asked doubtfully. Yifeng brought his face closer to her ear, causing Yang Zi''s body to stiffen.??

    "Yes, I am certain that my heart has never beat for her or any other woman except you. I love you and nothing can ever change that fact," Yifeng said, giving her soft kisses on her exposed neckline.

    "Stop it, we haven''t finished talking yet," Yang Zi hissed, pushing him away.

    "What else do you want to know?" Yifeng asked, his gaze on her. "If you are curious to know whether I have had sex with her, my answer is no. I have never touched her even when she seduced me because I had my principles," Yifeng said, wanting to kiss her again, but Yang Zi blocked him with her hands.

    "That wasn''t my question. What I wanted to know is what you intend to do with the both of us. Should I call off my offer and just disappear from your ...,"

    "Never. You promised you will never leave me because of her or anyone else, so why are you bringing this up again? I love you. You are the one I want. I will call off my engagement with her so don''t leave me, Ok?" Yifeng said, embracing her tightly. He was like a child who was afraid that his mother would abandon him.

    "Are you sure you will do all you have just said?" Yang Zi asked suspiciously. She wanted to be certain he would keep his word. Calling off his engagement with the Chief Judge''s daughter was not as easy as it sounds, she was aware of this so she wanted to make sure she does not get hurt at the end.

    "I am sure, beauty," Yifeng said. Yang Zi secretly smiled when she heard that he was serious.

    "What a good boy you are," Yang Zi said yfully, patting his hair. Shepletely forgot how Yifeng reacted the day she treated him like a child. Yifeng grabbed her hand, which was on his head, and caressed it.

    "What about my reward?" Yifeng asked seriously.

    "Before rewarding you, you have to answer my question and you must answer it honestly?" Yang Zi stated yfully.

    "What are you waiting for, ask? I can''t wait to receive my reward," Yifeng said yfully to match her yfulness.

    "How are you feeling now? Are you still upset about your best friend''s...," Yang Zi paused. "Oh, I mean your first love''s demise," Yang Zi said teasingly. She deliberately called her his first love to brighten his mood.

    "I have told you countless times that she is not my first love. How can I make you understand that you are my first lo...," Yifeng instantly stopped talking when he realised what he was about to say? "Yifeng, what is wrong with you? Aren''t you ashamed to tell her she is the first woman you have ever fallen in love with in your twenty-six years of existence? She will use this to tease you throughout this lifetime," Yifeng thought, shivering just by the thought of how Yang Zi will tease him for a lifetime.

    "What? I am your first love? You are kidding, right?" Yang Zi teased, throwing suspicious nces at him.

    "I never said so...,"

    "But that is what you were going to say," Yang Zi said, beaming. The realisation that she is the first woman to ever upy the Almighty CEO Li''s heart made her feel like she just won a jackpot.

    "No, I didn''t say a thing like that," Yifeng denied, tapping her nose gently. They kept on talking and ying inside the office for over five minutes before Yang Zi''s expression suddenly turned serious.

    "We have yed enough so now answer my question," Yang Zi said calmly.

    "It''s still hurt badly deep down here, but I am sure it won''t hurt like before since I have you beside me now," Yifeng said, pointing his index finger to the location of his heart. He would be a liar if he said that he was perfectly Ok.

    "That is nice to hear," Yang Zi said meekly.

    Even after avenging the death of her sister, she always felt a sharp pain in her chest whenever she recalled the incident that happened, so she understood how he was feelingpletely.

    "I have answered your question so now where is my reward?" Yifeng asked eagerly. Yang Zi who thought he might have forgotten her promise was surprised to see that he still recalled it. Yang Zi shifted closer to him and pecked him on his cheeks.

    "Are you satisfied now?" Yang Zi asked, staring at him closely. She sat down straight, but she was dumbstruck when Yifeng wrapped his left hand around her neck.

    "I am far from being satisfied," Yifeng eximed. He took her unawares when he suddenly kissed her. Yang Zi, who was trying so hard not to get this intimate with Yifeng since theirst date, panicked when he kissed her out of the blues.

    After spending that night in his Mansion, she came to realise that she can no longer control her emotions whenever she is around him. Apart from the conversation they always had, her heart and body always wanted more from him and this scares her a lot. She knew that having such feelings was dangerous, even though she hadn''t fallen in love before.

    "Don''t...," Yang Zi muttered, but the kiss muffled her word. She wasn''t sure Yifeng heard her.

    No matter how hard Yang Zi tried to stay level-headed, she lost control of herself. She kissed him deeply and intensely.

    Yifeng dominated her lips. He explored her entire mouth with his fiery tongue. He moved to suck her lower lips when he realised that he was still far from getting satisfied. As he was kissing her, he enjoyed the feeling of her hands roaming around his body.

    "I am losing myself to the tastiness of your lips. I want more of you and I know that you want me too," Yifeng said, staring passionately into her eyes. He did not allow her to speak. He captured her lips once again in fear that she might say otherwise.

    He would have been the happiest man on earth if he had allowed her to say how she feels. Too bad he lost the opportunity to hear her genuine feelings because of his fears.

    Yang Zi immediately disrupted their passionate kiss to the displeasure of Yifeng. He assumed maybe she hated their intimacy, that is why she short-lived his happiness.

    "I am s...," Yifeng stammered. He could not find the right word to say to appease her.

    "Why do you always jump to conclusions without asking me for my opinion? Watch out or I will smack some senses into you for apologising after taking advantage of me," Yang Zi said breathlessly. Her words and expression shows that she was pissed.

    "I don''t get you. Isn''t the reason you stopped because you disliked getting so intimate with me?" Yifeng asked in confusion.

    Yang Zi stared at him, not knowing whether to smack him in that instant.

    What does he take me for? A statue! Of course, I am a human with feelings. No matter how indifferent I always act, it''s so wrong of him to always assume how I feel. Moreover, his guesses about my feelings are always wrong.

    How dare he always apologise whenever he kisses me?

    Yang Zi thought, giving him a piercing re.

    Did my constant rejection turn him into such a kind-hearted person, or am I the one who failed to recognise this quality in him?

    Yang Zi assumed standing up. What Yifeng failed to notice while talking to Yang Zi was her burning gaze. Her gazes showed pure love, but he was too preupied trying to appease her so couldn''t recognise that gaze.

    "Beauty (Beauty is the pet name Yifeng gave to Yang Zi), since you agreed to be my half girlfriend for three months, I thought I am permitted to get intimate with you. I never knew that intimacy wasn''t included in the offer. I am sorry, don''t go, hmm," Yifeng, who had stood up and hugged her from behind, whispered into her ears.

    Yang Zi, what do you usually do to someone who takes advantage of you?

    You have always avenged yourself, but what have you done to avenge yourself when he constantly apologises after kissing you? You did nothing.

    Absolutely nothing. Won''t you at least teach him what it means to apologise after stirring up a person''s heart in such cruel manners?

    Yang Zi thought slowly, turning to face him.

    She liked him that is why she tolerated this habit of his for a while now. If it was back, then when she hated him, she wouldn''t have hesitated to stab him if he had done this to her repeatedly.

    Seeing that he wanted to continue speaking, Yang Zi sealed his lips with hers before he could speak.

 Chapter 167 - Strange Marks On Her Neck

    She kissed him deeply and passionately. Yifeng who was caught unawares grabbed her waist firmly and pulled her closer to himself. He wanted to dominate her lips like he normally did, but Yang Zi refused to give him such an opportunity. She licked and sucked his lower lips hungrily. The moment she kissed him, she had thrown all reasoning, principles and norms out the window. She cared less about what was running through his mind.

    Did he think she looked weird or wild???

    She didn''t give a damn about it. All she wanted was to teach him a lesson and also enjoy the sensational feelings of his touch and lips against hers.

    When she felt like her legs were getting weaker every passing second, still kissing she made him subconsciously walk to the couch. It shocked Yifeng when he found himself on the couch.

    "Since you unleashed the demon in me, it is only right that you should take responsibility for it?" Yang Zi panted heavily as she captured his lips again. They made out for over fifteen minutes. When Yang Zi regained her senses, she was dumbstruck when she realised what had ensued between them.

    Am I hallucinating or is this real?

    Yang Zi thought as she stared at her naked body.

    Thest thing she could recall was devouring Yifeng''s mouth hungrily. She could not remember when she stripped him or when he stripped her.

    Oh, my gosh! What have I just done?

    Yang Zi thought, throwing a fierce re at Yifeng, who was staring at her affectionately.

    "Turn around," Yang Zi ordered authoritatively.

    "I have seen all that needs to be seen, so why are you feeling so embarrassed?" Yifeng said, standing up. He smiles delightedly.

    "I am dead serious!" Yang Zi said seriously. Yifeng halted when he saw her stony expression. She looked scary unlike her sweet self earlier.

    "No,dy has ever ordered me around before, but I will dly do like you said," Yifeng said, slowly turning his back on her. Yang Zi bent down and picked her clothes one after the other on the floor. She was so relieved that she didn''t wear a white shirt or else she would have had to put on another outfit and by so doing she will have to deal with her nosy colleagues'' gossip.

    I have always felt disgusted whenever I watch movies about couples making out in the office. I can''t believe I just did the same thing I detested.

    What an erotic workout session we just had. I feel so embarrassed recalling what just happened between us.

    Yang Zi thought, wearing her clothes. She sneakily walked towards the exit after she properly arranged her clothes and hair.

    "I am sorry for what happened.... I never intended for it to get so heated," Yang Zi apologised to the awe of Yifeng. It baffled him to see her standing at the exit.

    "You... You are sorry?" Yifeng stammered, he couldn''t believe that she just apologised afterpletely making him fall deeper in love with her.

    "Yes, I am sorry," Yang Zi replied loudly. She masked her genuine feelings securely with her nonchnt attitude.

    "I will take my leave now," Yang Zi said when Yifeng didn''t utter a word. Immediately she stepped outside, she released the breath she had been holding earlier.

    What a relief that he didn''t speak further. I don''t know what would have be of me if I had continued holding my breath longer than I did. I am certain I would have fainted right there.

    Yang Zi muttered, shaking her head in fear when she recalled what just happened.

    "Miss Yang, are you Ok?" Yuan Quan''s worried voice put an end to her thought.

    "It was usually quiet in there. I am worried that you and boss fought so I hope he didn''tsh out on you?" Yuan Quan continued, staring at her worriedly.

    When his boss left him downstairs, he hurried to meet up with him, but he couldn''t catch up with him no matter how fast he walked. The way his boss raced back to the office after the meeting was as if something terrible happened in the office. He was stunned when he came upstairs and found out that his office door was locked and that the blinds were also let down.

    When his boss threatened him earlier he had thought he was alone in the office or with one of his sex partner. He was even more astonished when he saw Yang Zie out from there.

    "I am fine. The boss had an important task for me that is why we stayed longer in the office. I would have loved to tell you what it is, but he particrly warned me it was confidential so I can''t. I hope you understand my plight," Yang Zi lied without batting an eyelid.

    Yuan Quan let his eyes trailed from her hair and then to her neck. He bit his lower lips tightly to control his rage when his eyes met that familiar red mark on her bare neck.

    His heart hurt badly when he realised what went on in his boss'' office earlier.

    Is the important thing Miss Yang referred to the cause of the love bites on her neck? How could she have sex with our boss in his office? If she couldn''t control herself, she should have just suggested that he take her to a nearby hotel so why did she act so immaturely by making out with him in the office?

    Yuan Quan thought, gritting his teeth in anger.

    He was aware that acting so hurt and depressed would not change the fact that Yang Zi doesn''t like him, but he just couldn''t control his emotion. He had a crush on her for a long time now, but he couldn''t find the courage to disclose this to her. He was afraid she would outrightly reject him, therebyplicating their friendship that is why he hasn''t made his feelings known to her.

    Seeing her grinning from ear to ear, I bet the boss gave all his best to satisfy her sexually. I wish I was in boss shoes.

    Yuan Quan thought instantly, taking his eyes off her when he realised that he began having naughty thoughts about her.

    Whether she loves boss roughness or gentleness in bed is none of your concern. You are the foolish one for not having told her about your feelings for her. You can''t me her or boss for your failure in capturing her heart.

    Yuan Quan quickly scolded himself.

    "Yuan Quan, are you feeling alright? Within the space of two minutes, yourplexion has suddenly turned pale. Are you feeling sick?" Yang Zi instantly stopped smiling when she saw Yuan Quan''s sicklyplexion.

    "I suddenly developed a headache, which is making me weak. My head is spinning too, I guess that is why myplexion changed drastically," Yuan Quan lied, feeling immensely hurt to stare at her.

    "If that is the case then I guess you need maximum rest. I will inform the boss about your condition, I''m certain he will permit you to leave," Yang Zi said, worried as she stood up from her seat.

    "You don''t have to bother yourself about my condition, I will be fine. Moreover, the boss will be furious with me if he learns that I am inconveniencing you," Yuan Quan said coldly.

    "You are not inconveniencing me. I am doing this willingly, but perhaps boss dares to scold you when I am not around. You can confide in me and I assure you, I will protect you," Yang Zi said confidently, just to assure Yuan Quan that he need not worry about her or himself.

    "Don''t bother," Yuan Quan replied sharply and in a hostile tone. His reaction showed that Yang Zi''s words did not go down well with him. He stood up and walked to the exit, but he stopped halfway.

    "There are weird marks on your neck. I suggest you get rid of them or else you will be the subject of gossip in the office," Yuan Quan advised before he walked out of the office. Yang Zi blushed so hard when she realised the mark Yuan Quan was referring to.

    He saw through my lies. So embarrassing!

    Yang Zi rubbed her neck, grinning when she recalled that intimate moment between her and Yifeng a while ago. She wanted to go to the restroom to cover up the mark with her makeup, but she couldn''t leave since Yuan Quan was not there to cover up for her.

    ...

    In a well-furnished office whose walls were painted in white and brown colour. The door flew open, startling ady working on a pile of files. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat.

    She calmed down a bit when she noticed who the insolent intruder was.

    "What the f*ck! You almost made me have a heart attack," Thedy dressed in a white long sleeve and ck fitted skirt protested, holding her pounding chest. In terms of beauty, she didn''t lose to the intruder. She looks as young and beautiful as her guest.

    Varieties of files were neatly arranged on her table, except for the ones she was attending to. Files also filled the two shelves on both the right and left-hand side of the room. Her office was so neat and organised.

    "Damn that insolent b*tch! How dare she insult me?" Thedy shouted, fuming furiously. Her eyes spit fire. The owner of the office could tell.

    (Support dearest author by voting with your power stones and also don''t forget to leave a constructive review behind. Like I said earlier for every 10 meaningful review [spam review of 2 or 4 words with emoji is not included] there is a 2 chapter mass release for it. Please support my novel by buying the 1 coin privilege for the win-win event)

 Chapter 168 - Zhao Liyings Plans To Bring Yang Zi Down

    "I thought you went to see Yifeng. Shouldn''t you be happy instead of being in a fit of rage?" Thedy dressed in ck asked, abandoning what she was doing to attend to her visitor. Her appearance showed that she was the same age as the furiousdy.

    "I have never been insulted in my twenty-four years of existence like I did today. How could that impudent b*tch treat me, Zhao Liying, in such a downgrading manner," thedy ranted in annoyance? She still couldn''t ept the exchange of words she and the Secretary had.??

    Wherever she went to, people always treated her with utmost respect because of her identity. Nobody dared belittle her or treat her ill-mannerly for fear of what will be of them or their family, so how dare a mere secretary to challenge her?

    She just could not ept it.

    "Who is this insolent b*tch you are referring to? Is it Yifeng''s bratty cousin that pissed you off?" Thedy asked standing up to get her guest a ss of cold water.

    "I wouldn''t have been this pissed if it was her," thedy remarked, still looking very upset.

    "If she is not the one then who is gutsy enough in this entire Keelung country to insult you?" Thedy asked, handing her the ss of water. She sat down opposite her guest afterwards. Everyone in Yifeng''spany knew Zhao Liying''s rtionship with their boss. They would not dare get on her nerves so she did not know who was so gutsy to insult her friend. Except...

    "Who else if not Feng''s new Secretary?" She eximed, pissed. She wished the person sitting opposite her was the Secretary, then she would have pped her silly for daring to challenge her.

    "Oh...," thedy eximed, not looking surprised at all. Since the moment Zhao Liying confirmed that Wen Min wasn''t the cause of her rage, she had already guessed who the person was.

    "Pei Yan, you know her?" Zhao Liying asked her best friend Pei Yan. She and Pei Yan were bothwyers; the difference between their professions was that Zhao Liying works as awyer in apany while Pei Yan is a criminalwyer, but her clients are always wealthy heirs, heiress, business executives and women.

    "Although I haven''t confronted her before, I have seen her and Yifeng twice outside the office," Pei Yan ryed carefreely.

    "You know that ill-mannereddy. Tell me more about her. I want to know who is backing her for her to get the audacity to insult, I, Zhao Liying," Zhao Liying said proudly. Pei Yan has known for a while now about Yifeng and Yang Zi''s rtionship. She has nned to inform her best friend about this recent development, but Mrs Zhao has prohibited her from uttering a word about Yifeng''s rtionship to Zhao Liying.

    "Instead of ill-mannered, everyone thinks she is an angel. Nobody in Keelung Country who doesn''t know Yang Zi. An exception is those who are living in the countryside or those who are mentally ill or deaf. She is the first and the only person to ever receive the Excellence award from the President himself. Three years ago, after the sess of the projects she underwent, everyone in Keelung country sang her praises," Pei Yan narrated.

    Just to be useful to her best friend, she had made sure she conducted a background check on Yang Zi. After the result of the information came out, she was so shocked when she realised that she knew who she was.

    "The President awarded her with a golden award?" Zhao Liying asked suspiciously. "I feel like I have heard this information before but I can''t pinpoint who she is."

    "Of course we both know her. She is the firstdy you have ever been envious of. Don''t you recall how much you wished you were her when we watched the event the President presented the award to her four years ago?" Pei Yan asked curiously.

    "She is the one? That is impossible," Zhao Liying replied in disbelief. She still recalled her dad scolded her back then for not being the one to receive such an honourable award. Back then, she had also wished she was in her shoes. Even though she envied her, she also hated her for being in the limelight.

    "Yes, it is possible," Pei Yan told her the reality she was trying to escape from.

    "No matter who she is, she doesn''t have the damn right to challenge me in my fiance''s office. She is just a mere secretary," Zhao Liying said with a frown visible on her face.

    "I will say you are wrong about her being a mere secretary. Ten months ago it was broadcasted in the news that Chairman Li scouted her for her Grandson, so I am sure Chairman Li holds her in high esteem that is why he went through the hassle of scouting her. I don''t think she is a mere Secretary," Pei Yan said staring at her friend''s face.

    Zhao Liying always thought she is the best in the world since nody has ever confronted her. Pei Yan can understand why she is acting like a wounded lion after encountering thedy everyone thinks is an angel.

    "What is so good about her that everyone likes her?" Zhao Liying blurted. She would never in a million years admit that there is ady better than her.

    "Although I don''t like her, I admit that she is damn good. Way better than the both of us. I guess that is one reason Yifeng doesn''t want her to leave his side," Pei Yan said seriously.

    "Why do you say that she is good? Do you mean that she is better than me?" Zhao Liying spat,throwing a piercing re at her.

    "She is a born genius, unlike us. Do you know Harvard, Oxford, Cambridge, Yale and other prestigious universities in the world scouted Yifeng''s Secretary to their respective universities after her entrance exam? She is a world-renowned genius. She is someone to reckon with with respect," Pei Yan unknowingly praised Yang Zi to the annoyance of Zhao Liying.

    "Even before she graduated four years ago, many prominentpanies worldwide had scouted her for big positions in theirpany, but she declined them all. Those who knew her were in a state of shock when a genius like her became a mere Secretary. Even Yifeng wanted to give her the position of an Advisor in thepany, but she rejected his offer. She said she preferred being his Secretary," Pei Yan added.

    "Whose friend are you? Hers or mine?" Zhao Liying who couldn''t handle her friend praising the stupid Secretary red up in a rage again.

    "I am your friend. I am just telling you this to enlighten you about who you are going up against this time around," Pei Yan quickly defended herself. The one thing she hated doing is making Zhao Liying upset. Zhao Liying wouldn''t spare her even though she is her friend.

    "Why will I be confronting her when Yifeng does not like her? I just wanted to know more about her background so I will know how to go about avenging myself for the way she addressed me," Zhao Liying thought grinning wickedly. She wouldn''t have rejoiced just yet if she knew that Yifeng is in love with thedy she disliked.

    "This is bad....," Pei Yan blurted out. She covered her lips with her hands when she realised that she just said those words aloud.

    "Your expression shows you are hiding something from me so spill it now," Zhao Liying ordered sternly but Pei Yan refused to utter a word. She was afraid her psychopath friend might hit her head with the ss cup she was holding in a feat of rage.

    "Stop being so secretive and tell me what is going on if you don''t want to get hurt," Zhao Liyingmanded. "Ok, I promise I won''t take out my anger on you so say it now before I take back my words," Zhao Liying ordered yet again ring daggers at her friend.

    "Our informant in thepany says that it seems like Yifeng is in a rtionship with her. Rumours had it they are deeply in love. It looks like nobody is against their rtionship," Pei Yan said timidly.

    She stood up and walked a few distances away from where Zhao Liying was sitting down. The next thing she heard was the shattering sound of ss. She was so happy that she stood up earlier or else she would have been hit by the ss Zhao Liying threw since Zhao Liying threw the ss exactly to the direction she was sitting down in earlier.

    "Liying, calm down Ok? Yifeng hasn''t formally introduced her to everyone as his woman so there is still time for you to reim your man. Getting angry will solve nothing, so rx," Pei Yan coaxed. She dare not walk closer to her out of fear of what she might do.

    "How dare that sl*ut seduce my beloved Feng? He is mine. Nobody can snatch him away from me," Zhao Liying shouted angrily, scaring Pei Yan the more. Zhao Liying is her friend, but she can never get used to her violent side.

    "Yes, he is yours," Pei Yan quickly agreed.

    "Just give me a week and I will show her ce. I will show her I am the only one who deserves to stand beside him and not her," Zhao Liying said, biting her lower lips as she folded her right hands into a tight fist. She bit her lips until they bled.

    "You won''t be able to handle her in a week. She is not only smart but also very careful, a week is too short to deal with her," Pei Yan advised, taking slow steps towards her former position on the couch.

    "A week isn''t too short to handle her. I just need to disgrace her publicly, and then theizens will do the remaining work for me. I can also resort to threats or ckmail if public disgrace doesn''t work," Zhao Liying said, smiling menacingly.

 Chapter 169 - Wen Min Confesses Her Feelings

    "From my perspectives publicly embarrassing such a reputable figure like her might do you more harm than good. Everyone likes her, so the public will definitely rise against you if you stand up against her in public. To defeat her, we have to make borate ns," Pei Yan suggested calmly.

    "You are right. We have to make ns. ns that nobody will suspect us as the culprit." Zhao Liying agreed when she realised that Pei Yan was right. "A month is enough to throw her out of our lives, never to rise again," Zhao Liying said with an evil grin on her face.??

    "Yeah, a month is enough to make preparations," Pei Yan supported. They continued talking for a long time. Zhao Liying left after they came up with their first n.

    Three days rowed by within the blink of an eye. Shiyi who just received a text message asking him to meet her in a coffee shop close to his office was so reluctant to do just like the text message instructed.

    "She has never called to set up such an appointment with me before. Is she in trouble?" Shiyi thought, tapping the pen in his hand on the table repeatedly.

    "Maybe she needs my help. It is appropriate I see her or else she will feel so humiliated and hurt," Shiyi thought. He instantly stood up, grabbed his car keys and headed downstairs. On his way to the venue of his meeting, he brainstormed the reason thedy suddenly wanted to meet him separately, but no matter how hard he brainstormed he couldn''te up with any valid reason why she suddenly wanted to meet him.

    When he got to the cafe, even from where he parked his car he sighted her sitting down close to the ss wall. Just by mere looking at her from afar, he could tell how nervous she was.

    "Is she alright?" Shiyi remarked as he walked to the entrance of the cafe. The cafe was on the first floor while the ground floor was a restaurant. He quickly made his way to the first floor to see her.

    "Oh, you are here!" Wen Min eximed awkwardly when Shiyi got to where she was sitting down. No matter how hard she tried topose herself, Shiyi could read uneasiness all over her. Unlike her usual bold self, she was fidgeting, and this baffled Shiyi.

    "It was only right that Ie after receiving your message," Shiyi said, sitting down in a seat opposite hers. He stared at her silently for over two minutes. He studied how she keeps ying with her nails. The thing he found so unbelievable and suspicious was the fact that she avoided staring at him.

    "Let''s ce our order," Wen Min said, picking up the menu. Even as she speaks, one could tell how nervous she is.

    "What is wrong? You are acting so weird. You look uneasy," Shiyi ignored her words. He stares at her keenly.

    "I''m... I am...," Wen Min stammered. She did not know how to ry what she had in mind to him. She was afraid he would start avoiding her or worst of all hate her more than he has already done.

    "You are what? I can''t decipher what you are trying to say, so speak eloquently," Shiyi said. His voice sounded serious. One could tell through his voice that he was in a hurry to hear whatever message she wanted to pass to him and leave instantly.

    "I am...," Wen Min paused. She still couldn''t stare directly at him. "I haven''t eaten throughout today, so let''s grab a bite first. I will tell you what I have to do after we have eaten," Wen Min informed, beckoning a server toe to take their order.

    "Do you know how weird and suspicious you are acting? You are making me anxious," Shiyi spoke his mind, staring at thedy''s indifferent attitude. She continued cing her orders, pretending as if she did not hear all he had just said.

    Wen Min ordered a cup of coffee and a strawberry voured cake topliment her coffee. Despite her nervousness, she ate elegantly. Shiyi, who only ordered a cup of coffee, watched her eat. From the first day he met, he knew she was an exquisitedy. Although her kindness can never bepared to his beloved Yang Zi''s kindness, he knew that she was an amiabledy.

    Just if she wasn''t the cousin of his love rival, he would have made her his best friend, but too bad she had to be rted to the man who snatched his beloved Zi Er from him. This undeniable truth makes him like her less.

    "You have finished eating so start talking?" Shiyi ordered, checking his wristwatch to show her he didn''t have time to waste on her.

    "I know you might stop talking to me ever again after listening to what I have to tell you, but despite knowing this, I don''t want to deceive you or myself about how I truly feel. I want to tell you how I feel so I won''t have any regrets," Wen Min said, exhaling deeply to calm her tensed nerves.

    Shiyi just stared at her, confused to see her acting so serious.

    "Young Master Luo, I want to officially make my feelings known to you. I like you very much. From the first time I set my eyes on you, I have already fallen in love with you, but I didn''t dare to tell you how I feel," Wen Min said. For the first time since she stepped foot into the cafe, she mustered up the courage to stare at him. She wanted to see what his expression was.

    "I know what must be going through your mind. You think I am a shameless, overconfident and an uncultureddy. One who doesn''t have any sense of pride or dignity," Wen Min said, trying to sound firm. "I know I am shameless to tell you this when I am aware of your undying love for Yang Zi, but you can''t me me for falling so deeply in love with you, right?" Wen Min asked, staring at Shiyi''s calm expression. At that instant, she wished she could read his mind to know what he thinks of her.

    "We can''t tell our heart whom to love. You fell in love with your best friend because of this same reason, and I also fell in love with you too because of this reason. If I could tell my heart how to behave, I would have hidden these feelings forever, but we both know that is not possible," Wen Min said. Both of them were very alike, they both fell stupidly in love with those whom they know will never reciprocate their love.

    "I know you truly love Yang Zi and I am Ok with it. I am not telling you how I feel to make you love me or do otherwise. I told you this because I wanted to lift that burden off my shoulders. Letting you know how I feel will make me have peace of mind. That is why I confess my feelings to you. You don''t have to let how I feel burden you," Wen Min said, wiping the tears that were attempting to fall from her eyes.

    How I wish I was half as bold as she is now, then I wouldn''t have lost my first love to another man. I just wish I didn''t let my fears control me. Then maybe Zi Er would have been mine.

    Shiyi thought dejectedly, his gaze on the emotional woman before him. He really envied her boldness. Despite knowing that he might cut off his friendship with her, she still said how she feels. This was a trait he didn''t possess, and he liked her for being honest with him.

    "You...,"

    "Permit me to use the restroom," Wen Min who could no longer hold back the flood of emotion rushed towards the direction of the restroom.

    Inside the restroom, Wen Min locked herself up in one of the stalls and burst out in tears.

    "Why are you crying? I thought you told him earlier that you are Ok with him being in love with your best friend, so why are you acting like you didn''t expect this oue from him?" Wen Min said in between her tears.

    "What did you expect, that he will ept you? You know that is not possible. You are not up to his standard. He doesn''t care about you or how you feel so get your emotions straight," Wen Min reprimanded herself, her tears refused to stop flowing. She continued crying for a long time. She did not care that others might hear her. All that was on her mind was to let her feelings all out. She did not want to cry in his presence.

    "Hey, are you Ok?" Shiyi asked when she resurfaced. Although there was no sign of tears on her face, he could tell from the redness of her eyes that she just finished crying. He felt bad learning that ady just wept because of him.

    "Hmmm..," Wen Min eximed, shaking her head affirmatively.

    "About what you said earlier. I...,"

 Chapter 170 - I Was Never Hers So You Dont Have To Feel Bad

    "Oh my! My time is up. I will be severely scolded if I don''t get to the office on time," Wen Min eximed anxiously.

    "Sorry, Shiyi, but I have to leave right now. I asked permission for thirty minutes break off work, I will be reprimanded if I don''t get to the office now. We will find some time to talk again," Wen Min said, standing up, her handbag in her hand.??

    "If that is the case then let me drop you off," Shiyi said, standing up too.

    "Hey don''t bother, I came with my car so you don''t have to worry. Bye," Wen Min said, hurrying out of the cafe. As she got to the blind spot on the ground floor, she quickly wiped the tears off her face. Walking towards where her car was parked, she made sure she did not turn around so Shiyi would not see the terrible state she was in.

    "Stop crying already. You should be happy that your discussion with him did not turn out sour like you imagined. You should be thrilled that your darling Shiyi is a gentleman, he did not get mad at you or treat you unfairly," Wen Min mumbled while driving with her left hand while using the other hand to clean her tears. With her current state of mind, she did not think it was a good idea for her to go back to the office, but she did not have any choice since she promised Mrs Shen that she just needed a thirty minutes break.

    When she arrived at the office, she went directly to her desk without speaking to anyone. She continued with the unfinished work she had left behind like nothing happened.

    Meanwhile Yifeng and Yang Zi, who finished their workte, headed downstairs for lunch. On the ground floor, they bumped into someone whom they never thought they would set eyes on that day.

    "Hello honey, thank goodness I ran into you," Zhao Liying said tedly. She smiled sweetly at Yifeng, who wasn''t even staring at her.

    "Where are you heading to?" Zhao Liying asked when Yifeng ignored her. She was displeased that he ignored her, but she did not let it show on her face.

    Yang Zi rolled her eyes in disgust when she saw Zhao Liying, who has confronted harshly thrice since she returned acting so nice with Yifeng.

    "I am going out for lunch," Yifeng who did not want to spend a second there spoke nonchntly, grabbing Yang Zi''s hand to the bewilderment of Yang Zi, who never expected this from him.

    "Wow, that is nice. I was also on my way to invite you out for lunch too. I bet luck must be on my side today. That is why I ran into you," Zhao Liying said, smiling as she tried to hold Yifeng''s hand, but he quickly held Yang Zi with both hands.

    "That is so unfortunate, I might have joined you for lunch if you had booked me two days ahead. As you can see, I am busy. I will take my leave now," Yifeng said, trying to walk away with Yang Zi, but Zhao Liying obstructed his way again and this made him very upset. He was already unhappy that they ran into her, but her clingy attitude was pissing him off more.

    "I should have booked you? I am your fiancee so why in God''s name should I have set an appointment two days ahead of me wanting to have lunch with you?" Zhao Liying said trying so hard not to re up since many people were staring at them. "Did your mistress here set an appointment with you? I bet she did not, right?" Zhao Liying said, giving Yang Zi disgusted nces.

    "I beg your pardon," Yang Zi, who has been keeping quiet all this while, said, throwing a murderous re at the gutsydy who dared to insult her. "Did you just call me a mistress? I bet I must have misheard you, right?"

    "What do you call ady who sleeps with another woman''s man if not a mistress? Or do you prefer I call you a sl*t instead?" Zhao Liying asked, smiling sweetly at Yang Zi.

    "Watch your mouth. I will not stand here and watch you insult my beloved Zi Er so mind the words you utter because I might make you regret ever uttering those words," Yifeng threatened holding tightly onto Yang Zi who was damn ready to confront thedy in front of them.

    "Your.... you''re.....," shocked Zhao Liying was short on words after hearing Yifeng''s utterances.

    "Did you just refer to this lowlydy as your beloved?" Zhao Liying asked after she had regained her voice.

    "Feng, how could you do this to me? For nine years, I have loved you. I gave you my all. I tolerated your reckless lifestyle with women because I was so certain that atst you will stille back to me because it is me you belong to, but what did I get?" Zhao Liying asked with a pained look. "Nothing else but your betrayal and your unfaithfulness," Zhao Liying said emotionally. Even a few numbers of onlookers supporting Yang Zi switched sides after seeing how hurt she is.

    "I have told you countless times that I never loved you and I will never in this lifetime love you but you are the one who cling onto me like glue refusing to ept reality so you can''t me my heart for choosing somebody else other than you," Yifeng said not giving a damn about thedy''s pretentious acts.

    "Honey, what have I ever done wrong to make you hate me this so? Tell me and I will change whatever you dislike about me. I will do whatever it takes to make sure you love me so please don''t leave me for this b*tch whose aim is to tear us apart," Zhao Liying said hugging Yifeng whose hand was still around Yang Zi''s hand.

    "Stop making a scene here. You know whatever people think or say is none of my concern. Trying to gain everyone''s sympathy at the risk of ruining Yang Zi''s reputation will only make me loathe you more than I already did, so I advise you to behave properly," Yifeng said forcefully unwrapping her hands around his waist.

    "I will take my leave now," Yifeng said, walking away with Yang Zi in his hand. The humiliated Yang Zi gritted her teeth in anger, throwing a murderous re at them.

    "If you think you''ve won, then you are very wrong. I love you very much so I will noty a finger on you but I will make that b*tch suffer a terrible fate for this embarrassment the both of you gave me," Zhao Liying mumbled, stumping out of thepany in a rage.

    All the onlookers who were Yang Zi''s supportersughed hysterically as they saw the humiliated, pompousdy walk out in shame. Knowing how wicked she is, they didn''t pity her. So many people think she deserved what she got.

    As he drove, Yifeng repeatedly stole secret nces at the unusually quiet Yang Zi. Although her expression did not look furious but from her unusual quietness, he knew that she was angry but did not want to voice out her displeasure.

    How dare that brattydy call me a mistress and a b*tch in Yifeng''s presence? I bet he must think lowly of me now.

    Yang Zi thought, gritting her teeth in anger. She regretted not teaching that arrogantdy a serious lesson when she called her mistress.

    "Beauty, you don''t look happy like you were earlier, is something wrong?" Yifeng asked, touching her hand.

    "Are you mad at me because of what she said? You heard when I reprimanded her for insulting you, right? So please don''t stay mad at me, Ok?" Yifeng coaxed when Yang Zi continued ignoring her.

    "Beauty, please don''t keep quiet on me, huh? You know I can''t stand your silence. I prefer you shouting at me rather than your silence so please talk to me Ok?" Yifeng said finding a suitable ce to park his car in front of their favourite restaurant.

    "Do you think I stole you from her too? Am I a terrible person for following my heart? Do you also take me like a mistress like she said?" Yang Zi opened up calmly. After being insulted without being able to fight back, she could not stop herself from thinking that maybe she was the one at fault for dating Yifeng.

    "You never stole me from her. In fact, I was never hers so you don''t have to feel bad. You are the most angelic person I have ever met, so you are not a terrible person. You are amazing and most importantly you are my beloved Zi Er and not my mistress. Instead of a mistress I think she should have called you my wife because that is whom you are going to be after three months," Yifeng said honestly. He felt partly responsible for the way Zhao Liying treated Yang Zi since all this started because of him.

 Chapter 171 - Should We Go For Another Workout?

    "I know you are just ttering me. You don''t mean all you''ve said. I know that is how all men are. They all speak sweet words, but they don''t mean any of them," Yang Zi replied. She knew she might sound unreasonable to others, but this is who she truly is. She prefers being stabbed five times with a knife rather than to go through heartbreak. She might just end upmitting suicide if the man she loves betrayed her.

    "What do I have to do to assure you that I love you and I mean every word and promises I make? Tell me what I have to do to gain your absolute trust and I will do it willingly," Yifeng said, caressing her hands with both hands. His eyes were pure and filled with sincerity. He loved her so much and he will do everything to prove his love for her.??

    "There is something you can do to gain my absolute trust..,"

    "And what is that? Tell me and I will dly do it. I promise," Yifeng interrupted her sharply. He did not even know what naughty ns she had in mind, and he had already promised to do whatever she asked of him?

    "I want you to give me your all. I want you to give me your body, spirit and soul. Make me your priority," Yang Zi announced, staring at Yifeng''s confused expression.

    "You are already my priority but I don''t understand what you meant by giving you my body, spirit and soul, so can you enlighten me on what you mean by that sentence," Yifeng replied paying rapt attention to what she was about to say.

    "Have sex with me," Yang Zi blurted out to astonishment of Yifeng. He even thought he heard her wrong.

    "What did you just say?" Yifeng asked in shock. He still couldn''t get over the shock she gave him.

    "You heard me right, I said you should have sex with me," Yang Zi repeated her words without an ounce of shame. Her boldness and bluntness gave Yifeng the fright.

    "Why would you ask me to do such a thing with you? I love you very much, but I am not after your body. You should know that after being my girlfriend for a few days now, so why are you suddenly asking me to sleep with you?" Yifeng said. To him, what Yang Zi asked of him sounded ridiculous. He promised not to have sex with her until he knew she was truly his, so why would she want him to go back on his words?

    "I know what I said sounded ridiculous, but I have my reason for saying what I said...,"

    "What is your reason?" Yifeng asked curiously. His beloved Zi Er would never tell him to do something without a valid reason, so he was curious to know what was on her mind.

    "Mum said that sex brings a man and woman who love themselves closer. In the processing of having sex, both their body, spirit and soul are merged. I want our rtionship to progress to that stage. You have already promised to do whatever I want, so don''t even think of going back on your words or I will get so mad with you," Yang Zi said. She moved closer to Yifeng.

    The way she stares at him desirably makes Yifeng afraid. He did not know why, but the thought of having sex with Yang Zi always scared him instead of exciting him like he had assumed he would be. Something inside of him keeps telling him that the day he has sex with her might be the day they drift apart and this thought scared him.

    Yang Zi''s face inched closer to Yifeng''s face. She kissed him before he could move away. She kissed him hungrily. The look in her eyes shows a burning sensation he had never seen in her. She looks like a wild beast. If this was a year ago, he would have devoured her there instantly because he loves bolddies, but too bad she was his beloved Zi Er, he did not want to have her in this manner.

    "Zi Er, what a minute, hmmm," Yifeng gently pulled her a few distances away from him. He was feeling so hot and ufortable down there, he knew he would end up losing to her if they continue this way and this is not what he wanted.

    "What? I want to make you mine right here," Yang Zi said instantly wanting to dominate him, but Yifeng held her firmly in ce.

    "And you assume having sex with me will make me yours?" Yifeng asked, staring into her burning gaze. He had to muster all his willpower to resist the urge to tear her clothes and have her right there.

    "Yes, I know you will love me even more if I give you what you''ve always wanted. She will not stand a chance in taking you away from me," Yang Zi indirectly confessed her feelings to him.

    She doesn''t sumb to threats, but she was scared Yifeng might be forced to abandon her if they use hispany or family against him. She is doing this so she would at least stand a chance in his life.

    "You know, doing this is not the right thing to do. I know deep down your heart this is not what you really want so don''t break your ethics for me again, hmm?" Yifeng replied.

    "I love you so much. Having or not having sex with you will change nothing. I promise, we will have a very passionate sex whenever I think the time is right. I will have you moan my name under my touch. With one thrust you will feel like you are in paradise," Yifeng said, moaning into her ears. He kissed her neckline affectionately, making muffle sounds escape from her mouth.

    "Uhhh.... what are you doing. I thought you said you would not have sex with me, so why are we suddenly doing this here?" Yang Zi said, controlling the urge to moan even louder as his roaming hands teased her breast. While kissing her he slowly unbuttoned her clothes.

    "You look so irresistible, which made me change my mind. I will have a taste of you here," Yifeng said, licking her now exposed breast.

    "Ahhh... I know I wanted this earlier, but I haven''t done this in a car before. I have only had sex a couple of times on the bed and floor, but not in a car. I will feel ufortable doing it inside the car," Yang Zi said, burying Yifeng''s face in her breast. Yifeng uttered no words to her. A few minutester Yang Zi could feel the seats readjusting. She became morefortable.

    Everywhere his hands touched made her feel like her body was in mes, but she did not dislike this feeling one bit. Instead of disliking his touch, her body craves for more of him. It displeased her when he suddenly stopped when he got to her lower abdomen.

    "Let''s make love together here, just like you said earlier. I want you, your body on top of mine," Yang Zi said, rubbing his head affectionately.

    "Really, but I don''t," Yifeng said, sitting back in the driver''s seat. He stared at her passionately.

    "You are kidding, right?" Yang Zi asked, stopping him from buttoning his shirt.

    "I am not joking. I am serious," Yifeng chided.

    He feels terrible for making her yearn for him only to leave her at the most critical stage that she needed him the most. He did not know what came over him earlier that made him start that passionate kiss with her. He only forced himself to stop against his will when he realised that he was crossing the boundary. He also did not go further because of his promise to her.

    "Then why did you do that to me? How could you?" Yang Zi asked, her burning gaze suddenly turning into an angry one. "You are so cruel," Yang Zi said, tilting her head sideways to avoid staring at him.

    "Beauty, don''t get mad with me, Ok? I am so.....,"

    "Don''t you dare utter the word sorry or I will strangle you to death here," Yang Zi threatened coldly. "I hate it when you say sorry to me, especially when you take advantage of me. It sounds insulting to me so don''t you ever do that if you don''t want me to get so pissed off with you."

    "Ok, I was wrong, I apologise so please don''t get angry. I know I shouldn''t have done that to you. I wanted to go all the way with you a moment ago, but I just couldn''t do it when I remembered my promise to you," Yifeng said hugging her. He could see how angry she was.

    Yang Zi kept quiet despite all the soft kisses Yifeng nted on her exposed body. He wanted to make her talk or scold him.

    "Seeing that you didn''t go back on your promises despite the pressure I put on you shows that you are trustworthy. I want to get mad at you, but I can''t stop admiring you because of how trustworthy you are," Yang Zi said after a few minutes of silence.

    "Thank you for forgiving me. Yourpliments have made my day," Yifeng said, teasing her erect breasts. Yang Zi groaned sensationally because of the electrifying sensation his hands were doing to her system.

    "Should we go for another workout? I was so focused on enjoying every moment with you, so I didn''t have time to tease you like I wanted. I will also teach you what a real workout is," Yifeng said, kissing her corbone.

 Chapter 172 - Beauty, Please Not Here, Ok?

    "We might end up having sex for real if we go for another round, so let''s stop here. Besides, I don''t think you will be able to endure it anymore. Your little brother is already poking me. It''s looking for where to empty it content in, I can imagine how painful it must be," Naughty Yang Zi said smiling mischievously.

    Yifeng made to move away when he realised that his secret was uncovered, but Yang Zi turned around and prevented him from doing so. "Why did you even do that when you knew that you would be the one to suffer most? Let me help you cool it down a bit," Yang Zi said, touching Yifeng''s erect rod which had bulged out from his trouser.??

    "Stay away from me," Yifeng said, gritting his teeth when Yang Zi''s hand touched his erged little brother. He moved a few distances away to avoid her touch.

    "Seeing how cute you look, I can''t help but want to tease you," Yang Zi said seductively, drawing closer to him.

    "Beauty, don''t....," Yifeng remarked, shifting back. He moved till his back was now resting against the window of the car.

    "Aren''t you afraid that passersby outside will see you bullying a grown-up like me?" Yifeng threatened, his voice shaking. He knew he would regret ever teasing Yang Zi if she grabbed a hold of his little brother. He will be at her mercy if she dared to touch his most sensitive spot.

    "Why should I give a damn about what the passersby think when they can''t even see what is going on here?" Yang Zi asked, stretching forth her hands to touch his rod. It was when she finished talking that Yifeng realised that the car he took to the office was a tinted ss car. He regretted ever choosing the tinted ss car that day.

    "I am thinking of how to tease you. Should I squeeze all its content out of it or should I suck it like ice cream until all its content filled my mouth? Which one do you prefer?" Yang Zi asked, smiling mischievously.

    "Oh, I know which one my Feng will choose. You love the sucking one, right?" Yang Zi asked shamelessly. Her shamelessness left Yifeng speechless.

    "Beauty, please not here Ok? Although the car is tinted, that doesn''t mean that it is soundproof. Our little secret will be eventually revealed if I scream because of you naughty teases, Ok? I promise I will let you give me a nice blow job whenever you drop by at my Mansion. I will make sure I teach you other new stuff. I will dismiss the maids throughout that day so please don''t do what you have in mind or I might lose my damn mind because of your magical touch," Yifeng coaxed. His expression showed that he was desperate.

    "Hahaha.... just look at your expression. I can''t believe that I, Yang Zi, am the only person in this world that the almighty Li Yifeng is afraid of. I feel like screaming out for the entire world to know," Yang Ziughed hysterically as she moved back to her former position.

    "Although you have taught me how to be shameless like you, did you think I will give you a blow job here? I am not out of my senses to do that, and besides, I have given no man a blow job before. I only see it in movies," Yang Zi said, stillughing. She was only teasing him, and he took it seriously.

    "Beauty, you will surely be the death of me," Yifeng said, adjusting back to his position.

    "Oh yeah, I heard you say you haven''t given a man a blow job, why haven''t you done that? Alldies enjoy it. They particrly love giving blow jobs to guys who have big dicks just like me," Yifeng said smiling at her. He was relieved she was joking about giving him a blow job.

    "Why are you telling me all these naughty things? And I don''t care if you have a big dick? Why will I be interested when you shy away from me touching you down there," Yang Zi said, pretending to be pissed. She did not have any choice but to turn and stare at her silly boyfriend when she heard him unzipping his trousers.

    "Hey, what the hell do you think you are doing?" Yang Zi asked instantly, looking away when she realised what Yifeng was up to.

    "I want you to examine it and even have a feel at it to verify if I was lying," Yifeng said, resisting the urge to burst outughing when he saw how embarrassed Yang Zi looked.

    "You are crazy, right? Why the heck should I do that?" Yang Zi said, not daring to turn around to look at him. Yifeng moved closer to her and hugged her from behind.

    "You know what I have just recently learned about you?" Yifeng asked, hooking her bra from behind.

    "That I not only look irresistible but that my experience also matches yours, right?" Yang Zi asked. Yifeng helped her to put on her shirt.

    "You are wrong. What I wanted to say is that you im to know everything about a man and a woman''s rtionship, but you are the most na?vedy I have ever met. You are pure in and out, and I love this naivety about you. You are a perfectionist Secretary in the office but you are my little na?ve woman when we get into the boyfriend and girlfriend mode," Yifeng said kissing the top of her breast before he buttoned up her shirt.

    "I am not na?ve, Ok? I have had sex with about four men. One of which is the number one on my list of admirers, so I am not na?ve at all," Yang Zi said proudly.

    "I am not saying you haven''t had sex, but what I am trying to say is that you haven''t really experienced the true world of sex and I will teach you everything there is to know. When I finish teaching you, I am certain you will be the world''s number one naughtiest wife. I will still love you despite how naughty you be," Yifeng said pecking her.

    "I don''t need you to teach me all those things, I am satisfied as long as your love for me doesn''t die so soon," Yang Zi said, caressing his face.

    "I will love you for as long as I breathe. It''s a promise," Yifeng said, pecking her forehead.

    "That is nice to hear," Yang Zi said, beaming at him. After arranging their clothes and hair, they went into the restaurant in each other''s arms.

    Someone whose car was parked a few distances away from where their car was parked hit the steering of the car repeatedly in annoyance.

    She followed them from the moment they left thepany. When Yifeng pulled over in front of a fancy restaurant, he was expecting them to step out of the car instantly, but she was amazed when they didn''t. They stayed inside the car for over twenty minutes. Staying that long inside the car she knew they were up to no good.

    I thought everyone says she is a woman with integrity, but I see her as a hypocrite. She has the guts to have sex with him inside the car in broad daylight. She is more shameless and thick skin than I thought. I wonder how her mother taught her.

    Thedy thought, driving away at top speed. She was too angry to continue watching their lovey-dovey acts.

    ...

    Within a twinkle of an eye, two months rolled by and a series of events took ce in those two months, ranging from exciting events to unpleasant ones which almost tore Yang Zi and Yifeng''s rtionship apart.

    Within these two months, Mrs Yang was framed for attempted murder and so was Yang Zi was also used of poisoning Li Chen but Yang Zi waster proved innocent after Yifeng got evidence to prove her innocence. Li Chen''s poison incident urred three days ago. He was still hospitalised.

    On their waying back from the hospital after spending about three hours with Chen, Yifeng noticed the gloomy look on her face.

    "Beauty, you look sad, what is wrong?" Yifeng asked as he found a suitable ce to park his car since he did not want to get distracted from their discussion.

    "Feng, I am so fed up with all these incidents. My mum''s hearing is on Tuesday and they almost locked me up just three days ago in a cell for poisoning Chen. What have I done wrong to Zhao Liying and her parents? Why are they all out to ruin I and my family''s reputation? I am the one they are after right, so why don''t they leave my mum out of this mess?" Yang Zi said pissed off.

    How could Mrs Zhao throw herself down the stairs just to frame her mum? How could someone be so heartless to poison poor Chen just to make her go to prison? Why do they take pleasure in hurting the innocent?

    Yang Zi thought angrily.

    When she had gone to bail her mum out, she sobbed silently knowing too well that Mrs Zhao framed her mum because of her rtionship with Yifeng.

 Chapter 173 - For What?

    "Beauty, don''t be upset. Chen''s condition is improving, you heard the doctor said earlier and trust me I will get that gutsy server who poisoned my beloved brother. He will experience hell in my hands when I get him under my clutches," Yifeng said, making her lean on his shoulder.

    "And about Auntie''s case, I will make sure Mrs Zhao withdraws her charges before tomorrow''s runs out. Although they parade themselves as the most powerful family in Keelung country because of their influence in court, they dare not go against Li''s family," Yifengforted her by patting her hair.??

    Zhao Liying''s arrival from the States has brought nothing but one trouble to another to them. She and her two friends have always been from one scheme to another. Yang Zi would have given up on him long ago if she was not such an understanding person. Her unyielding spirit has made Zhao Liying and her two friends run out of what to do to piss her off.

    He knew that Yang Zi not fighting back with them was because of him. She did not want to tarnish his reputation because of their rtionship. They were not her match if she was to retaliate. Yang Zi was the queen of schemes, in terms of scheming they were not her rival, but she just left them alone for Yifeng''s sake. And the worst of all was that they were abusing her leniency.

    "Yes, Chen''s condition is improving, but that does not change the fact that someone poisoned him under my watch. I feel guilty just thinking about the heart-wrenching pain he must have gone through," Yang Zi said helplessly. She could still recall how helpless she felt when Chen slumped in the restaurant in her presence.

    "I know the Li''s made the Zhaos'' what they are today, but you and I know very well that tackling them will not be a simple task. You will lose so much if you embark on a war with them," Yang Zi said worriedly.

    Who the heck are the Zhaos'' when she had handled people more powerful than them? If she wasn''t in a rtionship with Yifeng, tackling Zhao Liying and her family would have been a piece of cake. Her rtionship with Yifeng restricted what she could do to Zhaos''. She cannot act hastily for his sake.

    "Beauty, you don''t have to worry about me? I have them under my clutches. I know Grandpa has not said he is on our side, but I am sure he won''t let any harme to thepany. I also have a lot of connections, the Zhaos'' cannot harm thepany even though my Grandpa does not give us his support," Yifeng reassured, caressing her face.

    "Why should I not worry about you? You made me your priority, so it is only right that I ord more importance to you," Yang Zi said, caressing his face too. She loves him so much, and she did not want to see him go through hardships because of her.

    "I am so happy to know that you think so highly of me, but you don''t have to worry about me and the Company. Nothing bad will happen," Yifeng said affectionately.

    "Beauty, I have told you countless times not to hold back from retaliating whenever they strike. I know you are strong and that handling Zhao Liying and her cohorts is a simple task for you, so give them what they deserve whenever they try any nonsense with you. I give you my permission to do whatsoever you desire with them. I am solely behind you," Yifeng said seriously. He felt terrible knowing that Yang Zi was holding back from doing anything because of him.

    "But if I do what you require of me, everything will blow out of proportion. It will have a very terrible impact on your image and that of yourpany. That is why I think fighting them is not really worth it. They will eventually give up at the end, making us the sole Victor," Yang Zi said, trying to sound optimistic. She knew there was no end to their troubles, but she did not want to stress him out with her problem.

    "Has being in a rtionship with me made my wonder woman be docile and demure? I can''t believe I have finally tamed you," Yifeng said jokingly. He was not pleased with how gloomy the atmosphere in the car was.

    "Of course not, I am still the hot-tempered Yang Zi who has never conceded defeat. I am just cool-headed when I am with you just so I don''t scare you away," Yang Zi said, her gloomy expression brightening up a bit.

    "You can never scare me away, you know that and you know I love it when you are fierce. I heard fiercedies are fierce in bed, I can''t wait to see how hot you are in bed," Yifeng said tickling her. He wanted to see herugh, and he was d his n worked because she roared to his tickling.

    "Stop holding back for my sake. Let them have a thirst of your fierceness that I fell in love with. Show them who the real Yang Zi is. I will protect you no matter what, I promise," Yifeng assured as he pecked her on her lips.

    "Ok, I will do as you instructed but I will deal with you if you dare betray me or go back on your words," Yang Zi warned.

    "How will you deal with me? By kissing me until I ran out of breath, or will you finally give me the blow job as punishment?" Yifeng joked, kissing her earlobe just to tease her.

    "Stop acting naughty or I will change my mind about sleeping over at your ce," Yang Zi threatened yfully.

    "Wow! You are sleeping over at my ce? Why didn''t you say so earlier when we left the hospital?" Yifeng asked in surprise.

    "I wanted it to be a surprise. I know with the recent happenings, you must have felt lonely and sad so I want to keep youpany. I want to be with you at your most trying time," Yang Zi said lovingly.

    "Thank you, that is why I always say you are such an angel. I can feel your love for me. I love you so much," Yifeng said, staring at her passionately.

    "I know you do," Yang Zi replied, touching his face. Her reply wasn''t what Yifeng wanted.

    "Howe you never said you love me? I have told you how much I love you every day so why don''t you do the same or don''t you love me too?" Yifeng asked meekly.

    "Do I have to say it for you to know how I feel about you?" Yang Zi asked, staring directly into his eyes.

    "Yes, I want to hear what you feel from your mouth, I don''t want it to be a wishful thinking from my own part so just say it. Do you love me?" Yifeng asked anxiously. He was a little scared she might say no.

    "Hmmm...," Yang Zi trailed. She moved closer to him and kissed him passionately.

    "That is my answer," Yang Zi said, smiling at him.

    "Is that a yes or no?" Yifeng asked, confused. For him, the kiss meant she liked him, but that might not be the same with her. So he wanted to confirm it from her.

    "It''s up to you to decide," Yang Zi said. "Let''s go home. You haven''t eaten throughout the day, I have to prepare dinner for the both of us," Yang Zi said as she put on her seatbelt.

    "I will take your actions as a yes," Yifeng said, smiling at her before he started the car and drove off.

    When they got to the Mansion, they both walked inside the Mansion and then afterwards, directly to Yifeng''s bathroom.

    "I know you must be very tired from having to work in the office and also take care of Chen. Lie on the bed so I will massage your body," Yifeng said when they got to his bedroom.

    "You don''t have to. I am fine," Yang Zi said as she dropped her bag on the couch.

    "How about you lie down and let me massage you? I am sure you must be sore all over from working all day too," Yang Zi said, dragging him along with her to the bed. She pushed him on the bed, bent down and started massaging his legs despite Yifeng''s resistance.

    "Beauty, you don''t have to do this. I am fine. You are the one who needs to be pampered like an egg, not me, so sit. Let me massage your legs. I am sure they must ache so badly from having to wear these heels all day," Yifeng said, making her sit on the bed instead. He ced her legs on hisps and began massaging them gently.

    He massaged her with so much care and love. In this close proximity, they look like husband and wife.

    "Yang Zi, thank you so much," Yifeng said, his attention on her legs he was massaging.

    "For what?" Yang Zi asked, confused that Yifeng just thanked her out of the blue.

    (Please show some support by voting,menting and reviewing. Your votes, reviews andments goes a long way. They hold so much importance to me so please as you read kindly leavements, vote with power stones and also write a review.

    Thank you so much for everything,

    I really really appreciate all your immense supports.)

 Chapter 174 - I Want Your Lips

    "For loving me, being so understanding and supportive, for not leaving me despite everything Zhao Liying and her friends have done to tear us apart. Thank you for everything," Yifeng said, raising his head to stare at her.

    "You are stealing my line. I should be the one to thank you for loving me wholeheartedly, for not giving up on me and for treating me so well. Since we have dated, you never scolded or screamed at me. You have never let the many gossips in the office cloud your judgment. Thank you for everything and I am sorry for bringing so much trouble into your peaceful life," Yang Zi said, caressing his face. Her eyes were filled with so much love.??

    "No, no, no.. don''t say that. I should be the one to apologise for causing you so much pain. I am sorry for not being able to do what they want from me. I know you and your mum wouldn''t go through all this trouble if I had broken up with you, just like Zhao Liying and her family wants. I just love you too much that is why I cannot do that. I am...,"

    "Shh.... say no more. You have never caused me any pain and you don''t have to apologise for the wrong theymitted. You are you and not them," Yang Zi said, removing her legs from hisp. She drew closer to him and rested her head on his shoulders.

    "I think we should be grateful to them. They might think they were tearing us apart by constantly causing us problems, not knowing that they were doing us a favour. Because of their constant meddling, we got so remarkably close. Our rtionship is stronger now and I am confident to say this that there is nothing that can tear us apart. After all we have gone through so much I am confident to say that we are unbreakable now, or don''t you agree with me?" Yang Zi asked anxiously, trying to sound relieved.

    "You are right. I am happy you said all this. Thising from you, I feel more reassured that you love me," Yifeng said, embracing her passionately. Yang Zi embraced him back. They stayed in that position for over five minutes.

    "I bet you must be hungry. Let me have the maids prepare something for you to eat," Yifeng said, patting her hair as he slowly unwrapped his hands around her body.

    "I nned on preparing our dinner so you don''t have to bother the maids about our meal tonight," Yang Zi said, pulling away from him.

    "You are already tired so let them handle the cooking tonight, Ok," Yifeng said caringly.

    "I feel happy whenever I prepare our meal so let me do it, hmm?" Yang Zi said coaxed. "Please...," Yang Zi said cutely, seeing that Yifeng was still reluctant to let her cook.

    "Ok, but...," Yifeng trailed, making Yang Zi very anxious.

    "But what?" Yang Zi asked eagerly. She thought he was still going to object to her preparing their dinner.

    "We will cook together," Yifeng said, smiling at her when he saw how nervous she looked.

    "Ok, that sounds fun. It has been so long since west cooked together, so let''s get changed first before we head downstairs. I can''t wait for us to cook," Yang Zi said, her mood brightening up instantly.

    "I am confused. Which one are you looking forward to? Is it cooking or the naughty games we are going to y while cooking?" Yifeng asked, tickling her.

    "Hahahaha... Stop it," Yang Zi chuckled. She stood up to avoid his tickles, but Yifeng stood up and ran after her.

    "Stop it, stop it...," Yang Zi''sughter filled the room as she ran around the entire room with Yifeng running after her too.

    ying for over nine minutes, they both fell on the bed to rx. Afterwards, they both changed into their casual clothes and went downstairs to cook.

    "I was nning to cook pasta. Are you okay with that? We can change to something else if my choice does not go down well with you," Yang Zi said when they got to the kitchen.

    "How can I hate what my Wifey chooses for me?" Yifeng asked, hugging her from behind when she tried to carry the cooking utensils from the top of the cupboard.

    "Your wife?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically. She abandoned what she was trying to get and turned to face him. Because of his closeness, his entire body was pressing against hers.

    "Yes, or are you thinking of leaving after three months is exhausted?" Yifeng asked, displeased that she questioned his words.

    "I am not saying I am leaving but....,"

    "Say no more. I am Ok knowing that you have no ns of abandoning me for some unknown guy," Yifeng said, bending his head to kiss her exposed corbone, but Yang Zi prevented him from doing so by pushing his two shoulders backwards.

    "No, we are gonna starve to death if you start just yet. Let''s continue on cooking, Ok?" Yang Zi said, staring into his suddenly burning eyes. She saw him this way many times, so she wasn''t surprised to see him all heated.

    What she liked about him is that no matter how naughty their games get, he never went back on his promise. He had not had sex with her, just like he said. She loved the fact that he was a man who stuck to his principles.

    "Where is the fun there if we don''t y? I love it when we y naughty games more than the cooking itself," Yifeng said cutely, still trying to kiss her, but Yang Zi stops him again.

    "Feng, please not now Ok? I am super hungry, so I need us to prepare the meal fast so I will eat," Yang Zi said. She wasn''t so hungry like she said. She lied, knowing too well that Yifeng would let go of her if she said so.

    "Really?" Yifeng asked suspiciously. His question earned a nod from her.

    "Why didn''t you say so? I would have had the maids heat the food in the fridge for you if you had said so earlier," Yifeng said with a voice filled with so much concern.

    "You don''t have to answer my question. After listening to your words now, I know you are hungry and so I am," Yifeng said seriously.

    "If that is the case then let''s hurry and prepare the meal so we can both eat," Yang Zi said as she made to leave but Yifeng refused to move.

    "I only said I am hungry, but you haven''t asked me what I want to eat," Yifeng said, sounding displeased.

    "You said you wanted to have pasta earlier or have you suddenly changed your mind?" Yang Zi asked, confused.

    "Yes, I want to eat pasta but before that, I want to eat something else," Yifeng said staring into her eyes.

    "And what is that? I will get it for you if you tell me what it is," Yang Zi said ignorantly. She did not see the mischievous glints in Yifeng''s eyes when she agreed to give her what he wanted.

    "I want your lips," Yifeng blurted out to the amazement of Yang Zi, who never expected such a response from him.

    "My lips?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically. "But my lips are not food, so why do you want my lips?"

    "It has been five long days since Ist tasted your lips. I have been craving it every passing second in the past five days and now I can''t hold back anymore," Yifeng said, as he bent to kiss her.

    "Aren''t you feeling the same way for me? Despite having you around me every day, I still miss you so much. I want to touch you and hold you in my arms every blessed day, but I have been holding myself back because of the recent happenings," Yifeng said, caressing her hands.

    "Let me kiss you. I promise it will onlyst for a few minutes, hmm," Yifeng coaxed, trying to kiss her on her lips, but Yang Zi avoided his lips.

    "I know just how much you want to y with me, but I insist we cook first. I promise I will let you y with me to your heart''s satisfaction after we are through having our meals," Yang Zi promised to caress his face.

    "You aren''t joking, right?" Yifeng asked anxiously.

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t still be standing here talking. Don''t forget the faster we finish cooking and eat, the faster we will y as you want," Yang Zi said yfully.

    "Yeah, you are right. I will prepare the ingredients while you boil the pasta. I can''t wait for us to get to the bedroom," Yifeng said, pecking her on her forehead before he galloped to the fridge to get all the ingredients they would need. Within five minutes, Yifeng already prepared all the ingredients. They moved to properly cook the pasta afterwards.

    Within another fifteen minutes, they finished preparing the meal and even served it. Halfway into eating, Yifeng dropped his cutlery on the table and cleaned his mouth. He went and stood behind her.

 Chapter 175 - Did You Just Admit That You Love Me?

    "Haven''t you finished eating?" Yifeng asked, bending down. He brought his mouth very closed to her neck.

    "No, I am not. I still want to eat some more so I will have enough energy to y with you," Yang Zi said yfully, pretending to still be eating just to stall time.??

    "Eat for hubby, Ok, because I am gonna tease you till you beg me to stop," Yifeng replied, giving her soft kisses on her neck.

    "Didn''t you promise to wait for me to finish eating before we will do what you want? Don''t me me for not kissing you if you continue like this, Ok?" Yang Zi threatened yfully. Yifeng moved away from her when he heard her threats. He reluctantly went back to his seat. He sat down and waited for her patiently.

    "Oh gosh, finally," Yifeng eximed the moment Yang Zi dropped her cutlery on the table.

    "I just realised that I ate too much. I have to rest for a few minutes before I can grant your wishes," Yang Zi said, when Yifeng wanted to hug her.

    "What? I have to wait some more?" Yifeng asked, disappointment visible on his face.

    "Why are you acting like you are gonna wait for a year when it will only take a few minutes?" Yang Zi asked, cupping his face. She resisted the urge to burst out into a peal of deafeningughter when she saw his displeased expression.

    "Even though it''s gonna take two minutes, that two minutes will feel like forever for me, so can''t you just let hubby touch you? I have missed you terribly," Yifeng said, giving her his most adorable expression.

    "Hmm....," Yang Zi trailed. She was so good at keeping him in suspense.

    "No, I still insist that you give me about ten minutes to rest."

    "What? Ten minutes? That is way too much," Yifeng said unhappily.

    "It''s just for ten minutes. It will be over before you even realise it," Yang Zi said, pulling him along with her to the sitting room. She made him sit down while she lied down, her head resting on hisps.

    "I will only take a nap for ten minutes. Call me when the ten minutes are up," Yang Zi said, closing her eyes.

    "It''s nine minutes and not ten minutes anymore. I will wake you up when the nine minutes is over, that is, if you can really fall asleep with your handsome hubby around," Yifeng teased, patting her hair affectionately.

    Yang Zi, pretended as though she was fast asleep. What oblivious Yifeng did not know is that Yang Zi was barely holding herself from jumping onto him. She was dying to touch and kiss him until they both lost their breath; She was dying to y naughty games with him until he begged her to stop, but she only held back because she did not want to look clingy.

    Since the day Mrs Zhao used her mum of pushing her off the staircase, Yang Zi barely had time for him. She was busy making calls to her friends in authority.

    Yang Zi was capable enough to get her mum set free, that is why she did not bother Yifeng about the case whose hearing was to be held in four days. After making so many calls across to many of her acquaintances it came to her notice that setting her mum free might be hard since there was no evidence to prove that she did not push Mrs Zhao down the stairs. Her mood had hit the rock bottom after she learned about this. Li Chen''s case further made her spend less time with him.

    Still, in deep thoughts, Yang Zi felt Yifeng''s index fingers trail from her forehead to eyes, nose and then finally to her lips. Yifeng stroked his fingers against her soft red lips. He bent and pecked her on her lips.

    "So sulent, I love the taste of it," Yifeng remarked, bending his head to kiss her again but Yang Zi instantly sprung up to her feet to the astonishment of Yifeng who thought she was in deep slumber.

    "Taking advantage of me again?" Yang Zi eximed, giving him a suspicious re.

    "Of course not. The nine minutes was over and that was why I did that. I wanted to wake you up in the most romantic manner possible and I am d I did," Yifeng said shamelessly, smiling at her sweetly.

    "Hmm... Your shamelessness no longer surprises me anymore because I am ustomed to it," Yang Zi said, standing in front of him. She blocked his view. All he could see was her.

    "So where should we y? Here or in your bedroom?" Yang Zi asked, staring at him. She squatted to have a clearer view of his smiling face.

    "Here?" Yifeng remarked, his gaze focused on hers.

    "Here...," Yang Zi trailed, looking around to see whether she will see the maids lurking around.

    "I have already dismissed the maids when you were taking a quick nap earlier so you don''t have to worry about them barging in on us," Yifeng said, bringing his face closer to her face.

    "That is nice but, can you tell me why you choose to y in the sitting room? I remember you usually love it when we y either in the car or bedroom, so I am curious to know why you choose the sitting room," Yang Zi asked as her gaze now shifted back to him.

    "It has been my dream to do intimate acts with the woman I love in the sitting room and while still in the heat of the moment we move to the bedroom to continue with our intimacy. I watched a few movies where such acts were performed when I was younger and it looks so romantic, so I wanted to try it out with my beloved," Yifeng said mellowly.

    "What an ambitious dream you had back then," Yang Zi said as she stood up and sat down on Yifeng''sp.

    "We will try to fulfill your dream, but the major work lies on whether you can carry me to the 1st floor while we kiss," Yang Zi said, wrapping her hands around his neck.

    "To achieve my dream, I can do anything and that includes carrying you to the tenth floor if need be," Yifeng joked.

    "Ok, brace yourself up because I am not going easy on you today," Yang Zi said, pulling him closer. She slowly bent and captured his lips.

    Immediately her lips touched his lips. An electrifying sensation rushed down Yifeng''s spine. He did not dislike this electrifying sensation one bit.

    Yifeng quickly took control of her lips. He sucked and licked her lower lips hungrily. He has be so addicted to her lips to the extent that her lips always taste sweet whenever he has a taste of it. Without any warning, he bites her lowers lips causing an erotic moan to escape from her mouths. He cools the ce he bites with his tongue.

    Seeing that Yang Zi was so immersed in the pleasure his lips were giving her, Yifeng slowly stood up, but he made sure not to disconnect his lips from hers. Yang Zi straddles her legs around his waist as she kisses Yifeng passionately. Her misty eyes show pure passion.

    Still kissing, Yifeng slowly found his way upstairs. He made such he did not inconvenient her.

    Halfway through the staircase, Yang Zi disconnected her lips to gasp for air. Seeing her in this state, Yifeng could not help but think she looks so cute and irresistible.

    "Your lips taste so superb. I can''t seem to get enough of it," Yang Zi said, her chest heaving up and down to show how breathless she was.

    "Yours taste better than honey itself. I am so addicted to it, like one gets addicted to opium. Now I don''t think I can live a day without having a taste of it," Yifeng said, staring into her eyes with a passion-filled eye.

    "You are such a sweet talker. I guess that is one reason I fell for you," Yang Zi said, smiling at him. She did not make any sign ofing down from his body.

    "Wow! I can''t believe this. Did you just admit that you are in love with me?" Yifeng asked, unable to hide his happiness.

    "What? I never utter such words," Yang Zi denied. She instantly avoids his gaze so as not to give herself away.

    "Yes, you did. I heard you loud and clear. You said my sweet words were one reason you fell for me. That is what you said. You can''t take it back," Yifeng said confidently. He slowly used his hands that were wrapped around her waist a moment ago to turn her face to him.

    "I think you might have heard me wrong," Yang Zi said, looking into space despite the fact that she was facing him.

    "Look into my eyes and say you don''t love me and I will believe you," Yifeng said, holding her face in ce so she would not look elsewhere.

    "I... I...," Yang Zi stammered, unable to say what Yifeng required of her. Before Yifeng could fathom what was going on, Yang Zi kissed him out of the blues. Her kiss was so intense as if to tell him she loves him more than he can ever imagine.

    My Beauty really has a pleasant way of confessing her feelings, and I love this about her.

    Yifeng thought, slowly making his way to his room.

    (Guys keep on voting,menting and reviewing. What you have been eagerly waiting for is about to happen. Don''t miss it)

 Chapter 176 - Now?

    After he entered his room, he locked the door behind him. Yang Zi unwrapped her legs around his waist when she realised that they had reached Yifeng''s room.

    "Had enough?" Yang Zi asked, staring at him.??

    "Far from getting enough of this delicious lips of yours. I was practically starved for over a week, so I want more. Not only more of your lips, but I also want to have a taste of every part of your body. I want to savour the taste for a long time and I know that is what you want too. Your eyes and body said it all so you can''t deny it this time around," Yifeng said, taking steady steps towards her.

    Yang Zi took slow steps backwards as Yifeng approached her. She moved until her back was now pressing against the wall. Yifeng ced his left hand on the wall so she would not run away from him. He stared at her inquisitively.

    "I never wanted to deny it. I was just...,"

    "Ok, then give me an answer to my question earlier," Yifeng said, staring into her eyeballs.

    "What question?" Yang Zi immediately feigned ignorance of his question. She gave him an innocent gaze.

    "Do you love me? Has your heart ever skipped whenever you are with?" Yifeng asked yet again. He knew that she was only pretending so she would not answer his question.

    "Hmm...," Yang Zi trailed as she made to kiss Yifeng like she did earlier, but Yifeng avoided her lips in a sh.

    "That trick will not work on me twice, so answer my question," Yifeng said, turning to face her again. From her pouting lips, he could see how displeased she was that he avoided her advances.

    "Would you not agree to marry me if I ask you to be my bride?" Yifeng twisted the question, seeing that she would not answer his previous question no matter how hard he tried to pry the answers from her.

    "Hmm...,"

    "You are hesitating again, which is making me feel so unhappy. Although I have never made it obvious, I always feel a sharp pain in my chest whenever you reject me. The pain is always so severe that I sometimes thought I could die from the excruciating pain," Yifeng said with a pained look.

    "Really? I am sorry, I never knew that you always went through such excruciating pains because of me," Yang Zi said apologetically as she rubbed his chest with her right hand. She wanted to soothe the pain.

    "If you are sincere about your apologies, then answer my question? Do you love me? Will you marry me if I propose to you after the three months due date expires?" Yifeng asked mellowly.

    Of course, I will marry you, but how can I tell you this when I am nning to do something that will break your heart after the due date expires? Two months have passed by within a twinkle of an eye, and I have fallen so deeply in love with you. I don''t think I can live without you now. I love you to the point that you have be my world. I want to be your beloved wife more than you would ever imagine but I will have to disappoint you here but I promise I will not hesitate to marry you if you forgive me for what I am going to doter.

    Yang Zi thought, staring into Yifeng''s eyes with her misty eyes. Just the thought she will have to quit working for Yifeng broke her heart. She was so ustomed to having him beside her that living away from him will be very difficult for her.

    "Instead of keeping silent,you can just tell me what is on your mind. You should make it clear to me whether you are just using me. Although it will break my heart to know that you were just toying with my feelings, at least knowing the truth is better than being kept in the dark," Yifeng said, turning to walk away but he didn''t walk very far before Yang Zi embraced him from the back. She hugged him tightly. She was afraid he might slip away under her watch.

    "You know, all you''ve said is not true. I care about you so much...,"

    "I have heard you said that countless times, but you''ve never admitted that you love me no matter how hard I try to sound you out. You have always been cautious of whatever you say around me. You are always calctive around me as if you are afraid to say something you shouldn''t say," Yifeng said painfully.

    "Don''t you trust my love for you? Do you still dislike me? Are you dating me to take revenge on me for all I did to you in the past? Why do you keep hurting me so badly?".

    Oh, my god! How did our little intimate acts graduate into a serious topic like this? How did we arrive at this discussion and why does he make it look like everything I have ever done always made him unhappy?

    Yang Zi thought painfully. For a moment she did not know what to say to assure Yifeng that everything she has ever done was to make him happy. She even sacrificed all her principles and went against her friends countless times just for him.

    How on earth will I bear to constantly hurt the man that I love? I gave him the three months condition because I didn''t want to hurt him, so why am I the bad guy here?

    "Are you saying you are not always happy whenever you are with me? Am I the cause of your unhappiness? Tell me, Feng," Yang Zi asked, walking towards the bed, but Yifeng quickly closed the gap between. He grabbed her wrist and quickly pulled her to himself. He pulled her even closer so that there is no space between them.

    "How could you ever cause my unhappiness?" Yifeng asked, stroking her hair affectionately. "Every second I spend with you is like paradise. Your presence is like sunshine, it always brightens my day. You are like the air that I breathe. Without you in my life, life itself will be meaningless to me," Yifeng said as he moved to caress her wless skin. By now Yang Zi''s face has turned red. Yifeng''s words sounded so pleasing to her ears. She could not help but blush to his sweet words.

    "I love you so much, Yang Zi. I adore you, beauty. Every time I set my eyes on you, I always find it hard to take my eyes off you. That is how much I love. You have be my everything. A day without you is like an eternity to me. I vow that I will love you all my life, no matter if you grew to hate me. May I die a painful death if I ever betray you deliberately," Yifeng said, his index finger now on her lips.

    Every day with Yang Zi is like torture to him. He always wanted to hold, touch and y many naughty intimate acts with her but whenever he remembered his promise, he always held back his desires. He is a man of principles, he always sticks to his promises. Sometimes the thought he might break his promise to her always saddened him.

    "I am certain that I will never betray you, but if you dare to run off with another woman or break my trust. I will be the one to personally murder you," Yang Zi said, caressing his face.

    "Then it is a promise that you will never leave me, right?" Yifeng asked anxiously.

    "Yes, it is a promise," Yang Zi said, giving him her most bewitching smile. Yifeng''s heart immediately got struck by a Cupid''s arrow. He couldn''t resist her cuteness.

    "Would you go on a date with me tomorrow? I have a special ce to show you," Yifeng said meekly.

    "I will go on a date with you tomorrow, but before that will you go on a date with me?" Yang Zi asked, staring into his passion-filled eyes.

    "Yes, I will, but when is the date? I need to know so I can clear out my schedule," Yifeng replied.

    "Right now," Yang Zi blurted carefreely.

    "Now?" Yifeng asked with a mixture of surprise and confusion.

    Did she prepare a surprise date that I am not aware of or is she just teasing me?

    Yifeng thought, uncertain about what his beloved woman was up to.

    "Yes, now," Yang Zi said, smiling naughtily when she saw Yifeng''s bewildered expression.

    "What do you want us to do for the date? Did you already make ns for it," Yifeng asked?

    "I want this," Yang Zi said, pulling him in for a deep kiss. She kissed him intensely for a few minutes before she withdrew.

    "You really know a way of provoking me, and I love that you always provoke this loving hubby of yours in the most seductive manner ever. Let me show you what it means to provoke the demon in me," Yifeng said, kissing her. He didn''t give her the space to recover from their earlier kiss.

    Yifeng kissed her lips passionately and intensely. The way he kissed her was as if they had starved him of food and water for a year. There was no form of gentleness like their earlier intimate session downstairs. As he kissed her, he let his hands slowly unbuttoned his white shirt that she was wearing. Still kissing her, he made her subconsciously moved towards the location of the bed.

    (Please support my book by buying the 1 coin privilege. Your coin will really go a long way in making me a winner in the event)

 Chapter 177 - Lets Leave Regret For The Future

    When they reached the edge of the bed, he nuzzled her on the bed before he crawled towards her. Yang Zi just stared at him seductively, waiting for him to take action. When he got to where she was eagerly waiting for him, he first admired her gorgeous body. Since he had taken her clothes off earlier, she was only wearing a redce bra and a pair of red transparent panties. From the looks of it, Yifeng could not help but assume that she was wearing it just for him.

    "You look so alluring. I can''t help but want to be selfish for the first time," Yifeng said, using his index finger, he trailed from her forehead down to her red sexy lips which looked so delicious by merely ring at it.??

    "You look manly and irresistible too. You are everything I have ever dreamt of in a man and I can''t hold myself back from wanting to be selfish too," Yang Zi said cupping his face with her two hands.

    When she was younger, she had always told her elder sister that she wanted to date a handsome man, not only a handsome man but one who was fit physically. One with a well-toned body, one who loved her unconditionally. Despite being poor, she did not care whether her dream man was wealthy or poor, as far as he loved her and remained faithful to her, she would devote her entire life for him.

    Her sister had always said that she had an ambitious dream and now Yifeng is everything she has ever dreamed of. He is not only handsome but filthy rich with well-toned abs. He is one of the finest species the world has ever produced.

    "Then why don''t we be selfish this once and leave regret for the future?" Yifeng asked, bending to unhook her bra. He was surprised when she did not scold or resist him. Although he had stripped her so many times, he could not help but gawked seeing her sulent breast. He had butterflies in the stomach as if this was his first time of wanting to have sex with a woman.

    "Let''s leave regrets for the future," Yang Zi mumbled, unbuttoning Yifeng''s clothes. Doing this, she felt so nervous. She had butterflies in her stomach as if Yifeng was her first man.

    For four years, she hasn''t got intimate with any man. She has almost forgotten how it feels to get so intimate with a man. What made her less nervous was because she was going to do it with the man she loves, and she knew she was safe under Yifeng''s care.

    After she finished unbuttoning his shirt, she removed his belt and unzipped his trousers. Her eyes almost fell out of its socket when she saw Yifeng''s little brother bulging out of his panties.

    Wow! He is so damn hard? I can''t imagine how ufortable he must be feeling at the moment.

    Yang Zi thought, staring at his protruding rod. She was in deep thought. She did not notice Yifeng''s curious re, which has been on her since the moment she stopped what she was doing.

    "Do you love what you see?" Yifeng teased his gaze on her bewildered expression. "Instead of just staring at it, you can have a feel at it and even a taste of it. You will love the taste of it," Yifeng teased further, smiling naughtily as he used her hands to touch his little brother. At first, she wanted to remove her hands, but Yifeng held her hand in ce and used her hand to stroke his hardened rod, which was inside his underwear.

    Yang Zi took a deep breath with her eyes close to calm her nerves. When she reopened it, her eyes were filled with so much determination.

    My Beauty looks so cute acting all innocent in front of her hubby. I would have mistaken her for an innocentdy instead of a lioness she is. No matter whether she is innocent or a wild lioness, I love her despite all this.

    Yifeng thought, staring at Yang Zi as she pulled off his underwear. After she was through, he made her lie downfortably with her two legs bent and slightly parted. He sat down on top of her before he bent and slowly started enjoying the treasure before him. He kissed her earlobe for a few minutes before he moved to kiss her corbones and then down to her neck. While he was kissing her, Yang Zi grabbed his hair firmly to control the burst of emotions.

    When he reached where her two sulent breasts were situated, he smirked wickedly before he groped it forcefully. His action earned a loud moan from her.

    "That is my baby," Yifeng muttered, grinning evilly. Since the moment he started kissing her, he knew that she had been trying her best to suppress the moan from escaping from her mouth. He did not have any choice but to do what he did so she will let it all out.

    "You are so naughty," Yang Zi mumbled breathlessly, smiling at Yifeng.

    "I can be naughtier and that is by doing this," Yifeng said mischievously. Yang Zi was curious to see what he was up to.

    Without giving her heads up he bent down and bit her right nipples, he also teased her vagina with his fingers at the same time.

    "Ahhhh...." Yang Zi screamed in enthusiasm.

    "You...,"

    She did not even finish herints before Yifeng bit the second nipples only to soothe it with his hot but ticklish tongue. Yang Zi moaned to every one of his naughty acts. What shees to realise is that he gets even naughtier when she moans. It was as if her moans ministers to his soul.

    "Seeing you moaning so erotically when I haven''t started yet, I wonder what you will do when I finally enter. Don''t tell me you will bring down the roof of this mansion with your sexy moans?" Yifeng teased as he slid the second finger into her vagina. Yang Zi moved frantically on the bed, looking for what to grab to suppress herself from losing her mind.

    Even when she had sex, she has never felt this way. Her body felt like it was set on fire. There are some other emotions and sensations his touch does to her she could not exin with words. She has never even yed such naughty games she yed with him with any other man. There are so many things she did with him that is her first time.

    Yifeng curled his finger inside her. When he removed his finger, it was covered with her juice. Yang Zi blushed hard when she saw him lick her juice. Afterwards, he slid in three fingers at the same time. He thrust in and out of her. Yang Zi continually moaned to his pleasure. Although it was just his fingers tasting her the pleasure it gave her made her feel like it was his little brother doing it. After Yifeng finished teasing her, she was covered in her sweat.

    "I can''t let this delicious meal go to waste," Yifeng said, bending down to lick her vaginal opening, which was soaked with her juice. His tongue swirled inside her, causing her to moan softly.

    "My turn," Yifeng said, sitting down on the bed with his legs slightly apart.

    Yang Zi gave him a confused re, not knowing what Yifeng meant. She only understood what he was driving at when he pointed to his erged rod, which was twice its size now.

    Yang Zi caressed his hardened rod gently before she bent and put it in her mouth. Because of its gigantic size, she had trouble swallowing it in one go.

    Oh gosh, I have only watched this in a movie. I wish he would love it just as much as I enjoyed his naughty teasing.

    Yang Zi thought, sucking his hardened rod just like she had seen.

    When Yifeng mentioned teaching her how to give a blow job, she had downloaded a few videos on UTube and watched it whenever she was at home. She wanted to know how it was done so she would do it to him any day he asked of it. Yang Zi was d she did.

    "Uhhhh... so good," Yifeng moaned, patting her hair. Yifeng''s moan gave Yang Zi the motivation to satisfy him even more. She quickened her pace, earning more erratic moans from him.

    "Uhhhhh... ahhh. .... This is spectacr. I never knew you were this good at giving blow jobsˇ­ nnnn ˇ­ not there...," Yifeng''s crazy moan filled the room when Yang Zi teased his tips with her fiery tongue. After a few minutes, Yang Zi sat down on top of hisp with his rod directly facing her entrance. She was ready to insert it into her entrance.

    "Are you sure about this? I can stop here. We don''t have to go all the way," Yifeng said, staring into her misty eyes which were burning intensely. He could feel the intensity of its fiery heat.

    "Let''s leave regret for the future," Yang Zi said seriously as she made to insert his rod inside her, but Yifeng stopped her.

    She gave him a look filled with confusion and displeasure.

    "For our first time, I absolutely reject us doing it like this. I want it to be rough and memorable so I will go like this," Yifeng said, making her lie down with her legs bent and slightly apart.

 Chapter 178 - Call Me Hubby

    "Prepare your insides for me because it is going to be rough and intense. There is a possibility that we might not have a wink of sleep today," Yifeng warned, smiling sweetly at her, as he slowly slid his gigantic cock into her entrance. His size was too big for her entrance to swallow in one go.

    "It''s so damn tight," Yifeng eximed. He wanted to start it roughly, but he didn''t have any choice but to be gentle when he realised how tight her entrance was.??

    "Argh... It hurts... naaa ...," Yang Zi eximed in pain. Following his entering, her entrance felt so painful. It was as if it might divide into two.

    "I told you I was arge size. I know it might be painful, but endure the pain for a while. It will get less painful when your insides adjust to my big size," Yifeng said, sliding in and out of her slowly. Her insides tighten its grip around his cock as he slid in and out of her vagina. His penis collided with her vaginal walls each time he thrusted into her deepest end. He loves having rough sex, one that makes the bed shake violently because of his roughness, but he was willing to easy on his littlemb.

    "I thought you said with one thrust it will feel like I am in paradise, but howe I feel like I am in hell now?" Yang Zi said with a pained looked. Although she didn''t voice it out, she really loved how gently he was going with her, but she would have loved it more if it was rough. She would have really loved seeing how beastly of a man her beloved is in bed.

    "I... I...," speechless Yifeng could not believe that she just used his words against him.

    "What is the use of being big sized if I can''t enjoy it to the fullest," Yang Zi said provocatively. Just like Yifeng had said earlier, she was no longer feeling any pain down there anymore. She knew he might not be aware of this, that is why she is provoking him in a sexy manner.

    "You know I am being gentle because it''s you and Zi Er, you know you can''t me me for not being able to satisfy you like I had promised. Since you are big here....,"

    "Uhhh.....," Yang Zi groaned sexily the moment Yifeng bent to suck her erect nipples, his hands fondling on the other one.

    "I thought you were also big down there, so it''s not my fault that your little pussy can''t amodate my big size," Yifeng teased as he continued ying with her breast. While his hands and mouth were working on her breasts, his little brother was doing it work down there.

    Yifeng loved every intimate moment and every naughty conversation he had with her. Months ago, he had always wished for this moment and now it''s really happening before him. That is why he is always trying to make every moment he spent with her special. He wants to make it so she cannot live without him. He wants to spend the rest of his life with this woman underneath him.

    "You.... you are teasing me again," Yang Zi said, pointing her index finger at him, but Yifeng licked her index finger seductively, making her blush severely.

    "How could I have ever forgotten that my Feng is the most shameless man on the surface of the earth," Yang Zi said, smiling.

    "Should I show you how naughtier I can....," Before he could finish his threatening words, Yang Zi instantly turned him over, making him lie underneath her.

    "How are you going to show me how naughtier you can be when I am in charge now," Yang Zi said, smiling charmingly at him as she moved up and down on top of him rapidly. It surprised Yifeng to see that she was no longer groaning in pain, even though she was moving so rapidly.

    "Even though you tricked me, I can still show you how I can tame you, but in a sexy way," Yifeng said, instantly turning her over. He smirked devilishly as he pinned her two hands firmly on the bed. He kissed her passionately before he disconnected his lips.

    "This is the paradise I was talking about," Yifeng grinned wickedly as he thrusted hard in and out of her with great fervour. Yang Zi constant screams filled the room as she tried to wriggle to free her hands out of his firm grip. Yifeng banged her countlessly and mercilessly.

    "Ahhh... nnn... ahh..."

    Yang Zi screamed in pleasure as she climaxed and she curved her back.

    "Are you ready, baby? I aming..... Uhhhhh....," Yifeng groaned pleasurably as his fingers intertwined with hers. He increased his thrusting speed and with one deep thrust, he ejacted inside of her. The warm sensation his cum gave her made her tighten her legs around him and squeeze his big cock tightly inside her. Both of them groaned satisfactorily, and he fell beside her to give her some breathing space. Yifengid down and stared at her in silence. He loved the sound of her panting because he knew he was responsible for it. He loved it even more that he took her breath away. What he loved most were her misty eyes ring at him affectionately.

    "I love you so much. I can never live without you so let''s stay this way forever, hmmm," Yifeng said wrapping his hands around her bare body. His hands were just below her breasts.

    "I could never leave you for anything in this world. I will stay with you under any circumstances because I came to realise recently that you are my one and only soulmate," Yang Zi said seriously as she yed with his messing hair.

    Wow! Did I just hear her say I am her soulmate. Oh my gosh, I can''t believe this.

    Yifeng thought, his heart pounding hard against his chest in excitement. His happiness knew no bounds. He felt like screaming at the top of his voice for the universe to hear that Yang Zi just confessed her feelings for him.

    I just know that I wasn''t going against my promise when I had sex with her. Deep down I knew that she loves me that is why I asked her to grace me with the honour of tasting her insides.

    Yifeng thought, smiling. Just recalling the intense moment that urred between them made his cooled cock stand erect once again. He wanted to unleash his happiness on her.

    Yang Zi''s right hand moved downward when she felt his almighty cock poking her from behind. When her hand reached it, she grabbed it forcefully making Yifeng groan in pure pleasure. With her innocent gaze still on him, she gave hard strokes to his hardened cock. She smiled when she realised what the magic of her hands had done to his cock, which was now twice its former size.

    With innocent her smiles, anybody who came in and met them in this position could not guess the little mischief his little Wifey was up to since his body was covering her hand.

    "Uhhhh... Nooo...."

    Yifeng moaned, grabbing her hair when she suddenly teased the tip of his penis with no warning.

    "You are so mean.... Ahhh.... Not there again, Oh no....," Yifeng moaned yet again when his naughty Wifey teased his tips again.

    While Yang Zi was doing this, she did not know that Yifeng had already positioned his three fingers in front of her entrance. The moment she teased his tips for the third time, he slid his fingers into her entrance. They both moaned at the same time. He continued teasing her until he felt like they were both close to their climax.

    "Feng... I can''t hold it anymore. Come inside me," Yang Zi pleaded painfully. The pain building up down there was bing unbearable for her, she needed something to ease the pain and she knew only his big cock would give her such pleasure.

    "Call me hubby and I will do like you said," Yifeng said, fondling her breasts as he bent to kiss her red glossy lips.

    "Hubby, please f*ck Wifey until she is satisfied. Make her long for your touch until herst breath," Yang Zi praised, positioning her legs well for his entrance. If he had asked her to say those cheeky words when she was sane, she wouldn''t have done it. She would scold him instead for being naughty, but at the moment she needed to abide by his rules since she is the one requiring something from him.

    "So obedient," Yifeng said, patting her hair like she is a child who just made her mother proud. "For pleasing hubby with your sweet words, I will give you a present and that present is we will only stop when you have fully satisfied your hubby," Yifeng said standing up from the bed to the awe of Yang Zi. He stopped when he got to the wall.

    "For this round let''s do it behind the wall," Yifeng said, beckoning her toe. Yang Zi instantly did as he instructed. He made her stand with her two hands ced on the wall and her waist slightly bent. He stood at her back, ready to prate her.

 Chapter 179 - So Sexy!

    "We are going on a long ride. Prepare yourself," Yifeng warned as he prated her from behind. He moved in and out of her rapidly. His pration was deep and also enjoyable to Yang Zi. His penis mmed against the wall of her womb as he prated her in a way he has never done.

    "Uhhh.... Nooo ... I aming baby," Yifeng moaned, giving her the signal that he was going to cum inside her. He quickened his pace and prated her roughly, his thrusting speed only reduced when he felt his warm liquid offloaded into her deepest part.??

    "It''s feels so good," Yang Zi remarked, panting heavily. Despite that, his pration was hard and very rough. She loved every bit of it. She loves the rough way he dominated her body and soul.

    "It only feels good because I am the one, right?" Yifeng asked, giving hard strokes to her fine butts. He got jealous when she did not give him any reply. After he was certain that his cock had offloaded all its contents into her, he removed his cock from her entrance and made her stand, her back pressing against the wall.

    "Does your silence mean this is not the best sex of your life? Everydy says so whenever they have a taste of my big...," Yifeng shut up when he realised the nonsense he just spouted. He felt like pping his mouth so hard forparing his beloved to other women.

    "Because I am not everydy, but I am Yang Zi. We just had two rounds and you expect me to say you are my best partner? Why don''t you try harder? I might knowledge you as the best if you put in your best," Yang Zi said, provocatively staring at the man she loved so much.

    She did not find his words offensive since she knew that he was right. Even from their first round, she has already named him as the best sex partner in the world. She never went so crazy for any man in all her life. Even when she felt so horny, she let no damn man order her around like some ve. But this was different with him. Even when he was f*cking her, her entire body still yearned for him. It''s still longing for more of its hardness inside her. At some point earlier, she thought she lost her mind to his sweetness.

    "I love you that is why I don''t want to hurt you by going rougher than I already did but since you said you can handle it, then here your hubbyes," Yifeng said, raising her left leg up for him to have a clearer view of her pinkish area which was now wet. He felt like sucking it dry, but he changed his mind. His major purpose is to prate her until she admit that he is the best. He will make her beg him to stop in the sexiest way ever.

    He thrusted his full side into her in one go. The roughness of its penis against her vagina wall causing Yang Zi to scream in enthusiasm. With his right hand holding her raised legs, he banged her mercilessly. Her screams became music to his soul, intoxicating him even more.

    Still in that position, he gave a tight squeeze to her breast with his left hand. While his hands were working on her breasts, his big brother was f*cking her like a crazy lion. He f*cked her in that position for over two hours. He only made her lie down on the carpeted floor when she informed him that her legs were numb.

    They kept on changing styles at every interval. He banged her for over ten rounds. By the time they were through, Yang Zi could not move a muscle.

    I can''t believe I just found myself a beast in trousers. I am afraid his enormous appetite will be the death of me one day.

    Yang Zi thought, snuggling into his warm embrace as they lied on the floor unable to move.

    Wow! Nody has ever drained mepletely like she did. She is so damn sweet. I couldn''t resist the urge to taste her repeatedly until I lost myself to her sweetness. I am certain there is no cum left in my big cock again. She has drained it to thest drop.

    Yifeng thought, pecking her on her forehead.

    Two hourster, after he regained a bit of his energy, Yag Zi was already asleep in his hands. He carried her to the bathroom and bathe her. He also took a bath too. When he got to the bedroom, he dried her wet body and tucked her into bed without dressing her. He wanted to feel the warmth of her bare body against his. Before he slept, he rubbed her entire body with a mysterious white lotion he bought for her. Nobody could guess what the lotion was.

    Yifeng cuddled her close to himself as he slowly drifted to sleep.

    The bright rays of the early morning sun woke up the sleeping Yang Zi. She reached her hands to touch Yifeng, but she was shocked to see that the bed was empty. She rubbed her sleepy eyes to chase the sleep away from her. She slowly sat up with her head resting against the edge of the bed. She let her eyes wander around the room in search of him. She felt sad that he left her all alone.

    Just then, Yifeng stepped out of the bathroom. Yang Zi heaved a sigh of relief when she realised that he didn''t abandon her there in the room. Yang Zi stared at him as he approached the bed. His body and hair were dripping wet. He only tied a towel round his waist, leaving his upper body bare.

    Yang Zi''s eyes trailed to his abs as he got closer to where she was sitting down. Seeing his exposed abs which was dripping wet, she had the urge to pounce on him but she knew that was a bad idea. She still hadn''t recovered from the impact of the rough sex they hadst night. She was afraid she would pass out if he dared to have sex with her again.

    "So sexy," Yang Zi mumbled, to the hearing of Yifeng who was now an arm''s reach away from her. He smiled happily knowing that his naughty wife was satisfied with what she was seeing. Heid on the bed and crawl towards her. He kissed her passionately for a few minutes before he pulled away.

    "Good morning, beauty," Yifeng greeted, arranging her messy hair. He stared into her eyes passionately.

    "How are you feeling? Feeling any pain down there?" Yifeng asked, letting his hands wandered about under the nkets in search of her entrance. Yang Zi quickly pped his hands away before he could do the little mischief on his mind.

    "Yesterday, I felt sore all over. My entrance felt like it was on fire yesterday. It felt so painful and swollen after the intense session that urred between us, but surprisingly I don''t feel any pain anymore. My body feels so light and alive, no pain, but the only problem is I am starving and tired because of a certain somebody who drained all my energyst night," Yang Zi said, throwing an using re at him.

    "I am d that damn lotion Cheng Yi gave me was effective. I would have punched him hard in the face if I had found out he fooled me. And Beauty, you can''t me me for draining your energy. Last night I thought I was gonna be an impotent after the rough night we had, so you can''t possibly me me for the intense session that urred yesterday. We just couldn''t resist each other, so we and our extraordinarily enormous appetite are partly responsible for everything," Yifeng said, leaning in to kiss her again, but Yang Zi turned her head sideways to avoid his lips.

    "I need to freshen up first before anything else, but with how damn tired that I am. I won''t be able to achieve that," Yang Ziined unhappily. The major reason she did not want to kiss him is that she knew they might end up having sex again, and that will spell doom for her in the current state she was.

    "Why worry about that when you have your handsome hubby beside you?" Yifeng said, lifting her with the nket.

    "Hubby? Since when did you be that? I don''t recall us ever getting married," Yang Zi said, staring at him. His hands felt sofortable.

    "You admittedst night that I am your hubby, those words can never be taken back and you don''t have to worry about marriage. I will organise the best wedding in the world that is befitted for a queen like you. You just have to say the four golden words (Four golden words: I WILL MARRY YOU) and we will get married anytime you want," Yifeng said, smiling happily. Yang Zi helped him to open the bathroom door, and he entered. He ced her inside the bathtub. After twenty minutes, he carried her back into his bedroom and made her sit down in the seat in front of the dressing mirror. He applied lotion on her body, blow dried her hair with the hair dryer and dressed her up prettily.

 Chapter 180 - Yang Zi And Yifeng Acting All Naughty Again

    With Yifeng around, Yang Zi did not have to lift a finger, he did all the work with a smile on his face. After he finished, Yifeng princess carried her to the bed once again.

    "Thank you, you are such an ideal husband," Yang Zi said, pecking him on his cheeks as his reward. Listening to herpliments, Yifeng gave her his most charming smile. Since the day Yang Zi agreed to be his half-girlfriend, he has recorded none sad day in the past two months. Even when the enemies tried to tear them apart, they fought together as one. She always found something funny to do to make himugh during his most difficult times.??

    "You are such an ideal wife too," Yifeng said, smiling as he pulled her cheeks yfully.

    "In this state that I am, I won''t be able to prepare breakfast for us. I am so sorry about that," Yang Zi said, apologetically.

    Any time she dropped by at his Mansion she always made it a point of duty to prepare their meals despite Yifeng''s constant disapproval. He only let her do what she wanted when she told him that she is always thrilled whenever she sees him enjoy all her delicacies.

    "You don''t have to say sorry about that. In the first ce you aren''t supposed to be cooking for us, it is the job of the chefs to do that," Yifeng scolded her. "I have already ordered the chefs to prepare our breakfast while you were sleeping...," a knock on the door disrupted their conversation. Yifeng went to answer the door. He hasn''t still put on his clothes, the towel was still tied around his waist.

    "You should have at least put on some clothes," Yang Zi shouted after him, but he had already opened the door before she finished speaking.

    Two maids entered the room, each with one tray in her hands. Yifeng led the way while they followed behind. Yang Zi sitting down on the bed could see them ogling over her man and she disliked that.

    For the first time, she threw the maids a murderous re. Her murderous re sent them the signal, STEER CLEAR OF MY MAN.

    The maids both reluctantly lowered their re when their eyes met her threatening gaze. Yifeng told them to ce the tray on the bed, but even after they did what he instructed they still didn''t exit the room.

    "Your services are no longer needed at the moment, so you can excuse us now," Yang Zi said. Her tone stern and unfriendly. The maids instantly left the room. They dare not to disobey the future Madam, else their future will be in jeopardy.

    "You sound so mean, unlike your usual friendly self, is everything Ok?" Yifeng asked, resisting the urge tough when he saw her pouting lips. From the moment the maids entered the room, he had seen her threw them deadly res, but he pretended to not to have seen it. He wanted to use that to tease her.

    "I am fine," Yang Zi said, acting like a child who had been pampered all her life.

    "Really? But howe your expression says otherwise. Did the maids do something they shouldn''t have done, or did they disrespect you in any manner? Tell me and I will sack them right away," Yifeng said firmly.

    "Why sack them when they did nothing wrong?" Yang Zi asked.

    "If they did nothing wrong, just like you had said, then can you exin to me why you sound so hostile towards them? I even saw you threaten them with your fierce res earlier. You have always treated them nicely so you can''t possibly tell me that nothing is wrong," Yifeng said, drawing closer to her.

    "Or don''t tell me you feel jealous of them ogling over my well-toned abs?" Yifeng said teasingly.

    "So you got mad because of that," Yifeng concluded, when Yang Zi did not refute his words.

    "You don''t have to feel jealous about that, hmm? My body solely belongs to you alone, no woman can gain ess to it except you. They can only see it, but they cannot touch it because it is beyond their reach. Stop pouting, Ok or I will not be able to hold back myughter anymore," Yifeng teased, pecking her on her lips.

    "All you have just said right now is the truth, right? You will not have sex with any other woman except me right," Yang Zi asked, doubtfully.

    "I promise I will not," Yifeng said, vehemently.

    "And you will not touch any other woman romantically?" Yang Zi asked, yet again.

    "I will not," Yifeng answered honestly.

    "Ok, since you have given me your words, I will not hesitate to chop off the hand of any woman who dares to touch you romantically," Yang Zi said nonchntly as she picked the cutlery.

    "...," Her reply left Yifeng speechless.

    They ate and afterwards took a nap. They woke up three hourster in each other''s embrace.

    "How are you feeling now? Much better, right?" Yifeng asked, turning to face her. He can never get used to having her beside him. Embracing her to sleep was is a dreame true for him.

    "Mhm ...," Yang Zi remarked, snuggling into his embrace. There is nothing she loved more than his masculine scent. The scent always intoxicated her; making her want to do naughty stuffs to him.

    "Does that mean we can go for another round now?" Yifeng asked teasingly. Yang Zi immediately moved a few distances from him. It was as if his words electrified her.

    Yifeng smiled happily when he saw her reaction. He had expected that much of a reaction from her.

    "What is wrong? Why are you running away from hubby? Don''t you want hubby anymore?" Yifeng asked, acting so pitiful. He constantly moved towards her as he spoke.

    "Stop ying the pitiful game, it won''t work on me," Yang Zi said, covering her chest defensively with her hands.

    "This is so unfair to me. I am so hurt," Yifeng said, acting as though he was in pains as he rubbed his chest.

    "Why are you acting so hurt when I am the victim here? You are making me feel bad so stop acting like this," Yang Zi said, seeing how painful his expression was. She moved closer to him and hugged him.

    Wow! She loves me so much. She can''t stand seeing me in pain in the same manner I can''t stand seeing her in pain. I wish every day will be like this. Peaceful and filled with abundant of love.

    Yifeng thought, embracing her.

    "My Wifey loves me so much, and I love her even more. She can''t even tell when I put on an act. This is just how strong her love for me is," Yifeng said. His grip around her became firm, in case she tries to run away from him.

    "You tricked me," Yang Zi replied, realising that Yifeng was only pretending earlier just to lure her into his embrace. She tried to get away, but Yifeng''s hold around her was too strong for her to break away.

    "Wifey,st night you were the one who ordered me to f*ck you rougher and harder, so why are you so scared of getting closer to me now? Where is your morale you disyedst night?" Yifeng said as he pecked her on her forehead.

    "I want my confident and strong Zi Er back, not the scared you now. I want my beauty who moaned my name erotically to my delight. Beauty, whose entire being craved for my touch and roughness. The one who did not get tired of my rough pration. Beauty who loves me to no end," Yifeng said, kissing her earlobe.

    His words did the magic of calming her now. She no longer tried to wriggle her way out of his embrace.

    "You have such a naughty way of praising me, but I love your naughty words," Yang Zi said, smiling as she let her hand roam around his body.

    He is the only man whose naughty words sound so pleasing to her hears. His mere words have the power of wanting her to do things she thought she would never do. It makes her shows him a part of herself she never knew existed.

    "I know you do because I have made you shameless just like me," Yifeng mumbled, his right hand finding its way under her dress.

    "And I don''t mind being shameless just for you," Yang Zi said, romancing his well-toned abs.

    "I also don''t mind being naughty just to please my Wifey," Yifeng grinned wickedly when he found the perfect spot. He teased her already soaked entrance with his fingers, causing soft groans to escape from her mouth. Still kissing her, his hand under her dress slowly slid her panties off her waist. He slid his three fingers into her entrance. Her body arched upwards because of his sudden pration. He prated her with his fingers for five minutes before he positioned his rod in front of her entrance. She lustily moaned out.

    "Ahhh...mmm.....hah...," as he thrusted her mercilessly and repeatedly.

 Chapter 181 - Confession And Secrets

    She bit unto her lower lips as her entire body yearned for more of his roughness. Her insides twitched and tightened around his hot rod as she reached the climax. She moaned loudly and sweetly, "ahhh...oh god.... feels so damn good.... uhhh...,"

    He groaned once more as his cock reached the deepest part of her insides. His pace gradually reduced after he offloaded all his cum into her womb. Both of them gasped for air as they stared into each other''s eyes passionately.??

    "My Beauty tastes the best. She has bewitched me, making me want to have a taste of her every passing second. Tell me what should I do now that I cannot live without her?" Yifeng said, cleaning her sweaty face with his right hand. He parted the strands of hair covering her beautiful face.

    "Why do you have to live without her when you can make her yours forever?" Yang Zi asked, smiling sweetly at him. He was the first to love her and the first to makemitments, but at the moment she was sure that she loved him more than he loved her.

    "Then that is what I will do. I will make her love me to the point that she cannot live without me too and then I will make her mine forever," Yifeng said. He bent and kissed her passionately. He slowly pulled away when he felt his little moving inside her again. He instantly removed his little brother buried inside her. Yang Zi could see that his little brother was far from getting satisfied.

    "We can go for another round to cool off your stubborn little brother," Yang Zi said, staring at him.

    "My Beauty is so caring, but you don''t have to worry about me. There is no guarantee that my little brother will cool off after we go for a second, third or fourth round so I will take a cold bath. I have taken cold baths countless times because of you so I know very well that a cold bath will do the magic," Yifeng said, throwing a fake smile at her. After seeing the state she was in earlier because of the aftermath of their rough workoutst night, he feared what he might do to her again if he continued.

    "You have taken cold bathe before because of me? When was that?" Yang Zi asked curiously?

    Whenever he started intimacy with her, he always looked soposed after their intimate acts, so she was shocked to hear that he took cold bathes countless times because of her.

    "You are the first woman that has ever made me take a cold bath to cool my erect little brother and the first time I have ever done that is the day I kissed you at your home when I got shot in the hand," Yifeng confessed staring at her. He thought she would get mad if she recalled how he lost control and forcefully kissed her, but he was surprised to see her calm expression.

    "What? How could you have got hard? We merely kissed for three minutes?" Yang Zi asked in surprise. Just reminiscing about that forced but intense kissed made her feel so hot and aroused. Thinking back now, she did not hate his kiss one bit, but she hated his attitude back then.

    "That is why I said my body always reacts differently to you. With other women, they have to do so many naughty stuff like rocking my rod hard or giving it a blow job before it will get erect but with you, a mere peck can turn me on that is to show you how much I love you," Yifeng said, lying down beside her. Immediately he lied down, Yang Zi rowed on top him.

    "Hmm... that is good to know. I will really love it if you don''t get an erection with any other woman, but I know that is not possible, right?" Ambitious Yang Zi asked innocently.

    "I want only you, no other woman else, so I don''t have to experiment whether I will have an erection when I am with them," Yifeng said, pecking her to assure her he meant every word he said.

    "I am curious to know other times you had to take a cold bath because of me, so continue with your confession," Yang Zi ordered, eager to hear what other confessions Yifeng had to make.

    "On your birthday, after your ultimate seduction. I had to soak myself in cold water for twenty minutes before my little brother returned to its original size," Yifeng said, staring at her glittering eyes. He was so happy to see that his confession excited her.

    "I could never imagine that your little brother wanted me that day because of how cool and confident you sounded when you rejected my offer," Yang Zi said, ying with his face. She did not mind that she was on top of him.

    "I am a man with blood flowing in my veins, not a statue. I would have got my little undergo different clinical tests If it didn''t get an erection after the heated kiss that ensued between us, that day" Yifeng said yfully. "I have a confession to make about that day," Yifeng added, his gaze focused on her beautiful face.

    "Is your confession about the fact that you wanted to rip my clothes and have sex with me that night?" Yang Zi asked boldly. Yifeng was speechless when he heard her speak his mind. What marvelled him most was her carefree attitude while saying this.

    How did she know this? I thought I hid my inner desires perfectly well?

    bbergasted, Yifeng thought, staring at her nonchnt expression.

    "I am just curious. If you were so aroused to the point that you couldn''t control yourself anymore, then why did you not take my offer?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "Because I knew that the moment I ept your offer is the day I ceased to exist in your world and life. I knew you were just testing to see how trustworthy I was and also I didn''t jump at your offer because you were in love with somebody else other than me," Yifeng said, his tone serious and calm.

    "You never seize to amuse me with your level of intelligence and foresight. I was really gonna kick you out of that room that night if you had epted my offer, but I was thrilled when you rejected my offer," Yang Zi said honestly.

    "How could my stubborn Zi Er back then just said I should have sex with her out of the blues if it wasn''t a trap?" Yifeng joked, pulling her cheeks yfully.

    "That is why I said you are so smart to have figured out my wless n," Yang Zi said, patting his hair yfully.

    "There is something else I am curious about?" Yang Zi asked mischievously. Her expression and tone said that she was up to something silly.

    "What else are you curious about?" Yifeng asked, her mischievous tone giving him a slight fright.

    "Did you also get an erection that day I kissed you in the amusement park on both Mi Er and Chen''s birthday? Tell me," Yang Zi said, winking at him naughtily. Yifeng''s expression turned into a reluctant one when he heard her question. He tilted his head sideways to avoid her stare.

    "Why are you suddenly being quiet? Tell me honestly, did my kiss made you aroused?" Yang Zi whispered into his ears seductively. Yifeng''s body stiffened because of her hot breath tickling his bare skin.

    "It''s a secret so stop trying to force the words out of me because I will not utter a word about that day even though you strip in front of me just to bribe me," Yifeng said, vehemently to show her he was serious.

    "Why do I have to go through the trouble of stripping just to bribe you when I am already stripped? I just have to use my charms then I will have you within my palms," Yang Zi said, letting her hands roam in between his thighs. When her hand reached his still erect rod, she used her fingers to tease his tips. Yifeng groaned seductively into her ears.

    Damn it! Yifeng, stay focused. You don''t want to confess your little secrets to her, right?

    Yifeng thought, gritting his teeth to keep himself in control.

    "Beauty, why are you torturing hubby in such an irresistible way? What will you do if he loses control of himself?" Yifeng asked as he raised his head to suck her pinkish nipples.

    She moaned erotically because of the sensation his hot tongue was doing to her system. She momentarily forgets that she was on a seduction operation.

    Realising that she was distracted, he instantly turned her over. He did not wait for her to grab his erect rod, he took to his heels towards the bathroom.

    "You can never outsmart your hubby. Learn from me," Yifeng said, smiling at her before he rushed into the bathroom before Yang Zi could reach the door.

    Yang Zi turned the knob to open the door, but she was angry when she realised that he had locked the door from the inside.

    "Feng, open the door," Yang Zi shouted as she banged on the door repeatedly.

 Chapter 182 - Throw Me In Jail For Murder?

    "Why don''t you want to share your dark secret with me?" Yang Zi asked, still banging on the knock. Yifeng smiled when he heard her still banging on the door. He felt so relieved that he did not keep the spare key on the table or else she would have unlocked the door within split seconds.

    Yifeng soaked himself for fifteen minutes in the cold water. Even when his little brother returned to normal, he didn''t leave the bathroom because of Yang Zi, who was lurking in front of the door. He only sneaked out of the bathroom when he heard the creaking sound of the front door opening.??

    Thank goodness she left or else I would have had to sleep in the bathroom throughout today.

    Yifeng mumbled as he quickly dressed in his formal wears. After he finished dressing up, he headed downstairs.

    Climbing down from the stairs, he could see that she was busy working on theputer, but he could not see what she was exactly working on. He knew that she did not have any leftover work, but he wasn''t curious to know what she was working on. He respects her privacy.

    Yang Zi nced at the stairs when she heard approaching footsteps. It surprised her to see him dressed in his formal clothes when today was Saturday.

    "Going out? I thought we were going to spend the day together uninterrupted," Yang Zi asked, as she quickly saved the documents she was working on. She closed theputer and went to meet him.

    "I know that is what we nned, but I have a prior appointment with an important guest. I would''ve loved to cancel the appointment so I will spend the entire day in your warm embrace, but I can''t. I am sorry," Yifeng said, hugging her tightly. He caressed her body affectionately.

    "Why do I feel so terrible that I have to share you with that important guest today?" Yang Zi said unhappily as her grip around him tightened.

    "Don''t feel sad. I wille back quickly just to keep youpany," Yifeng said, patting her hair.

    "I wanted to suggest that we should visit Chen in the hospital, but I guess I will have to visit him alone now," Yang Zi said meekly. She slowly unwrapped her hands around his body.

    "Yes, you will have to visit him alone today," Yifeng said as he pecked her.

    "I will drop by at the Qing''s Mansion first to meet up with Shui Shui and Shiyi before I visit Chen so we can still go to the hospital together or will your meetingst for a long time?," Yang Zi asked, staring at him to see how he will react when she mentioned Shiyi. Although Yifeng never mentioned it but she knew that Yifeng did not like it when she met up with Shiyi alone. He always sounded jealous and likewise Shiyi.

    "No, it won''tst for a long time. I will meet up with you there after my meeting is over," Yifeng said calmly as he made to the exit. For the first, Yang Zi noticed that he wasn''t sounding jealous that she was meeting up with Shiyi.

    "Take care of yourself and don''t forget what I said yesterday," Yang Zi said, smiling at him.

    "Enlighten me on which of your many words you are referring to," confused Yifeng asked, staring at her curiously.

    "I will not hesitate to chop off the hand of anydy which touches my man inappropriately, have you forgotten so soon?" Yang Zi asked in displeasure.

    "Your man?" Yifeng asked, feeling so delighted. His heart swells with pride. He felt so amazing hearing her call him her man.

    "Aren''t you my man anymore now that you have eaten me twice?" Yang Zi asked shamelessly, staring at Yifeng, who was now at the exit.

    "You are mine forever. I will dere that to the entire world in four weeks," Yifeng said, throwing her a flying kiss. "And I will remember that my sweet little wife is the jealous type," Yifeng said, smiling at her before he turned around and walk out through the huge wooden brown door.

    "I am also waiting for the day I will proudly say, I LOVE YOU, YIFENG. I can''t wait to be yours forever too," Yang Zi muttered, smiling at no one. She carried herptop and went upstairs to have her bath and also change into something fancy.

    Fifteen minutester.

    A handsome guy sat opposite to a middle-aged woman who was dressed in a blue gown. Her hair was slightly curled and her expression shows she was angry. The handsome guy''s expression was not pleasant too. His expression looked cold and domineering.

    "You want me to drop my charges against that your mistress''s mother? Why should I do like you said when you have never pay heeds to my request or that of my daughter? And what is wrong with that tone of yours? Why does it sound like you are ordering me around when in reality, you are begging me?" Mrs Zhao mocked. "Don''t you know how to act when you are begging your elder for a favour?"

    "Begging? Why should I beg you when you will eventually do what I ask of you whether or not you like it?" Yifeng snarled with an indifferent expression. He so much respected all his elders, but any elder who didn''t reciprocate his respect, he treats them as he likes.

    "How dare you speak to me in that manner? Have you suddenly lost your manners because of how lenient my husband and I have been on you and your family? Will you learn to behave properly if I have my husband send you to jail?" Mrs Zhao threatened. She could no longer hide her hatred for the man who treated her precious jewel as a piece of trash. If not for her daughter, she would have him thrown in jail so he will get back to his senses.

    "Are you the one who has been lenient on me and my family, or is it the other way around?" Yifeng asked, staring at the prideful woman before him with contempt.

    "Is it because you have enjoyed a life of luxury for so many years you forgot how your husband got to that position he is right now? Have you suddenly forgotten whom the real master of Keelung country is?" Yifeng asked coldly. His tone sounded so intimidating and cold.

    "What if it is your Grandfather who put my husband in that position he is?" Mrs Zhao blurted sternly. "Have you forgotten why you got engaged to Zhao Liying, or will you remember if I have you thrown in jail for murder?" Mrs Zhao threatened, expecting to see Yifeng tremble, but what Yifeng said next left her speechless.

    "Throw me in jail for murder?" Yifeng chuckled, as if the woman''s words sounded amusing to him. Yifeng had wanted to react violently when the woman brought up his best friend''s death, but he knew that is exactly how the woman before him wanted him to react so he will not give her what she wants.

    "Before you can even get me arrested for that crime your entire family will be in prison, so tell me how are you going to carry out your threats when you and your entire family will rot in jail by then?" Yifeng asked, grinning wickedly when he saw the woman''s trembling hands. She quickly hid her trembling hands to not give herself away.

    "What nonsense are you spouting? I have done nothing illegal before, so tell me, how are you going to have me thrown in jail?" Mrs Zhao asked, trying to sound confident, but despite all her efforts her voice still came out shaky. She did not know that Yifeng has seen through her fears.

    "nder, ckmail, bribery, attempted murder, murder, moneyundering etc. Tell me which one of them are you not guilty of? Should I also mention the crimes of your psychopathic daughter too? What about that of your husband?" Yifeng asked, fiercely ring daggers at the woman who dared to threaten him.

    "Should I also tell the world of how you and your friends drove Mrs Yang nine years ago to almostmit suicide because of your jealousy," Yifeng added, his gaze on the once confident woman who has begun shivering like a wet leaf.

    "Will you drop your charges or should I expose you family''s dark secret for the entire world to see?" Yifeng asked, seeing that she did not make anyments.

    "Feng," ady''s melodic voice called from behind him. He turned to re at the woman he loathed so much. He focused his attention back on Mrs Zhao, ignoring thedy now standing beside him.

    "Mum, can you excuse us? I will meet you in the car," Zhao Liying said sweetly. She helped her trembling mum up. She sat down after her mum left.

    "Feng, can you tell me once and for all? Why do you hate me so much when I have done nothing else but to love you unconditionally? You couldn''t even spare my mum, why?" Zhao Liying asked, with a pained look.

 Chapter 183 - Zhao Liyings Two Conditions To Yifeng

    Even before Yifeng got engaged to her, she had a crush on him for a long time since they were all going to the same high school. He was the most popr guy in school. He was tall, handsome, rich and a prodigy in drawing and painting. He was every girl''s dream boy and just like every other girl in school; she loved him without him even realising it. She watched him hang out with his two best friends every day, not sparing her a nce. She had admired from afar off for so long until an opportunity showed up for her to disy her love for him.

    Back then in high school, after she learned that Yifeng was going to be charged to court for murder, she had pleaded with her dad to help her heartthrob out. When she saw that only her pleads did not work, she pulled her two best friends Pei Yan and Bai Zihua to plead with her father on her behalf. And even when theirbined pleads did not move her father''s heart, she had to resort on starving herself. Because of her stubbornness, she copsed from starving herself for three days. Mr Zhao finally agreed to her pleads when he saw the terrible state his beloved daughter was in because of a measly boy.??

    She saved him, so it was only right that he should love her and nobody else. She is the only one who deserves to be his wife, not ady who popped out from nowhere.

    "I guessed I never loved you no matter how hard I tried because you are not the one for me," Yifeng spoke, with an indifferent expression.

    "And you think she is the one for you because she gave herself cheaply to you on a tter of gold?" Zhao Liying asked, with a disgusted look. Her expression showed that she despised whoever she was referring to.

    "Yang Zi is not like that, so watch your mouth. She is my woman and soon-to-be wife, so I expect you to ord her with some respect if you still want to continue working for BEST Enterprises," Yifeng scolded her sternly.

    "Feng, you have always had a reckless lifestyle with women, and I am sure Yang Zi is also on your list of many women. I guess you must have mistaken your infatuation for her as love because you never experienced what love is but let me tell you what love is," Zhao Liying said, staring into his dark eyes.

    "Love is when you wished that time would stop whenever you are with her. For some unknown reason, you always feel safe whenever you are with her. You see her as the most precious thing that has ever happened to you. Whenever she smiles, you can''t help but want to smile with her and whenever she is in pain, you feel twice the pain that she is feeling. You want to spend every passing second in her embrace. You feel empty and iplete whenever you have a misunderstanding. You want to try out everything you have never done with her. You fantasise your future with her. You want her to be with you forever," Zhao Liying held her breath.

    "Feng, that is what genuine love is. True love is not fantasising her body every passing second like you do, so wake up from your slumber and get back to reality because you don''t love her," Zhao Liying said seriously.

    "And who says I don''t feel all you have just mentioned for her, and who the heck feeds your tiny brain with that nonsense that I only fantasised Yang Zi''s body?" Yifeng chided fiercely.

    "Do you know why I love Yang Zi unconditionally? It is because she is so damn different from all of you. She doesn''t scheme behind my back just to get me and she isn''t desperate to climb on top of my bed like all of you," Yifeng stated coldly.

    "She isn''t living a fake life like you or any of the other girls do. I love her for whom she truly is and don''t you dare go around spewing that Yang Zi seduced me. Instead of seducing me, I was the one who seduced her into falling in love with me. Got it?" Yifeng asked, pissed off. He couldn''t help ring up once again when he recalled the rumour that had been circting in thepany. All Zhao Liying''s supporters went around spreading the rumour that Yang Zi seduced Yifeng when that was not the truth.

    "Did you just say I am desperate to climb your bed?" Zhao Liying asked, shocked that that is how lowly Yifeng thought of her.

    "Are you not?" Yifeng asked nonchntly. If he isn''t the man she loved, she would have smashed his head with the ss cup in front of her.

    "No, I am not. I love you, Feng. I have always loved you and that will never change," Zhao Liying denied vehemently.

    "If you were not desperate to climb onto my bed, then exin why you tried to seduce me into having sex with you countless times," Yifeng questioned, staring daggers at the speechlessdy before him.

    Zhao Liying was too ashamed to speak when she recalled the number of time Yifeng kicked her out of his office, car and house for trying to seduce him into having sex with her just like he did with other women. He always rejected her every time she made advances to him. There was a time she thought she might be unattractive when Yifeng constantly and heartlessly rejected her. His excuse was always that he didn''t have sex with his acquaintances.

    None of them spoke for two minutes.

    "You want mum to drop her charges against Mrs Yang, right? I will convince mum to do that but on two conditions?" Zhao Liying negotiated confidently.

    "State your conditions," Yifeng ordered.

    "I heard you are throwing a party for your 27th birthday, right? I know you would never extend your invitation to me, Pei Yan and Bai Zihua, so my first condition is that you give us invitation cards to attend the party," Zhao Liying stated proudly.

    "Permission granted," Yifeng said, without thinking twice about her request.

    "My second condition is that you must treat me out for a drink whenever and wherever I want it," Zhao Liying said, grinning wickedly.

    Feng is wary of me, so I am sure that he will never agree to this request. That b*tch mother will definitely go to jail for attempted murder.

    Zhao Liying thought, smiling triumphantly.

    Yifeng hesitated when he heard her second request. He instantly concluded when he remembered his promise to Yang Zi. He had promised to make sure that Mrs Zhao drop the charges against her mum.

    "Sure," Yifeng agreed to the disbelief of Zhao Liying.

    "You agreed?" Zhao Liying remarked in astonishment.

    "Don''t forget to keep your part of the bargain or else I will not only f*cking mess with you but with your entire family," Yifeng threatened standing up.

    "Not even having a cup of coffee with me?" Zhao Liying asked, when she saw that he was about to leave.

    "My job is done here," Yifeng said, walking out on her.

    "Since you had the guts to speak so rudely to my mum and dad because of her, then don''t me me for what I will do to that mistress of yours and her family. I will mess with everyone of them," Zhao Liying gritted her teeth in annoyance, her nails digging into her skin.

    Meanwhile, in the Qing''s Mansion, Yang Zi met Mr Qing in the sitting room reading a magazine. The Qing''s interior was painted in blue and white. Their six neatly arranged white couch looks so outstanding. The interior decoration of the Mansion was exquisite and befitting for a wealthy household like that of the Qing.

    Mr Qing quickly nced at the entrance when he heard approaching footsteps.

    "Zi Er!" Mr Qing eximed in surprised. He was surprised to see thedy he has not set eyes on for a long time now.

    "Good afternoon, uncle," Yang Zi said, smiling at Mr Qing as she approached where he was sitting.

    "Since I haven''t seen you around the Mansion for a long time, I thought you had forgotten that you had an uncle here," Mr Qing replied, as he stood up and embraced Yang Zi.

    "I could never forget my beloved uncle. Work has been quite hectic that is why I did not have time to drop by. I hope uncle will forgive me for my unfilial attitude," Yang Zi said cutely as she pulled out of his embrace.

    "I have forgiven you, but I will get mad at you if you dare fall sick because of fatigue," Mr Qing threatened yfully.

    "I will take care of myself. Thank you so much for your concern," Yang Zi said, smiling. Mr Qing really had a pleasant way of telling her to take care of herself.

    "I know you came here for your two best friends. They are upstairs waiting for you," Mr Qing informed, sitting down.

    "Oh, thank you uncle and this is for you,"Yang Zi said, hanging him a white shopping bag.

    "Wow, that is so sweet of you, Zi Er. I have always known that you are the only person who loves me more," Mr Qing said, collecting the shopping bag from her. His expression showed that he was pleased with the gift, even though he did not know the content of the package.

    "I am overwhelmed that uncle loves my presents," Yang Zi said. "I will see uncleter before I leave," Yang Zi said, before she gracefully walked upstairs.

    Immediately Yang Zi stepped foot into a particr room. Her gaze went directly to the right-hand side of the vast room. Her eyes met two figures lying down facing each other on the enormous princess bed. The two figure lying on the bed shifted their gaze to her direction. Shui Shui''s gaze was fierce.

    "Zi Er, how could you be so mean to keep us waiting? Don''t tell me you couldn''t resist the urge to stay away from him for a minute," Shui Shui scolded, making no attempt of standing up from the bed.

 Chapter 184 - I Am Madly In Love With This Man (Yang Zis Confession)

    "Did you guys wait for a long time?" Yang Zi asked sheepishly as she went to meet them. She pretended as if she did not hear the teasing part of her sentence.

    Shui Shui''s soft peach walls were decorated with varieties of her pictures. As a model and actress she took lots of pictures, but majority of the pictures hanging on the wall were taken during important events. Her furnishings were white. Thebination of the soft peach walls and the white furnishings gave the room a tasteful feeling.??

    "Not really, I barely arrived ten minutes ago," Shiyi replied, as though ten minutes mean nothing to him. Had it been somebody else who kept him waiting, he would have got so annoyed with the person.

    "Barely ten minutes? Are you kidding me?" Shui Shui asked, humorously. Yang Zi could not resist the urge tough when she saw Shui Shui''s funny expression.

    "Why don''t you tell Zi Er that you have waited for over fifteen minutes for her. I am sure you would have scolded me if I was the one who stood you up. You are always partial with Zi Er and I find this unfair," Shui Shui said, acting spoiled as she pulled Yang Zi on top the bed. Because of the force, Yang Zinded violently onto Shiyi''s body, who was lying on his back.

    Shui Shui''s mouth dropped opened in shock when she realised what she had done. Her eyes almost fell out of its socket as she stared at Shiyi, who looked like he was in severe pain because of the force Yang Zinded on top of him.

    Lying on top of Shiyi''s body, a crazy idea popped into Yang Zi''s head and she immediately executed her evil n.

    Shiyi froze on the spot when Yang Zinded on his body without giving him a heads up. He became even more dumbstruck when she suddenly touched his face.

    "I haven''t seen you for just a day, but why do I feel that you have be so dazzling. You look so handsome and I can''t help myself but want to stare at you all day," Yang Zi flirted with Shiyi shamelessly. Shui Shui thought her best friend had lost her mind.

    "What are you doing to Shiyi? Did you mistake him for your Yifeng?" Dumbstruck Shui Shui asked, her gaze on her two best friends.

    "Zi Er, please get off me. You are making me feel ufortable. I can bare breathe," Shiyi mumbled, after he has gotten over his shock. He held her hand to prevent her from caressing his face again. He was certain he would do something stupid if he did not stop her from touching his heated body.

    Yang Zi resisted the urge tough. She wished it was Jin Xiaofei she was doing this to in order to get back at Shui Shui for always teasing her using Yifeng.

    "Why are you stopping me? Don''t you like my touch anymore?" Yang Zi said, sounding as though she was hurt.

    "Zi Er, you misunderstood me. I don''t dislike your touch, I....,"

    "Then can I kiss you if you don''t dislike my touch?" Yang Zi asked, boldly to awe of Shui Shui and Shiyi. Shui Shui could not stand Yang Zi''s shameless acts anymore.

    "You are crazy Zi Er. I can see you have totally lost it. You looked perfectly alright earlier, so what hase over you?" Shui Shui asked. She did not wait for Yang Zi to give her an answer. She instantly sat up and pulled Yang Zi off Shiyi''s body.

    "Hahaha.....," Yang Zi bursted out in a deafeningughter. Sheughed for a long time. Shiyi and Shui Shui just stared at her, wondering what amused her.

    "Has spending the night at Yifeng''s ce made her lost her mind? She looks crazy or don''t you think so," Shui Shui asked, when Yang Zi refused to stopughing.

    "I don''t think she looks crazy, but I think she looks beautiful. Her smile looks so addicting," Shiyi said, smiling sweetly at Yang Zi.

    "After teasing you, you still think she looks beautiful? I can see you have lost it too," Shui Shui said, shaking her head in disbelief. Although she acted as if she disliked Yang Zi''s naughtiness, but the truth was, she loved seeing her smile. Since Zhao Liying started her nonsense, she barely saw Yang Zi smile. She only saw her smile whenever she was with Yifeng. She missed seeing her best friend smile.

    "Although I disagree with you teasing Shiyi in such a cruel manner, but I am happy to see you smile so beautifully," Shui Shui said, smiling at her.

    "You guys are my vitamin for happiness. I can never be sad with you guys around," Yang Zi said, as she stoppedughing.

    "Are you sure we are your vitamin and not your heartthrob, Yifeng?" Shui Shui teased, smiling mischievously at her.

    "You guys are my vitamin, but he is my biggest vitamin. Not only my vitamin, but he is my world," Yang Zi said, smiling. Both Shui Shui and Shiyi were taken aback when they heard her said he is her world.

    "Wohoo...," Shui Shui eximed, smiling.

    "Don''t you think you are adding too much importance to him? You''ve only being his temporary girlfriend for just two months, saying he is your world sounds ridiculous to me," Shiyi blurted out. The moment he realised what he just said, he regretted ever uttering those words to the woman he liked.

    "You are right, I have only been his girlfriend for two months. I am sure other people may also think I sound crazy too if they heard what I have just said, but I don''t care about what anyone thinks. I don''t want to deceive myself anymore. I love him so much, that is the truth," Yang Zi said, holding her pounding chest.

    "I can''t help but fall deeper in love with him each passing day. Whenever I am with him, I always lose control of myself. I always end up doing crazy things I never knew I could do. At the moment, I can''t get a hold of my emotions. My heart now controls me, not my brain. Shiyi, I feel helpless when he is around me. Shiyi tell me what should I do? I am madly in love with this man," Yang Zi said, helplessly.

    Every word Yang Zi uttered felt like Shiyi''s heart was stabbed a million times. He felt excruciating pain as he watched her speak so highly of him.

    Maybe Wen Min was right when she said that Zi Er will always see me as her best friend, no matter what I do. I knew she was right all this while, but it''s so hard to ept reality. It''s so hard to ept that Zi Er will never love me in the same manner I love her.

    "If you love him so much then why don''t you tell him just how madly in love you are with him instead of waiting for the three months to pass?" Shui Shui asked anxiously.

    Although this is the first time Yang Zi confessed her love for Yifeng to them, but she knew Yang Zi loved him even before she agreed to be his girlfriend. Her best friend had always loved him. The problem is that she did not realise her feelings early. And now that she has realised her feelings, she is scared that something might go wrong.

    "I am afraid he might hate me when he realises that I will quit working in thepany. He will be mad at me for not disclosing the fact that I am the mysterious designer M," Yang Zi said, shuddering at the thought Yifeng might one day hate her.

    "I thought you told us you were going to tell him everything, so why are you so hesitant? Yifeng loves you so much, I am sure he will not get mad at you when you narrate everything to him. Instead of getting mad, I think he will embrace you tightly," Shui Shui tried to reassure her scared best friend that everything will be alright.

    "I have tried to confess everything to him, but something alwayses up each time I want to tell him. I even tried telling him everything yesterday when we were in the office, but Yuan Quan had to enter the office the minute I opened my mouth to disclose everything to him," Yang Zi said unhappily.

    "Zi Er, you are the one making everythingplicated. If I was you, I will just walk up to him and tell him. ''Love, do you know that I am the one who designed all those clothes you wear every day. I am the one you have been searching for''. I am sure merely saying this will catch his interest. He will not have any choice but want to listen to you," Shui Shui said confidently, as though what she just said was a piece of cake.

    "Zi Er, I think Shui Shui is right. Instead of beating around the bush or searching for the perfect time, why don''t you just take the risk and confess everything to him? Dy might be dangerous, don''t forget that," Shiyi chided in calmly.

    Instead of wishing for the impossible, why don''t I just root for her? Whether or not she loves me, her happiness is my priority, so I should support her.

    Shiyi thought, staring at her. His heart hurt so badly, but there was nothing he could do. He only wished it would hurt less as time passes by.

    Yang Zi kept quiet, trying to think about the suggestions her two best friends gave. Still in deep thoughts, Shui Shui''s ted voice disrupted her thoughts.

    "Hey guys, why talk about depressing topic? These depressing topic does not suit us so why don''t we talk about something thrilling," Shui Shui remarked, staring at them with excitement.

    "And what is that thrilling topic you are referring to?" Shiyi asked suspiciously. Seeing how excited Shui Shui looked, he knew she was up to some mischief again.

 Chapter 185 - Pay Them Back In Their Own Coins

    "Zi Er, tell us how did your night with Yifeng went? I bet it was steamy, right?," Shui Shui asked, winking at Yang Zi naughtily.

    "Noment," Yang Zi said, avoiding their questioning gaze. She was afraid she might end up telling them all that happened between Yifeng and herst night if she continued staring at them.??

    "Come on Zi Er, tell us how your night went. Did the both of you throw all reasoning out of the window and ended up having se ..."

    Yang Zi quickly covered her mouth with her hands before she couldplete her sentence. Her face turned beet red because of embarrassment. Just recalling that steamy night made her feel so hot and aroused.

    "Seeing you blushing, I guess Yifeng finally ended up eating the forbidden fruit," Shui Shui said, smiling at her. "Since the two of you finally did the deed, then tell us how it went? Is he the gentle type or the beastly one? How did it feel doing it with the man you love?" Shui Shui asked, inquisitively nudging her by her ribs to make her speak.

    Dejected Shiyi just watched them speak without contributing. Hearing that Yang Zi finally had sex with Yifeng, his brain cells momentarily went dead instantly.

    "Since you don''t want to talk, then get ready to get tortured," Shui Shui said, immediately attacking Yang Zi. She sat on her and started tickling her.

    "Hahahaha...," Yang Zi''sughter filled the room. She struggled to free herself from Shui Shui, but she couldn''t.

    "Shui Shui, please stop," Yang Zi said in between herughter. She quickly conceded defeat after she realised that she was at a disadvantage.

    "Ok, I will tell you everything so please stop tickling me," Yang Zi finally said what Shui Shui wanted to hear. Shui Shui smiled victoriously when she heard Yang Zi conceded defeat.

    "Go on then," Shui Shui urged her, refusing to stand up from her body. She was scared that Yang Zi might avenge herself if she set her free.

    "At first we were both afraid to go all the way. Yifeng particrly did not want to do it with me because of the promise he made to me but after a long time of ying naughty games, we both couldn''t hold back our desires anymore so we both ended up having sex in his bedroom," Yang Zi said, blushing hard.

    "Continue," Shui Shui ordered, eager to hear more.

    "While having sex, he did not stop confessing just how much he loved me and although he handled me so roughly, I loved every intimacy we had. Last night was the best day of my life. I feel so fulfilled as a woman by having sex with the man I love so much and I will cherish that feelings forever," Yang Zi said,beaming. While she was talking, Shiyi subconsciously covered his ears with his hands. He knew he might go crazy if he heard Yang Zi praise how lovely Yifeng was in bed yesterday.

    "Saying that he was rough, that means he is the beastly type," Shui Shui teased, smiling at her. "Although my Xiaofei looks so gentle outwardly but in bed he is a beast and I always crave for more of his roughness no matter how rough he prates...,"

    "Sshh. ....," Yang Zi eximed as she instantly covered Shui Shui''s mouth with her palm.

    "Stop saying naughty words, uncle will scold us if he overhears us talking about this. I don''t want uncle to think I am as naughty as you. I want him to always remember that gentle and graceful side of me," Yang Zi lied just to prevent Shui Shui from speaking anymore.

    "Dad already knows how naughty the three of us are. There is no point in trying to protect your identity when you are with him. He also knows about my rtionship with Xiaofei," Shui Shui replied, removing her hands from her mouth.

    "You have already told uncle about Xiaofei? Howe you never mentioned it?" Yang Zi asked, her yful expression instantly turning serious.

    "Not only have I told my Dad about him, he has also met him. I have also met his parents and his sister. His family members are so lovely. They treat me so well," Shui Shui said, smiling happily. Just reminiscing about how nice Xiaofei''s family members treated her makes her smile uncontrobly.

    "Wow! I can''t believe that you kept this away from me," Yang Zi eximed, feeling hurt that Shui Shui kept such an important event from her.

    "It''s not that she wanted to keep this away from you. You have been very busytely, that is why she did not tell you," Shiyi quickly defended Shui Shui.

    "What about Yifeng? Has he formally introduced you as his girlfriend to his Grandpa?" Shiyi asked, paying rapt attention to what Yang Zi had to say.

    "Yeah, he did. He introduced me as his girlfriend to Grandpa Li over dinner a day before Mrs Zhao framed mum. I was ted to narrate everything to the both of you before that incident ruined everything. You guys are aware of how much Grandpa Li adored me even before I became Feng''s Secretary. He looked thrilled when Feng introduced me to him," Yang Zi said calmly. Just the mention of the incident that urred between her mum and Mrs Zhao ruined her mood.

    "We all know how much Grandpa Li likes you, but are you sure he was happy that you are his Grandson''s girlfriend?" Shiyi asked, suspiciously seeing Yang Zi''s sudden gloomy expression. He vowed to punch Yifeng hard in the face for failing to protect Yang Zi from his Grandpa if Yang Zi dared to admit that Chairman Li insulted her.

    "Yes, I am sure," Yang Zi replied, vehemently seeing their doubtful res.

    "If he really likes you, then why don''t you look excited about this? Or did he say something bad to you behind Yifeng''s back?" Shui Shui asked, staring at her with keen interest.

    "I am happy, but it''s just that I can''t help feeling sad after recalling what mum and Chen are going through because of me," Yang Zi said sadly.

    "Hey Zi Er, don''t let them bother you. I and Shiyi have already made a lot of phone calls to our friends. They will prove Auntie innocent after the first hearing so don''t feel sad," Shui Shuiforted, putting her left hand on her back. She felt terrible seeing her best friend''s once cheerful expression turning to a sad one.

    "If you had let us teach those three idiots a lesson, her mum wouldn''t have had the guts to do what she did. Who do they think they are to pick on our beautiful Zi Er?" Shiyi said, sounding angry.

    "They should be thankful that you don''t want to fight back or else their various families would have been in a state of ruin," Shiyi said, rubbing her back tofort her.

    Listening to Shiyi''s words, Yang Zi began recalling several asions where Zhao Liying and her two so-called friends confronted her. On one asion that imbecile of a guy called Bai Zihua even sent his boys to kidnap her. Luckily for her, she mastered martial art skills or else they would have sessfully kidnapped her. His men whom he sent to kidnap her were so unfortunate to go back with either broken arms, ribs or legs. Although she never lost to them in this many battles but recalling everything that transpired between them brought back a side of her she thought had died after she exerted her revenge on the Zhous''.

    "You are right. I have let them do whatever pleases them for the past two months without retaliating, but today I say no more," Yang Zi said fiercely, feeling very confident when she recalled what Yifeng said. "I will protect you no matter what," He assured herst night.

    "I will no longer let Zhao Liying, Pei Yan, or Bai Zihua talk down to me ever again. Their days of grace are over. They want to fight? I am ready for them but they should be ready to lose because I, Yang Zi, has never conceded defeat," Yang Zi stated furiously, her eyes spitting fire. That evil glint in her eyes could not escape Shui Shui and Shiyi''s notice.

    "Wow, my baby girl is finally back. We will beat some senses into them," Shui Shui cheered, seeing that familiar glint in her eyes.

    "We will pay them back in their own coins. My fingers have been itching to do some crazy hacking, I can''t wait to put them into good use," Shiyi said excitedly too as he cracked his knuckles.

    "We will not get into a physicalbat with them, but just like Shiyi had said, we will pay them back in their own coins. If they resort to threats, ckmail or public disgrace we will turn the tables against them.....,"

    "Because we are the world''s evilest viins," Shui Shui shouted, delightedly.

 Chapter 186 - Shiyis Love Confession

    "Yeah, we can be the kindest to those who are kind but also the evilest to those who are evil," Yang Zi interjected, smirking wickedly. She was happy with the decision she just made.

    "World''s evilest viins? That title sure befits us. Hahaha...," Shiyi''sughter echoed in the room.??

    They kept on talking and ying for minutes before Shui Shui acted as though she recalled something.

    "Zi Er, I am just curious why didn''t Yifenge with you? Both of you are practically inseparable, so I am eager to know why he let youe alone?" Shui Shui asked anxiously, her eyes glittering in anticipation.

    "He couldn''t because he had a prior appointment with a client. He said he would pick me up after the meeting is over. I am sure he is on his way already," Yang Zi said, checking her wristwatch.

    "Hmmm, he is such a gentleman. I see why you like him so much. He practically spoils you every day," Shui Shui said naughtily.

    "You are right. Yifeng is the most amazing guy I have ever met. He is not only sweet, but he is also very understanding. He treats me like a queen," Yang Zi said, beaming. She looked genuinely happy talking about him. Love was written all over her face. Talking about Yifeng made her forget the foul mood she was in earlier.

    "You are lovesick? You act like a totally different person any time you talk about him. Be careful so you won''t get burned in the mes of love," Shiyi blurted out, his gaze focused on her.

    "If loving someone to this extent is considered a disease, then I don''t want to ever get cured of this disease. And Shiyi, I don''t mind getting consumed in the mes of love. As long as he is with me, I am willing to get burned just for him," Yang Zi said, seriously looking love-struck.

    "Cut it out already, Zi Er. Your words are too cheesy, they are giving me goosebumps," Shui Shui said, acting as though Yang Zi''s words were giving her goosebumps.

    I love seeing this side of her. This is the first time she has ever fallen in love, I wish her love willst forever.

    Shui Shui thought, smiling at them.

    "Shiyi pardon our manners for being so naughty. Wepletely forgot to ask you about your love life," Yang Zi said, her gaze now on Shiyi. Everywhere turned deadly silent the moment Yang Zi spoke up. Shui Shui''s smile disappeared in a sh.

    "So tell us now? Have you finally found your heartthrob? Mind you, I won''t receive no for an answer," Yang Zi said seriously.

    Shiyi froze the moment he heard her question. For the first time in his life, he could feel sweat building up on his forehead because of nervousness.

    "Won''t you tell us? Stop being so secretive, Ok? I promise I will not let Shui Shui tease you if you tell us who she is," Yang Zi probed further.

    Shui Shui''s gaze never left Shiyi''s face for a second. Realising how ufortable he was with the question, she opted to bail him out.

    "Hey Zi Er, why are you making me seem like the bad guy here? You know I will never make fun of our big brother''s woman," Shui Shui yfully replied.

    "Oh! So Shiyi has a woman, but you guys never told me? This is so unfair," Yang Zi acted as though their actions hurt her. "My two best friends have begun keeping secrets from me. I feel so hurt just thinking about how I share every little secret of mine with them," Yang Zi said, staring sadly at Shiyi.

    "I have a woman that I love so deeply. I have loved her for a long time, but she cruelly rejected me before I could ask her out. She rejected me that is why I couldn''t tell you," Shiyi said, standing up from the bed as he spoke. His tone showed that he was in severe pain.

    "She is the most heartless woman in this world, but I still love her despite her cruelty," Shiyi added when he got to the middle of the vast room. From afar, Shui Shui could see tears building up in his eyes.

    "Ady rejected you?" Yang Zi said, in shock. She could not tell that Shiyi was referring to her. "How dare she to reject my handsome brother? My big brother is the most gentle and caring man in the world. She will never find a kind like him, so what gives her the audacity to break my big bro''s heart?" Yang Zi asked, making to stand up from the bed, but Shui Shui pulled her back on the bed.

    Shui Shui knew that the reason Shiyi stood up from the bed was that he needed some space. Yang Zi getting closer to him would aggregate his pain that is why she did not allow her to approach Shiyi.

    "Who is she? Tell me and I will definitely beat some senses into her for your sake. Tell me?" Yang Zi admonished.

    "You are the one, of course," Shiyi blurted out, without even thinking.

    Shui Shui and Yang Zi''s mouth dropped open in shock when they heard his answer. Shui Shui knew he was referring to Yang Zi, but she never expected that he will mention her name.

    Yang Zi was speechless. She just stared at Shiyi in amazement.

    "Hahaha..... got you right?" Shiyiughed awkwardly. Thedies in shock just stared at him, unable to utter a word. "I was just kidding. Rx," Shiyi added, seeing that they were still in shock.

    "How could my kind-hearted Zi Er be that heartlessdy? Never," Shiyi said masking his sadness with a fake smile.

    "You are sure you are kidding?" Yang Zi finally found her voice. She did not buy his words.

    "Are you the only one who knows how to tease? I also know how to tease someone. You teased me earlier, I also wanted to see your reaction when I tease you and I am d it worked. You looked like you just saw a ghost earlier," Shiyi said, smiling at her.

    "Go on without me. I will just use the restroom," He continued before he hastened to the direction of the restroom. Yang Zi shifted her gaze to Shui Shui when she heard him close the restroom door.

    "Shui Shui, is Shiyi Ok? The way he talked did not seem like he was joking," Yang Zi confronted Shui Shui for answers.

    "Didn''t you hear him say he was just teasing you? I am sure he was only pulling a prank on you to avenge himself for teasing him earlier," Shui Shui quickly covered up for Shiyi.

    "Are you sure...," the sound of the exit door opening interrupted Yang Zi frompleting her sentence. Their gazes now focused on the direction of approaching footsteps.

    "Wow! My sweetheart is here," Yang Zi eximed the moment she got a glimpse of his silhouette. She stood from the bed and went to hug him in excitement.

    "Hmm... I can see that my beauty has missed hubby already," Yifeng said, yfully cupping her face. He gave her a passionate kiss, not giving a damn about Shui Shui whose eyes were glued on them.

    "Hey Yifeng, stop doing that here you are making me jealous. The both of you are ruining my poor eyes," Shui Shui scolded. Yifeng continued kissing Yang Zi, pretending as if he did not hear a word she said. He only stopped kissing Yang Zi when he was satisfied.

    "Can you recount the number of times we have caught you and Xiaofei acting all sneaky? We have caught you guys in the car, staircase, bathroom, toilet...,"

    "Stop it already, you are embarrassing me," Shui Shui shouted to interrupt him from moving on.

    "You don''t have to reveal my dark secret for the entire world to see. I was barely cautioning you in case dad followed you to my room," Shui Shui said, as she stood up and went to the couch to meet the two lovebirds.

    "He didn''t...," Yifeng did notplete his sentence, the restroom door flew open. Everyone''s gaze focused on Shiyi. As he approached them, he pretended as though he did not see Yifeng.

    "Hi Shiyi," Yifeng remarked when he realised that Shiyipletely ignored his presence in the room.

    "Hi Yifeng," Shiyi replied, nonchntly. Thedies just stared at how awkward they acted, as though they just met each other for the first time.

    "How have you been? How was work ...,"

    "No work? Have you forgotten the rule?" Yang Zi and Shui Shui choruses.

    "I am just concerned about him. You didn''t have to react that way," Yifeng defended, shifting his gaze to Yang Zi sitting beside him.

    "That is how guys are. From mere concern, they will end up talking endlessly about work leaving us out of their discussion and that is so unfair," Shui Shui said displeased.

    She can still recall a few times the guys talked about work for the best part of their meeting, leaving the threedies all to themselves. That was the reason thedies came up with that rule.

 Chapter 187 - A Visit To Chen In The Hospital

    "Ok, I am sorry beautifuldies for making you guys upset. Forgive the forgetful me," Yifeng joked, embracing Yang Zi.

    "I have already forgiven you long before you asked me," Yang Zi replied, as she cupped his face yfully. She could not stop smiling at him.??

    "Even when you both are arguing, you still pull off the happy vibes. You couple look so good together," Shui Shuiplimented, staring at them.

    "That is because we were specially made for each other," Yifeng replied with humour.

    "So cheesy," Shiyi remarked, to the astonishment of everyone. They all focused their attention on him. They stared at him in silent for two minutes.

    "Are you both heading back to the Mansion or going out on your endless romantic dates?" Shui Shui broke off the silence in a vivacious manner.

    "No, we are heading to the hospital to visit Chen. As one of your fan, he would feel much better if he sees you, so are youing with us?" Yang Zi asked anxiously.

    "Sorry I can''t. I have a filming shoot at about an hour. I need to leave home soon for the filming site but don''t worry I already dropped by earlier in the hospital to visit him. He was extremely happy to see me. He is just like his elder brother, he has a fabulous way of pleasing a person with his words," Shui Shui said, recalling how excited Chen was when she secretly visited him.

    "Wow, I can''t imagine how happy he must be at the moment. Thanks for taking time out of your busy schedule to visit him," Yang Zi appreciated.

    "I am happy that I was of some help to my two naughty friends. Extend my greetings to him when you get there," Shui Shui beamed at her. When she visited Chen earlier, she was so happy to see that the poor little boy was alright.

    "What about you Shiyi? Are youing with us?" Yang Zi asked, her attention now on Shiyi.

    "No, I have a prior appointment with dad. I have to be at the Luo''s main Mansion in twenty minutes. Dad will disown me if i dare to ditch out on him again," Shiyi said. If it had been only Yang Zi that wanted to drop by at the hospital, he would have willingly apanied her even at the risk of being disowned but with Yifeng by her side, he did not want to be a third wheel.

    "Ok, greet uncle and aunt for me. Tell them that Zi Er will visit them soon," Yang Zi concluded. They continued talking for another five minutes. Afterwards Shiyi left first before Yang Zi and Yifeng followed suite.

    Yang Zi and Yifeng talked all the way to throughout their journey. When they got to the parking space of the hospital. He parked his car and quickly stepped out of the car to open the door of the car for Yang Zi. Yang Zi smiled sweetly at Yifeng as she stepped out of the hospital. They both walked into hospital hand in hand.

    When they got to the VIP room Chen was admitted in, Yifeng quickly signalled his men guarding the room not to utter a word of greeting to him. Yang Zi pushed the door opened at once and shouted.

    "Surprise...,"

    The three people in the VIP room all turned and stared at their guest. Yang Mi ran in excitement towards the door. Yang Zi spread her arms wide open thinking, Yang Mi wanted to hug her, but she got the shock of her life when Yang Mi hopped onto Yifeng''s body.

    "Good afternoon brother Feng, I have missed you terribly," Yang Mi said, as she hugged Yifeng tighter.

    For over a week now she hasn''t got a glimpse of Yifeng''s face. Even when she called him, his line was always busy. She gave up on calling him when she realised that he must be busy.

    "I have missed you too, my baby. I have been looking for drugs to take to get over the past few days'' headache and now I feel much better seeing my vitamin," Yifeng said yfully as he pat Yang Mi''s hair. Stunned, Yang Zi just stared at them, unable to utter any words.

    "Wow! I am your vitamin for happiness?" Yang Mi asked, cutely covering her mouth with both hands, acting as though she was surprised. "I am happy that I mean so much to brother Feng."

    "Brother Feng, what you are doing is not fair. If Mi Er is your vitamin, then what is Sister Zi Er to you?" Li Chen asked, curiously giving his brother a displeased gaze.

    "Hmmm.... You mean Zi Er?" Yifeng asked, as he turned and stared at the woman standing beside him. He almost burst outughing when he saw her sour expression.

    Is she jealous?

    Yifeng thought as he quickly brought his gaze back to Chen. He bowed slightly to greet Miss Yang sitting at Chen''s bedside.

    "Why are you hesitating? Don''t tell you, don''t know what she means to you?" Chen probed further. He was so eager to hear what confession his big bro will make.

    "Zi Er, is my one and ever true love. She is my world, my life, my everything. She is like the air I breathe, meaning I can''t stay alive without having her in my life. At the moment, she means more than the world to me. Yang Zi is the only woman I will not hesitate to give up my life for," Yifeng said mellowly.

    Yang Zi''s heart swelled in jubtion upon hearing his confession. Although she heard his confession countless times, she could never get used to his sweet words. She always enjoyed every bit of his words.

    "So cheesy!" Chen eximed, covering his hands with his hands. "I am at fault for forcing you to make us hear your confession," Chen said, staring at his delighted big brother.

    Since the day he realised that his brother was in love with Yang Zi, he had been rooting for him every single day. He had resorted to naughty acts and borated ns just to help his brother on his quest to make the woman he loves reciprocate his feelings.

    Because of his love for Yang Zi, he has seen his indifferent big brother experience emotions like pain, happiness, misery and helplessness. Yang Zi''s indifferent attitude towards him made his big brother be a better man. He is so happy that his big brother''s efforts really paid off. He is now happy with the woman he loved so much.

    "Yeah, you were wrong for teasing brother Feng when you know just how much he loves my beloved mum. He can go to any extent just to show his love for her so think twice before you try provoking brother Feng because you will end up being...,"

    "Fed dog food," Mrs Yang eximed, as she stared at them.

    "Guys, don''t just stand there. Come and have your seat, don''t let the kids take pleasure in teasing you," Mrs Yang said, urging them on.

    "Mum, can you believe that my beloved Mi Er that I love so much does not even notice her mum again? Her love for Feng has diminished her love for me, and this is not fair. I feel so hurt," Yang Zi said, hurrying to meet her mum with a pain look. Sick Chen smiled when he saw the act Yang Zi was putting on. He had seen this too often. He was not surprised to see her fighting for her sister''s love.

    "Mum, don''t be like this. Of course I love you so much. I see and talk to you every day through the phone, unlike Brother Feng, who is always busy. I didn''t run to hug you because of that and I have always shown you just how much I love you that is why I thought you would understand Mi Er''s feelings. Don''t be sad, Ok, because Mi Er will feel sad too," Yang Mi said, jumping down from Yifeng''s body. She went to embrace Yang Zi. She even pecked her on her cheeks to show how much she loves her.

    "Mi Er, what about me? Don''t you love your Chen Chen?" Chen asked, joining the act.

    "How can I not love my buddy? I wouldn''t be here if I don''t love you," Yang Mi said yfully.

    "Yes, she is right she wouldn''t have to visit you every day just to keep youpany if she does not love you. She alwayses with her violin too, just to y for you so this shows she loves you much more than you can imagine," Mrs Yang Zi said, patting Chen''s hand affectionately.

    "Yes, I know that Auntie, I was just teasing her to see her reaction," Chen replied yfully.

    "Oh, so you were just teasing me! What will you do if I tease you now?" Yang Mi said, jokingly as she went after Chen. Immediately she climbed onto the bed, she started teasing him.

 Chapter 188 - Mrs Yang Show Of Love

    "Look at them, so happy. I wish nothing in this world will ever snatch that smile away from them," Mrs Yang mumbled, as she dragged Yang Zi along with her to the couch, leaving the two young fellows to y. Yifeng heeled them quietly.

    "Auntie, I am sorry for having not greeted you earlier. I did not want to let the two most importantdies in my life get mad at me. I am sorry," Yifeng apologised sincerely.??

    "Why are you apologising? You greeted me earlier or don''t you recall it? Do you think that only saying the words out loud is when it is considered greeting?" Mrs Yang asked, with a tone that resembled that of scolding.

    "No Auntie, action speaks louder than words they say, so I believe that what I did is considered as greeting," Yifeng said, quickly thinking Mrs Yang was scolding him.

    "Mum, you don''t have to make it sound as though you are scolding him. You will scare him away from me," Yang Zi joked, hugging her mother''s hand. She knew acting like this made her look like a child, but she did not mind because she will always remain a child to her mum.

    "Zi Er, are you implying that your boyfriend is a coward? One who easily gets scared?" Mrs Yang asked, giving Yifeng a suspicious re. "You know very well that I don''t wee any cowards as my son-inw. I want a man who is brave enough to protect my beautiful daughter at every circumstances not some weakling who will make my daughter suffer," Mrs Yang said. Yang Zi quickly sat up straight when she heard her mum''s statement.

    What is mum up to? I am sure she knew that is not what I was referring to, so why is she twisting my words?

    Yang Zi thought, staring at her mum in confusion.

    "Beauty, how can you say that mum will scare me away with her words? I am a brave man who doesn''t get scared easily. Nobody''s words or threats can ever scare me. I will always stand heads high and protect my loved ones with no fear," Yifeng replied quickly.

    "Auntie, I know what you are trying to say to me. I will protect Zi Er from everyone who tries to harm her. I will never let her shed a tear because of me or anyone. I won''t let your trust down, I promise you," Yifeng said, serious as he anxiously awaited Mrs Yang''s reply. He couldn''t hide his anxiety.

    "Although I like you very much, but I will not hesitate to take my daughter away from you if you dare to hurt her. I will not only spank you for making her cry but I will also make you pay dearly, it''s a promise so don''t you dare think I am joking," Mrs Yang chided. Her gaze was fierce. This was the first time Yifeng has ever seen her this serious.

    "I know Auntie is serious. I will keep your words close to my heart," Yifeng said seriously.

    "Mum, you didn''t have to do that. I am sure Feng will never hurt me, or am I wrong?" Yang Zi asked, giving Yifeng a curious gaze.

    "No, you are not wrong. I will never hurt you even in my next life," Yifeng reassured.

    "Ok, that is nice to hear," Mrs Yang concluded. They sat silently for two minutes.

    "Mum, how are you? I am sorry I couldn''t drop by at the Mansionst night. I...,"

    "You couldn''t because you had to keep your manpany," Mrs Yangpleted the sentence for her. She took turns staring at the both of them. "You don''t have to worry about me. I am fine and I am more than ready to face the Zhaos'' in court on Tuesday," Mrs Yang said, with a sense of humour but neither Yifeng nor Yang Ziughed.

    "Why the long faces? I am not getting jailed or admitted in the hospital so smile, hmm?" Mrs Yang ordered yfully but none of them stillughed.

    Mrs Yang just stared at them, not knowing what to say to them to lighten their mood.

    "Feng dear, I hope you didn''t maltreat my beautifulst night because of your unquenchable thirst for her?" Mrs Yang asked, throwing him a suspicious re. Yang Zi''s face instantly turned beet red when she heard her mum''s question. She turned and gave her mum a disapproving gaze.

    "Auntie, I admit I have an enormous appetite for that, but it wasst night that I realised that there is someone out there whose appetite surpasses mine," Yifeng said, giving Yang Zi an using gaze.

    "What? Are you saying that it is my Zi Er who mistreated youst night? That is impossible," Mrs Yang said, sarcastically as she turned to face Yang Zi. "Zi Er, tell me he is lying, huh," Mrs Yang urged her to speak to her defence.

    "Mum, I don''t understand a word that the both of you are saying," Yang Zi immediately feign ignorance of all they just said but her fierce gaze directed at Yifeng who dared to give her away.

    "Really?" Mrs Yang asked, doubtfully. "Do you want me to say it in words that the kids will understand? I believe you don''t want that, right," Mrs Yang threatened.

    "Ok, mum. I will talk," Yang Zi conceded defeat, when she realised that she was at a disadvantage now that Yifeng and her mum took sides.

    "Last night was fantastic. All I know is that I enjoy myself, I don''t know who mistreated whom," Yang Zi admitted shyly. She could not look at her mum as she spoke.

    "Hmm... so you are saying you were so lost in deriving pleasure from him, you did not know whose appetite surpassed the other? You are not saying this to protect him from getting scolded, right?" Mrs Yang teased, not willing to drop the topic seeing how shy her brave daughter was acting. She could not resist the urge to tease her more.

    "Mum, please stop it. You are making me blush talking about this. Since Feng is brave enough to use me, then I bet he is bold enough to answer your question so ask him," Yang Zi said, shifting her gaze to the two kids still ying.

    "Mi Er, I brought some food for Chen. Help him get it from the table over there," Yang Zi said, pointing her index finger at the ss table close to the bedside.

    "Thank you, Sister Zi Er. I have always known that you are the one who loves me most," Chen said, smiling at her.

    "Ok, I will get the food for Chen," Yang Mi said as she quickly left Chen and went to get the food for him. As the elderly talked, Yang Mi and Chen continued to y as they ate.

    "Feng, I know you can''t stand to part with her for a moment, but I will have to steal her away from you for some minutes," Mrs Yang said, standing up. She signalled Yang Zi to follow her.

    "It''s Ok Aunt," Yifeng said, staring at them as they walked out of the room.

    Yang Zi and her mum walked to the ground floor. They found a long bench in a quiet ce in the hospital and sat down staring at patients walking about the hospital. Yang Zi was curious to know what her mum wanted to discuss with her that made bring her all the way to the ground floor.

    "Mum, I know you deliberately brought me out here because you don''t want Feng to overhear what you want to tell me so what is it you have to discuss with me. You are being so secretive and this scares me," Yang Zi said, as she stared at her mum with keen interest.

    "Is Zhao Liying and her friends still causing trouble for you? Don''t tell a lie or you will get me worried," Mrs Yang scolded, her expression showed that she will not tolerate any form of lies from her.

    "Even when Feng proved my innocence, they still confronted me two days ago and used me of being a murderer. I had barely controlled myself from punching her that day for using me for what we all know she did," Yang Zi said, getting pissed off when she recalled Zhao Liying, Pei Yan and Bai Zihua''s confrontation two days ago.

    "She did that? Why didn''t you tell me so?" Mrs Yang said, rmed that Yang Zi kept such a big incident from her. She knew how hot tempered Yang Zi is, but with her decision to be on the defensive side, she was afraid that they might have ganged up on her.

    "Mum, I have wanted to ask someone this but there is no one who can give me a satisfying answer other than you so let me ask you this. Why do you think Zhao Liying is so cruel to a point where she could not spare little Chen from her schemes?" Yang Zi asked.

    SUPER IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT ABOUT THE MASSIVE GIVEAWAY

    Hello my amazing reader, I just want to tell you that 4 lucky readers will get 100 coins each in January if you fulfill the conditions below.

    1) The person with the highest number of constructivements stands a chance to win 100 coins

    2) The person with the highest number of constructive reviews also stand a chance to win 100 coins

    3) The person who votes with the highest number of power stones will also win 100 coins.

    The 4th winner will be picked randomly.

    This giveaway only applies to readers who have AllNovelFull app.

    For you to win this coins, you need to either follow me on instagram @bbergasted2155 and at discord: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP

    You need to follow me on this two social media tforms so I will tell you the steps to take in getting the coins.

    GOODLUCK EVERYONE ???

 Chapter 189 - Revelations

    "She said she loves Feng right but, how could she bear to hurt someone so dear to him? Isn''t it normal that if you love a man, your love also extends to his family? So why is her''s so different? Chen is Feng''s brother, so how could she have the heart to poison that little boy?" Yang Zi asked angrily.

    Even before she realised her feelings for Yifeng, she had already taken a liking to Chen. He was such a cute and lovable boy. With his level of politeness and humility he didn''t look like someone raised in a filthy rich family, so how could she poison the brother of the man she imed to love???

    "You want to know why Zhao Liying could hurt Chen feeling no remorse about it?" Mrs Yang asked rhetorically. "It is because she has loved him to a point of obsession. Her love for Yifeng has blinded her. For this reason she can do anything to get him, and that includes even poisoning or murdering someone," Mrs Yang said seriously. Her answer surprised Yang Zi.

    "And that someone includes his family members as well?" Yang Zi asked in shock.

    "Yes. That means just to achieve her aim she can kill you, me, Chen, Chairman Li, and every other person who possesses a threat to her," Mrs Yang replied in a serious tone.

    "If she can go as far as killing Chen or Grandpa to achieve her aim, then I think she is sick in the head. She is crazy," Yang Zi eximed angrily.

    "That is why I will advise you to be cautious around her since you are her biggest threat. She and her mother are both psychopath that can do anything to get the man they love so be careful or you might fall as a prey to them," Mrs Yang cautioned. She puts Yang Zi''s right hand in her palms and caressed it affectionately. Yang Zi got very curious when her mum made mentioned of Mrs Zhao.

    "Mum, have you known Mrs Zhao before I and Feng got together? You talked as if you had a misunderstanding with her before now," Yang Zi asked curiously. She became even more curious when her mum kept quiet on her.

    "She hurt you in the past right?" Yang Zi asked, on the verge of mming her hands against the bench. The thought that someone hurt her beloved mum in the past made her blood boil in anger.

    "I have kept this a secret from everyone in the past nine years. I never mentioned the name of thedy whose spiteful words pushed me into attempting suicide back then," Mrs Yang said sadly. Remembering the past always made her unhappy, that is why she has always tried her best not to recall the incident that urred nine years ago.

    "Wait, mum? Are you saying Mrs Zhao is the heartless wench who in thepany of her friends taunted you and abused you after dad''s death? She is the one who pushed you into jumping off the bridge that day? This is unbelievable," Yang Zi said, in a mixture of anger and surprise.

    In the past she has always thought that Mrs Zhao was a sophisticated and lovelydy, but her opinion changed the day she framed her mum. Hearing this revtion from her mum, shepletely lost thest respect she had for Mrs Zhao.

    "Hmm...," Mrs Yang trailed her gaze on her angry daughter.

    "Knowing your temperament very well, I knew you would have tried to avenge me that is why I never mentioned her name to you but since it hase to this, I don''t want to keep it a secret from you anymore. I don''t want history to repeat itself," Mrs Yang said calmly.

    Mum is right, I would have definitely included the Zhaos'' in my list of those whom I should have taken revenge on if mum had told me that Mrs Zhao was the reason she almost ended her life and that of unborn Mi Er back then. I would have made life a living hell for them for daring toy a finger on my mum.

    Yang Zi thought, gritting her teeth as she tightened her hands into a fist.

    "Mum, you should have told me this earlier. You shouldn''t have kept it a secret from me," Yang Zi said, stroking her mother''s hand lovingly.

    In this entire world, she is the only who knows the heart-wrenching pains her mother went through back then. When she rescued her mum from drowning nine years ago, her mum was in a state of ruin after losing her husband at such a young age. She had given up on life saying what was the use of living when the love of her life was no more in this vast world.

    She found a reason to live again when the nurse announced to her surprise that she was carrying a little bun inside her.

    Yang Zi could still recall her mum''s bewildered expression when the nurse disclosed this to her.

    "I didn''t tell you because I wanted to forget those painful days and also I didn''t want you to carry my burden on your shoulders," Mrs Yang said, fighting the tears that were attempting to fall.

    "Fighting for my mum can never be a burden to me. I love you so much mum and I can go to any length to protect and make those who have ever you hurt pay dearly. The Zhaos'' are not an exception. As long as I put my mind to it I can still make them pay in the most horrible way ever, for hurting you and for also framing you," Yang Zi said angrily. She hugged her mum tenderly, seeing that she was at the verge of crying.

    Nine years ago, that was the most painful year of their lives. It is a year they will never forget, no matter how hard they try to forget it.

    Back then they both lost the most important people in their life, so how can they ever forget that? They moved on with their lives, but that doesn''t mean they have forgotten that incident that almost ruined their lives.

    "And I love you too, Zi Er, that is why I don''t want to see you hurt. You and Mi Er are the only thing I have in this world. I can never live on if something bad happens to either of you," Mrs Yang embraced her tightly. Nine years ago, they were both left alone in this world by the people they loved most. After hearing the little girl''s heartbreaking story, she decided to adopt her as an appreciation for saving her life and her unborn child.

    After then, they only had each other. Since they both understood the pain of losing someone special in their lives they had empathised with each other. For a year, they had battled to forget their pain and moved on with their life.

    Yang Mi''s entry into the world served as a source of light to them. They gradually learned to live their lives normally following her arrival into their lives.

    "Mum, you don''t have to worry about my safety. I can protect myself. And also I won''t be able to live on too if something terrible happens to you or Mi Er. I will take my life if ever that day was toe, but I am sure it won''t," Yang Zi said, just to cheer her mum up.

    "Hmm.., it will nevere. My biggest wish is to witness you and Mi Er tie the knot with your beloved. I also want to carry my grandchildren so I am not allowed to die in ten or twenty years toe if I want to actualise my dream," Mrs Yang said, patting Yang Zi''s back.

    "And that will happen soon," Yang Zi said confidently as she pulled away from her mum''s embrace. They stayed silent for some minutes, staring at those walking about the hospital.

    "Mum, I am sorry if this question will make you upset, but I really want an answer to it," Yang Zi broke the silence as she shifted her gaze to her mum.

    "What is it you are curious about? I can''t afford to get mad at you so you can ask freely," Mrs Yang spoke. Her voice sounded so gentle.

    "Why does Mrs Zhao hate you so much to the point that your existence irks her? I am asking this because it is only a crazy person who will detest someone for no just reason," Yang Zi asked curiously. She wanted to know the full story so she would know the action to take against them.

    "She hated me because her husband once almost divorced her because of his love for me. Anyway, I have never believed he loved me, I guess he was obsessed or just lusted after my body," Mrs Yang said, trying to sound as nonchnt as ever.

    "Zhao Liying''s father loved you?" Yang Zi who never heard about this asked in awe. It never crossed her mind that her mum had that sort of rtionship with the Zhaos''.

    SUPER IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT ABOUT THE MASSIVE GIVEAWAY

    Hello my amazing reader, I just want to tell you that 4 lucky readers will get 100 coins each in January if you fulfill the conditions below.

    1) The person with the highest number of constructivements stands a chance to win 100 coins

    2) The person with the highest number of constructive reviews also stand a chance to win 100 coins

    3) The person who votes with the highest number of power stones will also win 100 coins.

    The 4th winner will be picked randomly.

    This giveaway only applies to readers who have AllNovelFull app.

    For you to win this coins, you need to either follow me on instagram @bbergasted2155 and at discord: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP

    You need to follow me on this two social media tforms so I will tell you the steps to take in getting the coins.

    GOODLUCK EVERYONE ???

 Chapter 190 - What Actually Led To Mrs Zhaos Hatred Towards Mrs Yang__1

    "Was this when you married dad or when you were still single?" Yang Zi asked anxiously. She was d to see that her mum''s expression brightened up tremendously.

    "He professed his love for me even though he knew I was happily married to your father," Mrs Yang said, gritting her teeth.??

    Recalling how that bastard of a man always pestered her even when though he knew well that she was his colleague''s wife made her upset.

    "What?" Yang Zi eximed, her eyes widened in shock. She could not believe that such a man who parades himself as one of the prominent men in Keelung country will stand so low as to covet another man''s wife.

    "If that was after you got married that means, he was also married. Not only married but also with a daughter. What kind of despicable man is he?" Yang Zi asked, shaking her head in disbelief. Without even hearing the rest of the story, she could tell that he caused all the troubles her mum went through.

    If he had stick to his wife and not lust after another man''s wife, then her mum would have suffered less and perhaps her dad would have still been alive.

    "Back then, my marriage with your father was just two years old. We were staying in another City but we had to move to Queen City when your father got transferred here," Mrs Yang said calmly. She narrated how everything all began to Yang Zi.

    .....

    TEN YEARS AGO BEFORE MR YANG''S DEATH

    Ten years ago Mr Yang Xiaolin who just recently celebrated his 2nd year anniversary with his wife about a month ago had to move to Queen City because of his transfer. He could not bear to leave his beautiful wife behind so, he took her along with him.

    After they settled down in their new home, Mr and Mrs Yang''s life was very blissful, but not until Mr Yang resumed his work as a prosecutor. Because of the nature of his job he barely spent time with his beloved wife like how he normally did, but despite all this their marriage was still a happy one.

    Understanding his job, Mrs Yang never nagged him about his job. She was mature enough to know that her husband had a responsibility to fulfil in the office.

    Since she just arrived in Queen City, she did not have a job but instead of staying idle at home waiting for her busy husband toe back home, she always keptherself busy with designing shoes, clothes and any other thing that fancied her eyes. Whenever you don''t see Mrs Yang sketching, you will see her working on some mysterious documents on herptop.

    "Hmm... my beautiful wife is as busy as her husband," Mr Yang said, as he hugged his wife, who was oblivious of his presence.

    At first she was startled when someone hugged her from behind since she never heard the door of their apartment open, but she rxed when she heard her husband''s familiar voice.

    "I am not as busy as you so stop teasing me," Mrs Yang said, instantly dropping her pencil and brushes on the side table. She stood up and embraced him properly.

    "It has just been 15 hours since I saw you off to the door, but that 15 hours seems like it has been forever. I have missed you so much," Mrs Yang said, her grip around her husband tightening.

    "I have missed you terribly too," Mr Yang replied, patting her ck ponytail hair. "From now on, I will try my best to always finish my work on time so I wille keep my darlingpany," Mr Yang added, slowly unwrapping his hand around her, but his wife refused to let go of him.

    "Really?" Mrs Yang asked suspiciously still unwilling to let him go.

    "Yes, I promise," Mr Yang reassured.

    "Ok, but don''t me me foring over to your office to visit you if you don''t keep to your words, huh," Mrs Yang said, acting like a child.

    To Mrs Yang, her husband was her everything. In the entire Queen City he was the only one she knew and also in the vast universe he was the only one she had. Staying a day without him always felt like an eternity to her.

    "That sounds like a marvellous idea too. I would be overjoyed if you visit me in my workce," Mr Yang said, yfully seeing his wife acting all spoiled. Even when they were both teenagers, he always loved this side of her. She always looks so charming whenever she acts so adorable.

    Mrs Yang reluctantly unwrapped her hands around his body. She stared at his departing figure with a displeased look.

    "What about my reward?" She asked, displeased that her husband forgot her daily reward. Her husband halted when he heard her words. He turned around and stared at her displeased expression.

    "I haven''t forgotten about it. I will give it to you after I have freshen up," Mr Yang said, turning to head to the bathroom he was previously going to before her words stopped him earlier.

    "I want it now, notter," She insisted vehemently. Mr Yang did not have any other choice but to walk back to where she was still standing, staring at him.

    "Are you sure you don''t want me to freshen....," he did not finish speaking before his wife stretched a bit and kiss him on his lips. She pulled away after a minute.

    "I can always get my reward any time I want. Even though you are covered in mud I won''t make a big deal out of it," Mrs Yang said, smiling triumphantly.

    "You are so naughty," Mr Yang said, as he pulled her in for a more intense kiss. He kissed her passionately. Before Mrs Yang realised what was happening, she found herself on their huge bed.

    "If you can be so persistent in getting your reward, I also can be very persistent too," Mr Yang asked, climbing onto his already blushed wife.

    "How persistent can you be? Why don''t you show me," Mrs Yang said provocatively as she stare intensely into her husband''s lovely eyes. Mr Yang did just what his wife wanted.

    Few hourster, they were both left panting heavily. Mr Yang lied down beside his wife. He stared at her lovely face passionately. Her chest heaved up and down in rhythm to her breathing.

    "My wife looks so lovely," Mr Yangplimented, patting the strand of hair that was attempting to cover her face. "You look even more lovely cover in your own sweat," Mr Yang praised, cuddling her.

    "You look dazzling too. My husband is not only handsome, he is strong, and he looks irresistible whenever he lies bare beside me," breathless Mrs Yang said snuggling into his embrace. They continued praising and teasing each other for a long time. Mr Yang and Mrs Yang both went to take their bath afterwards.

    After that day Mr Yang kept to his words of making out time to visit his wife. Whenever it was lunch time, he always took his wife out for dates. He makes sure he takes her around the City so that she will familiarise herself with the new surrounding.

    It was during one of these their numerous meeting that Mr Zhao, a fellow prosecutor, bumped into Mrs Yang who was waiting for her husband downstairs.

    "Hey sorry about that Miss, I didn''t know you were standing there," he quickly apologised when he realised that she was such a beauty. He would have spoken rudely to the person, even though he was at fault if he did not take a liking to thedy standing before him at first nce.

    "It''s Ok but watch where you are going next time. With the speed you just bumped into me, you might get a person injured one day," Mrs Yang said, sternly touching her painful shoulder.

    "You don''t have to sound so annoyed. I have already apologised," Mr Zhao said, making no attempt of leaving. The way he stare at her made Mrs Yang ufortable. This was the first time he met her, but he acted as if he has known her for a long time.

    "And I have epted your apology, right? So you can go ahead with where you were rushing to," Mrs Yang said sounding irritated.

    "It''s true I am in a hurry but I will only leave when I see that you have forgiven me," Mr Zhao said acting so clingy. He could see that his mere presence irritates her, but he was deliberately forcing himself on her.

    "My name is Zhao Jianfei, what about yours?" Mr Zhao asked, offering his hand for a handshake but Mrs Yang refused to shake his hand, she just stared at his outstretched hands without attempting to shake his hands.

    "I don''t tell strangers my name," Mrs Yang said, nonchntly. "And since you don''t want to leave, I will be the one to leave," Mrs Yang said, heading towards the direction of her husband''s office. When she arrived earlier, she did not go upstairs for fear that she might disturb her husband, but now an emergency just urred so she had to see him.

    SUPER IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT ABOUT THE MASSIVE GIVEAWAY

    Hello my amazing reader, I just want to tell you that 4 lucky readers will get 100 coins each in January if you fulfill the conditions below.

    1) The person with the highest number of constructivements stands a chance to win 100 coins

    2) The person with the highest number of constructive reviews also stand a chance to win 100 coins

    3) The person who votes with the highest number of power stones will also win 100 coins.

    The 4th winner will be picked randomly.

    This giveaway only applies to readers who have AllNovelFull app.

    For you to win this coins, you need to either follow me on instagram @bbergasted2155 and at discord: https://discord.gg/NSA3qrP

    You need to follow me on this two social media tforms so I will tell you the steps to take in getting the coins.

    GOODLUCK EVERYONE ???

 Chapter 191 - What Actually Led To Mrs Zhaos Hatred Towards Mrs Yang___2

    As she walked, she could feel that he was still following her, and that scared her. She thought he was a bad person, so she quickened her pace.

    "Honey, where are you heading to in such a hurry," Mr Yang asked, wrapping his hands around her body when she bumped into him. Mrs Yang heaved a sigh of relief when she realised it was her husband she bumped into and not some strangers.??

    "Thank goodness it''s you," Mrs Yang remarked, embracing her husband tightly. Her throbbing heart was beating hard against her chest.

    "Are you Ok? Why were you in such a rush earlier?" Mr Yang asked, stroking her hair lovingly.

    "A man is tailing me. I don''t know who the heck he is. From the moment he bumped into me earlier he has been pestering me and when I left him alone, he followed me. I was scared that he might be a bad person that is why I was hurrying to look for you. The man is over there," Mrs Yang said, in a rush as she turned around and pointed her finger at the man following her.

    "Him?" Mr Yang asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, do you know him?" Mrs Yang asked curiously when she saw that her husband wasn''t angry at him.

    "Of course I know him. He is my senior. Since we moved here five months ago, I have been working with him for that long, so I know him very well. He can also be considered a friend," Mr Yang said. He held his wife''s hand and hasten to meet his senior.

    "Hello Mr Zhao, its nice to see that you have arrived. Mr Lu has been looking for you. He almost went berserk when he learned you were not in the office," Mr Yang informed, staring at the tall average looking man. He was surprised to see that instead of listening to him, he was staring at his wife.

    "Who is she? Your sister?" Mr Zhao asked, his gaze still on Mrs Zhao. The fierce re Mrs Yang gave him showed she hated him, but he did not care.

    "Oh, sorry for my manners. Senior meet my wife Yang Chunling and darling, this is Zhao Jianfei," Mr Yang introduced, his gaze shifting from his wife to his senior.

    "So Chunling is your name? You should have said so earlier instead of acting all shy," Mr Zhao said, smiling at her.

    "Xiaolin, you never told me that your wife is such a beauty. She is exceptionally beautiful and her beauty is pleasant to the eyes," Mr Zhaoplimented. His eyes never left her body for a minute, and this got Yang Xiaolin worried.

    Acting shy? Who is he trying to deceive? Even though we just met earlier, I am sure he knows I hate him to the core. He looks like a worthless, man. How dare he stare at me like that when he knows I am married?

    Mrs Yang thought angrily, tightening her hands into a tight fist.

    "Since he is such in a rush like you had said that means we shouldn''t keep him waiting so let''s go, sweetheart," Mrs Yang said, dragging her husband by the hand. She was certain she will insult the man if they spent another second there.

    When they reached outside the building Mr Yang suddenly stopped walking. He turned and stared at his wife''s angry expression.

    "I saw you re at him murderously earlier. Why did you do that? Did he perhaps upset you and you haven''t told me about it?" Mr Yang asked mellowly, giving his wife a suspicious re.

    "No, he didn''t but for some unknown reason I don''t just like him. From the first time I set my eyes on him, he just gives off a bad vibe. I don''t want to ever run into him ever again," Mrs Yang said coldly.

    "Although he is my senior, I can''t force you to like him so it''s Ok but don''t make it so obvious like earlier. You are well aware of how res can hurt?" Mr Yang said yfully as he wrapped his hand around her waist. They walked like that to where his car was parked.

    Mrs Yang''s worst nightmare began the day Mr Zhao bumped into her. Following that day, Mr Zhao made life difficult for her. Mr Zhao became a jobless man stalking Mrs Yang wherever she went; despite all the warnings and insults she rained at him, he refused to leave her alone. It got to a point that going outside without thepany of her friends or husband scared her. Majority of times, she had to manage the new fashioned house her husband opened for her at home.

    No matter how many times Mr Yang warned him to stay away from his wife, Mr Zhao took no heeds to his warning, instead his obstinate determination to make Mrs Yang love him became worst. His so-called love became an obsession.

    One day, Mr Zhao used the identity of Mr Yang''s cousin to set an appointment with Mrs Yang. Thinking that it was her husband''s sister who contacted her, she went to the meeting point well dressed but to her greatest dismay she saw Zhao Jianfei sitting on their booked table. The moment she saw him, she quickly guessed he was the one who sent her that goddamn message. At first she wanted to quietly leave, but she changed her mind and went to go meet him.

    Mr Zhao quickly stood up and pulled out the chair for her to sit. He could not stop smiling as he stared at the beautiful Youngdy before him.

    "Did you have to go to the extent of impersonating my sister-inw just to make me meet you?" Mrs Yang asked angrily, but she made sure she kept her voice low because of the waiters staring at them.

    "The means I used to get you to meet me does not matter, but it is the result that matters. I am happy that I get to see your beautiful face again, even though I used a despicable means to achieve that," Mr Zhao said, smiling sweetly at her.

    Seeing her slightly curly red-brown hair, he knew she did her hair just for the meeting. Although he was used to seeing her long ck ebony-like hair, he still loved this new style she did.

    "I can''t believe you curled and also dyed your hair just for me," Mr Yang said, staring at her in admiration.

    He is such a delusional fool. I regret the day I ever met him. I am certain he is my nemesis in this lifetime.

    Mrs Yang thought, gritting her teeth in annoyance.

    "You look like an angel that just descended from heaven dressed in this white gown. You look amazing," Mr Zhaoplimented his sweet smile still on.

    "You can reserve thatpliment for your wife, I don''t need it, Ok" Mrs Yang spoke, her face devoid of any emotion.

    "How many times do I have to tell you I will divorce her as soon as you agree to marry me? You are the woman I love, you are the only one for me so never bring that woman''s name up when we are together, Ok? Hearing her namees from your mouth irritates me," Mr Zhao said, trying his best not to re up for her sake.

    "Listen to the rubbish you just spew from your mouth. You will divorce her and marry me. You love me? Your wife''s name irritates you?" Mrs Yang repeated his words spitefully.

    "If you never loved her and her name irritates you, then why did you marry her?" Mrs Yang said, ring daggers at him.

    "And don''t you dare say you love me because you don''t? If you love me like you always confessed then, you wouldn''t be doing all this nonsense that you have done for the past four months. What you feel for me is not love but obsession and lust, so don''t you dare delude yourself that you love me," Mrs Yang stated angrily. She did not give a damn about the waitresses and waiters watching them anymore.

    "You don''t have to stress yourself over why I married her but one thing you should know is that my love for you is true. I love you and I wouldn''t have done everything I did in the past four months if you have given me the chance to show you how much I love...,"

    "I should have given you the chance to show how much you love me?" Mrs Yang imitated his tone and expression. She was so fed up with all his pestering. She could not take anymore nonsense from him again.

    "Can you hear the nonsense you have just uttered? Why should I have given a useless man like you the opportunity to love me when I have a husband whom I love and cherish the most? Did you think I would give up the man I love for someone like you just like you did to your poor wife who has been nothing but faithful to you?" Mrs Yang blurted out sharply. She did not give a damn if her words hurt him. She would very much appreciate it if her words hurt this man before her because that means he will leave her alone.

 Chapter 192 - Angry Mrs Zhaos Confrontation With Yang Chunling

    "Hell no! I will never leave my beloved husband for anything in this world. And if you like promise me heaven and earth, I will never love you or ever think of betraying my husband''s love for an unfaithful man like you," Mrs Yang stated fiercely.

    What Mrs Yang and Mr Zhao did not know is that two of the waiters have begun videoing them.??

    "Do you think by speaking to me in this harsh manner that I will leave you for him?" Mr Zhao asked, his brows furrowed in annoyance.

    "Never! I will not let him enjoy the woman I love in peace. As long as you continue to reject me, I will not let you live in peace with him. I will make sure I do everything within my capacity to make you mine. And let''s be clear on one thing; if I can''t have you, then he also cannot have you," Mr Zhao threatened coldly.

    "Are you threatening me right now?" Mrs Yang asked. "And what the hell do you mean that if you can''t have me then my husband cannot? Are you saying you will kill him if I don''t agree to your terms?," Mrs Yang asked, her angry expression turning to a scared one.

    Oh, God! What have I done wrong to have ever run into a psychopath like him? Why did he have to bump into me out of the billiondies in this world? Why me?

    Mrs Yang thought, trying her best to hide her helplessness.

    "Let''s wait and see whether or not it is a threat?" Mr Zhao said coldly.

    Ever since the day he met her, all he could think of was her beautiful face. He had sleepless nights for the one week thinking about her. His mind only rxed when he had his men did a background check on her and her husband. When his men brought back the result of the investigation to him, he was delighted when he learnt she didn''t have a child.

    Being married with a beautiful baby girl, people might think he was shameless, but he careless about their opinion. He loves her and there was nothing he or anyone can do about it. He was ready to do anything to get her, and that includes murdering someone if he had to.

    "Zhao Jianfei, why are you so bent on seeing me suffer? What wrong have I ever done to you to make you vow never to see me happy in my husband''s home? I am a happily married woman for crying out loud so just let me be. If your current wife cannot satisfy your needs then go to the clubhouse, motels, bars and hotels you will find a lot of women who can do anything to get you. They will satisfy both your physical and sexual needs," Mrs Yang said, calmly after she realised that her harsh approach did not work on him.

    "If they cannot satisfy your needs too, then you can look for a decentdy to marry. You are rich so I am sure you can afford to cater for a second wife so get one for yourself because I, Chunling I am not avable. I am taken already and I love my husband dearly. I will not leave him even though you offer me the entire universe for his exchange," Mrs Yang said. She silently prayed that her soft words will touch his stony heart.

    "In the way you love your husband, that is the same way I love you. It is true that I am very wealthy. Wealthy enough to marry ten wives if I so desire, but the problem is that I don''t want any other woman but you. You are the only person I want to make as my wife. As long as you agree to marry me I will divorce my wife so you won''t need to share me with her. All you need to do is to just say YES to my proposal and you will see miracles happen," Mr Zhao said, trying to touch her hands which was on the table but Mrs Yang removed the hand from the table in a sh before his hands could reach her.

    "Why did I bother using a softer tone on you? I should have known long ago that you are a psycho," Mrs Yang said, staring at the man''s indifferent expression. She had the urge to strangle him to death.

    "All I can is that stay away from me. Don''t make my husband dirty his hands with your blood. Any time you see me, I will very much love it if you pretend as though you don''t know me," Mrs Yang concluded, as she grabbed her bag and stand up. She turned to leave, but Mr Zhao quickly stood up and hurry after her. Before she could walk farther away, he grabbed her left hands.

    "Don''t you dare touch me again! The next time you try it then don''t me me for doing something nasty to you," Mrs Yang threatened fiercely, acting as though someone with an incurable disease just touched her. She walked out of the restaurant without ring back.

    What happened a few hourster after Mrs Yang''s meeting with Zhao Jianfei was something Mrs Yang will never forget. She was shocked when her friends informed her that the video of how she heartlessly rejected Mr Zhao in a restaurant was the number one search on the inte.

    Because of the viral spread of the video, she had to stay indoors for about a two weeks. She only went back to her normal life when Zhao Jianfei used his influence to take down the video from the inte. While all these events went on, her husband supported her both physically and emotionally. He stood by her no matter all the turmoil in her life. Thank goodness for having such a loving and understanding husband or else he would have long divorced her even though she did nothing wrong.

    .....

    One faithful day, Mrs Yang was in her office designing some of thetest ideas of clothes that just popped into her head when someone barged into her office without knocking. She was startled by the impudent behaviour of the guest, but she held back herints when she saw the angry state the woman was in.

    "So you are the reason he wants to divorce me, hmm," came the angrydy''s first words to her. She stared at Mrs Yang as though she was a piece of garbage.

    "I am sorry Madam, I tried to stop her, but she still forced her way inside," the Secretary apologised sincerely.

    "It''s Ok, you can take your leave," Mrs Yang replied calmly. Her level ofposure irked the woman standing in front of her.

    "It was wrong of you to just barge into my office when we aren''t acquaintance but I will let that slide if you quickly state what brought you here. As you can see, I was busy before you rudely interrupted me," Mrs Yang scolded, her gaze on the fuming woman.

    "I admit you are such a beauty, but how dare he want to throw away our 16 long years of marriage as if it''s nothing?" The woman stated, as she angrily approached Mrs Yang.

    "Can you borate on what you just said? I don''t understand any of the words you spoke since you stepped foot into my office, so speak so I can understand," Mrs Yang order firmly. The presence of the woman was starting to irritate her.

    She is so thick-skinned to pretend as though she did not know what I am talking about. She should be thankful Jianfei threatened me not toy hands on her or else she would have had a taste of my wrath.

    Thedy thought, throwing deadly res at thedy standing close to her desk. For a split second, she let her gaze wander around the vast office. On the ss te, they engraved the title President on it. She could see a few neatly arranged documents on her desk. While staring at Mrs Yang''s desk, she got a glimpse of the sketchbook on her desk.

    Mrs Yang quickly turned the sketchbook over when she saw the intruder staring at her designs.

    "It is rude of you to suddenly keep quiet after barging into my office unannounced. State your purpose foring here and leave quietly or I will have the security guards throw you out," Mrs Yang said, fiercely staring at the now silent woman.

    "From the title Mrs Yang, I guess you are a married woman like me too, right?" Mrs Zhao asked rhetorically. Her zing gaze became slightly calmer.

    "As a married woman, how will you feel if a youngerdy tries to snatch your husband under your nose? You will feel like ripping her apart, right?"

    "What are you trying to say?" Mrs Yang asked sharply.

    "That is exactly how I feel at the moment. I feel like ripping you into tiny shreds for daring to seduce my husband, but I will not do that at the moment...,"

 Chapter 193 - Unfairly Accused

    "What the heck is she bbing about? I bet she must be insane to go about using other people of seducing her husband," Mrs Yang mumbled, irritated by the usations the woman just made.

    How could a stranger just walk into her office and use her of something she never did? How dare she to talk down to her in her own territory???

    Mrs Yang thought angrily.

    Her words did not go down well with Mrs Zhao. She red up again when she heard Mrs Yang call her a crazy woman.

    "Did you just say I am crazy?" Mrs Zhao asked, advancing towards her.

    "Of course, you are or have you seen a sane woman go around using an innocent woman for seducing her husband? It is only an insane person who will go around fighting another woman for no just course?" Mrs Yang said, firmly. She wasn''t scared of what the woman could do to her. She learned some fighting skills from her husband, so she knew how to defend herself.

    "And one more thing my husband loves me dearly, he will never in a million years cheat on me with another woman no matter how beautiful or young the woman is so, don''t go aroundparing my lovely husband to yours because they are totally different people," Mrs Yang reprimanded, fearlessly. She took her stance, ready to fight back if the woman dared toy a finger on her.

    "Wow! You are so brazen to call me a crazy person when you are the gutsy the one who dares to sleep around with a married man with a child?" Mrs Zhao snapped back angrily.

    A married man with a child?

    Mrs Yang thought, trying to recall something.

    Could she be that bastard, Zhao Jianfei''s wife?

    Mrs Yang thought, staring at the beautiful woman before her. Although the woman looked older than her, she was beautiful in her own way. The blue dress she was putting on suited her so much.

    She quickly snapped out of it when she saw the woman raise her hand and tried to p. She instantly caught the woman''s right hand in midst air before it could touch her face.

    "Don''t you dare? I can tolerate all your insulting utterances, but I will never tolerate youying your hands on my face," Mrs Yang warned coldly.

    I am innocent so, how dare she treat me like a cheap whore?

    Mrs Yang thought angrily.

    "And also watch the words you say to me. I never seduced your husband and I will never in a million years do such a despicable thing,Ok?" Mrs Yang said, plunging her raised hand.

    "Who in this world will admit to a crime when he or she is not caught in the act?" Mrs Zhao said angrily as she massaged her hurting wrist.

    "Instead of wasting your time attacking an innocentdy, why don''t you try to keep your husband''s libido in check? If he continues stalking me,I might lose my temper and stab him to death," Mrs Yang said, menacingly. Mrs Zhao was shocked when she heard her utterances. She could not believe that such a sophisticateddy like her will threaten to murder her husband.

    "Since you won''t admit to sleeping with my husband, all I have to say is that you should stay away from my husband. I love him so much and I will do anything to make sure he doesn''t abandon me and my girl. I am warning you today nicely, but the next time I see you with my husband, I won''t be polite bying to your office to warn you. Instead, I will embarrass you in front of many people so heed my warning and leave my husband alone," Mrs Zhao warned sternly.

    "And make sure you ry my message to Zhao Jianfei because the next time I see him around me, I will stab him hard in the chest and then prepare myself to go to prison for murder," Mrs Yang said emotionlessly.

    "I thought you were feigning ignorance about whom I was referring to, but now you have just confirmed that you are sleeping around with my.....,"

    "Leave my office now or I might resort to violence if you dare spew nonsense about me," Mrs Yang interrupted harshly as she pointed her index finger at the exit.

    "I will leave but don''t forget I will not be polite next time," Mrs Zhao threatened, before she stomped out of the office in the same manner she entered.

    "What nonsense?" Mrs Yang eximed, pacing about the office to calm her anger. Throughout the entire day, Mrs Yang was in a foul mood after the confrontation with Mrs Zhao.

    Five dayster Mrs Zhao carried out her threats. She kept to her words of embarrassing Mrs Yang in public if ever seen with her husband. She disgraced Mrs Yang in the presence of all the dignitaries on her award night as the best designer of the year.

    For the first time Mrs Yang sobbed in her husband''s arms that day after the event. Because of the embarrassment that Mrs Zhao gave her and the emotional pain she was going through, she could not step out of her home for two weeks. Everything only slightly returned to normal when she and her husband did a live interview with the most popr television station in the country to resolve the misunderstanding.

    Three Monthster, after the incident that urred in the award night, Mrs Yang was so happy as she happily awaited her 3rd wedding anniversary, which was the next day. Just when she thought she had regained her lost happiness Mr Zhao did another thing that almost made Mrs Yang lost her mind.

    In one of the VIP room in a five-star restaurant, slow ssical love music could be heard in the background. A man dressed in a blue suit could be seen staring at his wristwatch anxiously. Just then he heard the creaking sound of the door opening. He slowly raised his head up to see who was at the door.

    "Wow!" Mr Yang eximed in astonishment the moment his re met the gorgeously dressed woman standing at the door. The smile on the woman''s face was so bewitching, although he saw her all his life, he could not help but get mesmerised by how beautiful his beloved wife looked.

    She took steady steps into the room.

    "Wow! You look exceptionally beautiful in those designer blue dress. I can''t seem to take my eyes off you," Mr Yangplimented, as he stood up and pulled out a chair for her to sit.

    "You look breathtakingly handsome in those blue suits. It looks so good on you," Mrs Yangplimented, her gaze fixated on her husband. It''s been three long years since she got married to her childhood sweetheart. To her, the three years feel like yesterday when they were still single.

    "All thanks to my gorgeous looking wife who designed this fabulous suit for me. I love it. Itpliments your blue dress perfectly," Mr Yang said yfully. He really loved seeing his wife happy.

    For over a year now, they jumped from one problem to another. He could hardly recall the number of times he has advised, threatened and warned his senior colleague to stay away from his wife. Because of his colleague''s pestering, the both of them became enemies. There was a time he even got into physicalbat with Zhao Jianfei when he tried to force himself on his wife. He thought of seeking transfer to another part of the country but his wife always talked him out of it, saying she was Ok.

    He always loved and respected his wife so much, but after seeing her disy of love for him during the trying times, he came to love and respect her even more. He vowed to protect her no matter what.

    "Hahaha.... thanks for thepliments," Mrs Yangughed out loud. If there was one thing she came to the love the most, it was spending uninterrupted quality time with her busy bee husband. As a high rank prosecutor, he had a lot of responsibilities on his shoulders. They are times he sleeps over at his office because of the workload but despite all this, she never got mad or threw tantrums because she understood what his job entailed.

    "I love you, Chunling," Mr Yang blurted out. He always confessed how much he loved her every day, but today''s confession felt special to the both of them.

    "I love you more than you can ever imagine, Xiaolin. I love you more than life itself. Nothing in this universe will ever separate me from you. I will love you until myst breath," Mrs Yang confessed, staring into her husband''s burning gaze passionately. At that moment Mrs Yang wished time could stop for eternity, but she knew deep down that she was wishing for the impossible.

    Mrs Yang''s face inched closer to her husband''s face. The moment they wanted to lock lips, the door flew open, startling the wits out of them. Mrs Yang''s once joyful expression turned sour the moment her gaze met the gutsy intruder.

 Chapter 194 - Slapped Twice In A Row

    The moment Mr Yang saw who it was at the door, he rose from his chair and approached the door. Without any warning, in a fit of anger, he punched the man at the door hard on his face. The intruder staggered a few steps backwards because of the severity of the punch. For a minute he couldn''t get himself.

    "How dare you to show your face here?" Mr Yang berated furiously, raising his hand to punch him again, but the server standing beside Mr Zhao tried to intervene. He got punched in Mr Zhao''s stead.??

    "Have you and your abusive wife not done enough harm to us?"

    "Darling, you don''t have to let him ruin your mood on this important day. Let me be the one to handle him, Ok?" Mrs Yang now standing beside her husband tried to calm her furious husband. When she saw he was slightly calmed, she turned around and gave Zhao Jianfei a tight p on his face. The p was resounding, even the server holding his swollen face shivered in fear.

    What has this man ever done to deserve this ill treatment from this wealthy-looking couple? Although the punch this handsome looking man gave me was the second punch, I almost lost a tooth, not to talk about the first punch that held a lot of strength. It must have done a lot of damage to his right jaw, and now this beautifuldy pped him on the same cheek. I can''t imagine the severity of the pain he must be going through. I pity him.

    The server dressed in a white top and ck trouser thought, throwing a pitiful re at Mr Zhao whose cheeks were badly swollen.

    "That p is for having the audacity to show up here despite what your wife and her low-ss socialites'' friends have done to me," before Mr Zhao could fathom what was happening, Mrs Yang pped him hard again on the same spot.

    "And this one is for the excruciating pain you have caused me and my husband for this past one year," Mrs Yang said coldly.

    For a minute, Mr Zhao was too shocked to speak. He could not believe that he has been pped twice by a woman in a row. What pained him most is that she is the woman he loves the most.

    "Chunling... Did.... you just p me," Zhao Jianfei asked, painfully holding his painful cheeks. He is willing to throw away everything just to be with her and she dared to p him? The shock was too immense for him to handle.

    "If you are not careful, I will p you again," Mrs Yang said coldly. She didn''t give a damn about the fact that he was hurt.

    Why should I care whether or not he is hurt when he always hurt me deeply?

    Mrs Yang thought, tightening her hands into a fist.

    "What have I ever done wrong to warrant that p from you? All I have ever done is to love you and want to be with you. Why do you always reject me?" Mr Zhao thought, staring at her painfully. He turned and threw murderous nces at Xiaolin, who suddenly wrapped his hand around her waist. Mr Yang''s action was to tell him that his wife was taken, and this further annoyed Zhao Jianfei.

    "You have always embarrassed and hurt me because of him? What does he have that I do not have? What has he given you I haven''t promised to give you so why do you treat me so when he is not better than me?" Mr Zhao asked, trying to grab her hand, but Mr Yang quickly pped his hand away.

    "Watch it or you might lose an arm," Mr Yang threatened fiercely.

    "Before I lose my arm, you better watch your back because you might lose your head without even realising it," Mr Zhao threatened, ring daggers at Mr Yang.

    "Hey Zhao Jianfei, you have overstayed your wee here so you better leave," Mrs Yang spoke firmly. "And one more thing, if ever a hair on my husband''s head goes missing I will hold you responsible,got it?," Mrs Yang threatened.

    "What can you do if I touch him?" Mr Zhao asked menacingly.

    "It''s left for you to imagine," Mrs Yang smirked devilishly.

    "If this man does not leave here, I will sue your restaurant for poor customer service and intrusion of customer''s privacy," Mr Yang threatened the server who was still holding his cheek.

    "Sir please, you are inconveniencing our customer so this way," the server said politely.

    "Because I love you dearly, I will noty hands on you but Yang Xiaolin for the punch you gave me, I will make sure you regret it," Mr Zhao turned around to leave but Mrs Yang''s words stopped him in this track.

    "As you are going, make sure you don''t show your face wherever I am or else the day you dare as much as to talk to me, I swear I will kill myself. Let''s see how you will still pester me and my husband after I kill myself," Mrs Yang said emotionlessly. Her words left both men in shock.

    "Don''t think I am joking because I am not," Mrs Yang added before she quickly mmed the door close.

    "You were joking earlier, right?" Mr Yang asked after she finished closing the door. Mrs Yang hesitated when she heard his question.

    "Honey, tell me you were just kidding around, Ok?" Mr Yang asked, cing both hands on her shoulders. Fear was visible on his face as he stared at her. He was damn scared that his wife''s words might have not been mere threats.

    "I can''t afford to leave my handsome husband alone on this lonely earth. I love him too much to do such a cruel thing to him," Mrs Yang said, yfully cupping his face.

    "I want a straightforward answer. Will you kill yourself just like you said earlier?" Mr Yang asked, seriously not buying her words. He knew that as along as his wife put her mind into something she would do it no matter what so, he was scared on her behalf. He could not imagine living a life without her.

    "I only told a lie earlier to scare him away. I didn''t mean it," Mrs Yang replied firmly too.

    "Where will I go to leaving my handsome husband alone? If ever you die before me, I will not hesitate to follow you because a life without you is meaningless. That is how much I love you," Mrs Yang said, trying to reassure her husband that she would not do a silly thing as taking her life because of some worthless man.

    She pecked him on his lips when she saw that he did not believe her.

    "Stick to your words or else I will hunt you down in our next life if you dare as to leave me alone all by myself. I will not forgive you in this lifetime and even in the next one if you go back on your words," Mr Yang stated sternly.

    "I don''t mind being hunt down by the most handsome man in this world. It will be a blessing to me instead of a disadvantage," Mrs Yang joked, pulling his cheeks gently. Seeing him smile to her jokes, she gently dragged him to their seats. They ate, yed and teased each other until it was time to retire back home. Throughout the rest of the day, they both acted as though nothing happened that day.

    A weekter, the head of the prosecutor''s office handed a fresh case over to Mr Yang. He particrly warned Mr Yang to be thorough in his investigation because the media and the entire universe were interested in the case. Mr Yang did not think twice about the case, he epted it wholeheartedly. He had handled more tough cases in the past. Cases ranging from serial skills, bombing, ve trades and so many other cases people thought it was impossible to do. He did not see any difference between this case.

    "A 17-year-old boy named Li Yifeng, the heir of Li''s Corporation, murdered his best friend Mi Lu, the heiress of Mi''s Company," Mr Yang quoted a line on the document in front of him.

    "Why do I feel like this boy''s name and the name of thepany sounds so familiar, or am I wrong?" Mr Yang thought, trying to recall where he heard the name but to no avail. He immediately stopped trying to recall where he must have heard the name. He concentrated all his attention on the files before him.

    "Which club in this era will permit three minors into their club? Such clubs should be shut down with immediate effects," Mr Yang spoke angrily, as he continued reading. As he read he examined the pictures that served as evidence attached to the files. After going through the entire documents, he became very interested in the case.

 Chapter 195 - Yifengs Murder Case

    Mr Yang worked tirelessly for a week to gather more information about the case. There was even a rumour that circted in the office that Mr Zhao had a hand in why the head prosecutor gave the impossible case to Mr Yang, but Mr Yang paid no attention to the rumours. He continued working hard in getting fresh details about the case. As always, he sought for his wife''s help concerning the case. Both husband and wife worked as a team in making sure that they did not miss any crucial information about the used and his family.

    Two days to the hearing day, Mr Yang was so lost in his thoughts recalling the terrible state he met the little boy in the hospital the day he paid him a visit. He could recall that the boy was in a state of shock. The boy looked like a walking dead. Even when his cute little brother tried to make him talk or smile, his expression remained icy and lifeless.??

    ording to the statement, his best friend who was at the scene of the crime told him, he said that the event that led to young Mi Lu''s death was an ident. Just to convince him that Yifeng did not murder their best friend, he went through the pain of narrating the event that took ce that night.

    What surprised him most was the fact that Su Jin''s statement matched with the statement he gave to the police.

    "You look lost in thoughts. Is everything, Ok?" Mrs Yang, lying on top her husband''sp asked realising that he has suddenly stopped talking.

    "It''s about the little boy," Mr Yang broke the silence. Mrs Yang quickly sat up when she heard what troubled him.

    "You mean Li Yifeng?" Mrs Yang asked curiously, her focus on her worried husband''s face.

    "Mm...," Mr Yang eximed.

    "I wanted to inform you earlier about my visit to him, but it escaped my mind," Mrs Yang said.

    "You visited him?" Mr Yang questioned, surprised that his busy wife went through the trouble of visiting the boy whose case had been troubling himtely.

    "Yes, I did, but there wasn''t any improvement from thest time you visited him. What I noticed about him is that he has given up all on life. I am certain that he might jump off the hospital''s rooftop if he is not monitored every second," Mrs Yang spoke her mind. She felt so terrible when she recalled the lifeless state she met the boy in.

    "What is your take about him? Do you think he is capable of killing his own best friend?" Mr Yang asked curiously. He has all the information at hand, but there was no motive as to why the boy would murder his own best friend.

    "No, he looks too innocent to kill someone. I know people might say the little boy''s condition is an act of pretense in order to garner people''s sympathy but from what I saw, I am sure that he did not kill her and he isn''t pretending to be in pain but he is experiencing heart-wrenching pain. I am sure what happened must be an ident like the eyewitness stated," Mrs Yang stated her opinion, her gaze on her husband to see what his reaction will be.

    "I also had the same thought as yours," Mr Yang said calmly, his gaze on his wife. They stayed silent in that position for two minutes.

    "Do you remember when I told you that the boy''s name and that of his family''spany sounded familiar?" Mr Yang broke off the silence.

    "Yeah, I recall you mentioning that to me several times, but the problem was that you couldn''t pinpoint where you heard his name or the name of his family''spany," Mrs Yang replied meekly. She became so interested in what her husband was about to say.

    "I have recalled from whom I heard the boy''s name from. His parents were one of my close business associates. He and his wife were the ones who supported ourpany when it was at the brink of copsing eight years ago," Mr Yang ryed. Mrs Yang could feel a hint of sadness in his tone.

    "What? You mean his parents are the kind hearted couple who raise billions of dors just to make sure that ourpany survived that crisis it was going through back then?" Mrs Yang asked, her eyes widened in shock.

    "Yes, after Mr Li Hanwen and his wife miraculously helped us revive thepany. We became more than mere business partners. I remember introducing you to them frequently. Our friendship was at the stage of blooming when he and his wife suddenly moved to Queen City. Because of their emigration, we lost contact. For eight years we didn''t contact each other, so I didn''t know how he, his wife and little son were faring. I was shocked when I learnt about this little boy''s identity three days ago," Mr Yang said sadly.

    The day he learnt about the boy''s identity was also the day he learnt his parents were both deceased. What pained him most was the fact that they died a year ago in a ghastly motor ident and that his little son witnessed their death.

    "I recalled how dejected you were when you lost contact with them," Mrs Yang said.

    "Wait, a minute, darling? If the boy is their son, does this means that your friend and his wife are deceased?" Mrs Yang asked, covering her mouth in total bewilderment.

    "Hmm.... and the most painful part is that the day Mi Lu died was his parent''s death anniversary. I guess that is why the little boy is in a state of shock. The pain of losing three most important people in his life within just the space of a year is too much for his little mind to handle," Mr Yang said, tears whelming up in his eyes when he recalled the terrible state he met the boy.

    "What a tragedy! Even a mature person''s heart cannot handle such pain, talkless of a teenage boy''s heart," Mrs Yang said, a drop of tear falling from her eyes.

    "Nobody in this universe can fathom the amount of pain the boy must be passing through at the moment. Watching both his parents die in front of him is the most painful memory a person can ever have, and now the death of his best friend made it worst. I wish there are ways I can help him, I will dly do it because no child in this world deserves to go through the amount of pain he is going through," Mrs Yang said, sadness written all over her face.

    "You are right. His story is the most tragic one I have ever heard in my entire life. I wish there is something I can do to help him regain his consciousness. I can still recall his Grandpa''s sad expression when he pleaded with me to drop the case because his grandson was innocent," Mr Yang stated sadly.

    He could still recall his indifferent attitude towards the elderly man when he came to his office to plead with him to drop the charges against his grandson. Even when the elderly man was almost in tears, he paid no heed to his words. Thinking back now, he regretted ever treating him ill-manneredly. If he was given a second chance, he would have treated him better.

    "I remembered seeing him and his other little grandson talking to Yifeng. No matter how many times they talked to him, he never responded. He sat down there like a statue, staring into space. I remember seeing his Grandpa secretly clean tears from his eyes when he did not get any reaction from Yifeng. I can imagine the heart-wrenching pain the old man must be going through seeing his once stubborn and unyielding grandson in the state he is now," Mrs Yang narrated.

    "I have been pondering about this case for a few days now and I havee up with a conclusion," Mr Yang said seriously.

    "And what is your conclusion?" Mrs Yang asked nervously as she stared at her husband with keen interest.

    "I am going to drop the charges against the boy not because of his parent''s good deeds or his mental state but because there is no concrete evidence that points to him murdering Miss Mi Lu. I don''t want to send an innocent boy to jail for no just course," Mr Yang said in a serious and determined tone.

    What he came to realise about this case after making thorough investigations for a over a week now was that those in government who have hatred for the Li family were responsible for it. The Li''s family must have had unintentionally offended them in some ways that is why they wanted to send the boy to prison just to have their share of revenge on the family.

    "My husband is the number one most impartial prosecutor. The entire world knows this, so nobody will ever doubt your decision. I support your decision a hundred percent," Mrs Yang said, giving her husband thumps up.

    "When are you gonna inform them about this fabulous news?" Mrs Yang asked yfully to lighten the mood in the room.

 Chapter 196 - Mr Yang Got Into An Accident

    "I will drop by at the court tomorrow to do what is needed and afterwards, I will meet Chairman Li over dinner to ry the good news to him, but before all that I will give you a letter to pass it to Yifeng on my behalf," Mr Yang said mellowly. He vowed in his heart at that minute to take care of his friend''s children on his behalf.

    "That is why I have always told anyone who cares to listen that my husband is the best in this world. Although people think he is strict and heartless, but to me he is the kindest man in this world," Mrs Yang praised, embracing him tightly. She also vowed to do everything within her capacity to make sure that the little boy returned to normal. As they continue discussing, they did not know that the universe had another n for them.??

    That same day around 6:00pm, the news about Mr Zhao''s daughter and Yifeng''s mysterious engagement went viral on the inte. The next day, the news about the engagement was published on the front page magazines and newspapers.

    The sudden engagement announcement left everyone in shock. After the news was confirmed to be authentic, many people were happy for the poor boy, but the haters did not refrain from leaving rudements. While these went on, mentally unstable Yifeng was not aware of this, even though someone was to break the news to him, in the state he currently was in, he wouldn''t have understood what they were talking about.

    Despite the sudden news of Yifeng''s engagement, Mr Yang still pushed ahead with his ns. After clearing his schedule in the afternoon, he went to the court just like he promised his wife and after everything was settled in the court; he went back to the office to continue with his work.

    As time ticked by, Mr Yang patiently waited for that golden time. Immediately it clocked 7:30pm, he anxiously headed off to the venue of their meeting. While in his car, he silently prayed that it should be that Chairman Li received the message he left with his secretary.

    After he got to the venue of the meeting, he patiently waited for Chairman Li''s arrival. One hourter, Chairman Li did not still arrive.

    "I guess he must be running veryte. I should wait a few minutes more, I am sure he will arrive by then," Tired Mr Yang said, readjusting his sitting position. He waited for another thirty minutes, and still he did not see any sign of Chairman Li.

    "I guess he isn''ting. I should better head home or else my darling will be worried sick because of me," Mr Yang eximed as he stood up, paid his bills and then headed out of the restaurant.

    All his thoughts were about his wife as he drove home. Midway into his journey, a truck driving at top speed from nowhere ran into his car. With the force the truck collided into his car, Mr Yang''s car toppled so many times. Screams of anguish could be heard, but after a few minutes the screams ceased. The wicked truck driver wearing a ck mask and a cap to covering his face grinned wickedly when he saw the wretched state the car was in. He drove away that night, leaving helpless Mr Yang to his fate.

    Bleeding Mr Yang struggled toe out of the car despite the terrible state he was in.

    "This can''t be happening right now. Chunling must be worried sick. She will lose her mind if I do not go back on time. I need to get home," Mr Yang mumbled inaudibly as he tried to pick up his phone to call his wife. Tears dropped from his eyes, mixing with the blood which covered his entire face. In this condition one would assume he was crying blood.

    "Oh god! I can''t just die like this. There are so many things I want to do with my wife and my future kids I haven''t done. I am all she has in this vast universe. If I die here, I am certain Chunling will drink poison just to join me in theherworld," Mr Yangmented, as he coughed a mouthful of blood thrice. After a few minutes of struggling inside the wretched car, he suddenly stops struggling. Tears rolled down his face as his eyes slowly closed.

    Meanwhile restless Mrs Yang paced about the entire sitting room waiting for her husband, who never informed her about how his meeting went. She did not know why, but she just had a bad feeling something was amiss.

    As she walked up and down the spacious room, she repeatedly dialled her husband''s line. What made her even more worried was him not answering her call. Her husband rarely missed her calls. The only time he missed her call was when he is in court, apart from that he always made it a point of duty to always pick her calls.

    "Why do I keep having this feeling that everything is not alright with my husband? It''s been over three hours now since he informed me over the phone he was already at his meeting point. He should have long been back home, so what is taking him so long to reach here?" Mrs Yangmented uneasily.

    "I think I will feel less anxious if I wait for him downstairs," Mrs Yang mumbled. She rushed to her dressing room, grabbed a jacket and headed downstairs to wait for her husband. She patiently walked about in front of the five storey building, her hands stocked inside her jacket pocket to keep it warm.

    She waited outside for over three hours. She had to go back to their apartment when she realised her body could no longer handle the stress. When she got to their room, she refused to go to bed. She sat down on a couch in the sitting room, waiting for his return. She dozed off in that state because of tiredness.

    Around 4:00am, her phone rang. With sleepy eyes, she carried her phone on the ss table and answered the call without even checking the caller ID.

    "What! My husband is in the hospital!" Mrs Yang shouted in shock, sleep instantly disappearing from her eyes when she heard her husband was involved in a car ident.

    "Yes, and your presence is urgently required in the hospital," the nurse said, trying not to sound as though something was off so she will not scare the receiver at the other end.

    "Is he badly hurt? Is he alright? I hope he is being treated very well? Can I talk to him? How is he?" Mrs Yang asked frantically, her heart pounding hard against her chest. From the tone of her voice, one could depict fear from it. She sounded terrified and worried.

    "We will be in a better position to exin his condition to you when you arrive at the hospital," the nurse replied with a high level of understanding.

    "What did you say is the name of the hospital again?" Mrs Yang asked anxiously. Still on the call, she dashed into their bedroom, packed all the things she thought her husband would need.

    "He is admitted in C.M.C hospital. When you arrive at the hospital ask for the man who was brought in about thirty minutes ago resulting from a car ident," the nurse informed.

    "Ok, I will be there in a moment," Mrs Yang replied, as she hurriedly headed to the door. With trembling hands, she locked the door before she hurried downstairs. With how scared she was, she knew she might get into an ident if she drove, so she boarded a taxi instead.

    Inside the cab, Mrs Yang chanted silent prayers as she waited patiently for them to get to the hospital. When the driver halted in front of the vast hospital, she dashed out of the cab forgetting the belongings she brought with her. The driver who realised this on time quickly called after her, but Mrs Yang who was in a hurry could not hear him.

    On getting to the counter, she did like the nurse had informed her over the phone. What surprised her most was that instead of being directed to the ward they admitted her husband they directed her to the doctor''s office. When she got to the doctor''s office, the doctor wee her warmly.

    Mrs Yang ryed whom she was to the doctor. In case of doubts, she showed pictures of her husband as proof that she was actually his wife. She anxiously awaited what the doctor had to say that was more important than her meeting her husband.

    "You are the wife of Mr Yang Xiaolin, who was brought in a few minutes ago," the doctor remarked.

    "Yes, I am. How is he doing? I know he must have been looking for me by now. When can I get to meet him? I can''t wait to scold him for giving me such a fright," Mrs Yang spoke in a rush. Her expression turned to a sad one when the doctor did not answer her immediately.

 Chapter 197 - Finding It Hard To Accept The Truth

    "What is wrong with him? Is he severely hurt, that is why you are worried about how I will react? If it is surgery that it requires, I don''t mind donating any of my organs for him so just tell me what is wrong with my husband? I can handle just anything for him," Mrs Yang said, battling with the tears that were attempting to fall from her eyes.

    "Madam, I am sorry to say this but your husband was brought into the hospital toote....,"??

    Seeing how young and beautiful thete man''s wife is, the doctor felt so pitiful for her. She had been in this job for over twenty years, but even at that she did not know how to ry the sad news to the nervous woman before her.

    "What are you trying to say?" Mrs Yang cut her short sharply. She threw a murderous re at the woman who dared to tell her that her beloved husband she saw few hours ago was dead.

    "I am sorry for your lost, Madam," the doctor ryed sadly, as she tried to caress Mrs Yang''s hand, but Mrs Yang instantly retracted her hands from the table.

    "Are you saying my husband is dead?" Mrs Yang said, standing up. "That is impossible. I just saw him few hours ago so how can you say he is dead? Maybe you have mistaken my husband for somebody else. My husband cannot be dead," Mrs Yang shook her head in denial repeatedly.

    "I am deeply sorry for your lost," the doctor repeated, as she stood up to meet her in where she was standing. She was scared that at her current state, the woman might do something drastic, thereby endangering herself.

    "I will never believe that my husband is dead until I see him for myself," Mrs Yang said vehemently, warm tears tickling down her now pale face. She desperately wanted to believe that her husband was still alive, but so many possibilities made her think the doctor might be right.

    If Xiaolin isn''t the one, then how did the nurse got your number. Why hasn''t he picked or return your calls if he is still alive, and why did the doctor recognise him at first nce on the picture if it isn''t your Xiaolin she is referring to?

    Mrs Yang assumed dejectedly, but despite all these possibilities she still insisted on seeing him before she would believe her.

    Mrs Yang said silent prayers as she followed the doctor to the morgue.

    Inside the morgue, Mrs Yang felt the urge to puke. Even when the doctor suggested she should go to the restroom, she still insisted on seeing the person first.

    Even before the doctor even told her to identify the corpse, she had shut her eyes, afraid that she might see something she wished was not true. Mrs Yang slowly opened her eyes when the doctor told her to identify the corpse. The moment she got a glimpse of the corpse''s face, she copsed.

    Thank goodness, the doctor had expected this reaction from her or else she would have sustained a severe injury if the doctor did not catch her on time.

    "Hello, can you hear me?" The doctor asked, tapping her face gently.

    "Wake up, Madam," the doctor said, still tapping her again to see whether she will get a reaction from the fainteddy.

    "Assist me," the doctor ordered the male nurse who apanied them into the morgue.

    Because of the shock, Mrs Yang did not wake up for two days and when she did. The first thing she asked for was for her husband. The nurses and doctors had a hard time stabilising the woman who refused to ept reality.

    People trouped in to visit her when they learned about the news of the demise of the incorruptible prosecutor. The sudden death of the prosecutor was the headline in many newspapers.

    At these trying times, Mrs Yang''s employees did not leave her side. They took turns in staying with her.

    On Mr Yang''s funeral, the evil witch and her friends showed up pretending as though they wanted to pay their condolences. As they talked loudly among themselves they said that maybe Mr Yang was thinking about the extra-marital affairs that Mrs Yang was keeping. That is why he lost concentration and got hit by a passing vehicle.

    This single presumptuous words of them made people bring up ugly topics that Mrs Yang wanted to forget. Everyone''s gossips and mockery words worsened Mrs Yang''s mental health.

    She was too sad to fight everyone. She cared less about their words. Mrs Yang, who seemed so lifeless, sprang up to her feet like a wounded lion the moment she got a glimpse of Mr Zhao''s face in the funeral hall.

    The first thing she greeted him with was with a p. She moved to grab his cor.

    "Are you happy now that you have carried out your threats, you bastard?" Mrs Yang shouted, hitting his chest with her right hand as her grip around his cor tightened. "You must feel so aplished now that you have made me a widow, right?"

    "Chunling, let go of me! You are suffocating me!" Suffocated, Mr Zhao said, struggling to wriggle out of her firm grip.

    "I have always known that you are evil and today you have proved to me you are a monster, a murderer and....,"

    "How dare you try to strangle my husband to death just like you caused the death of your husband? If you want to me someone for his death, then you only have yourself to me," Mrs Zhao, who just emerged from the crowd chided, trying to save her husband.

    "If not for you, your husband would still be alive today. You killed him. You are a cold-blooded murderer. After doing that to the man who loved and devoted his entire life to you, you don''t deserve to still be alive. Just die already," Mrs Zhao whispered these vicious words into her ears when Mrs Yang still refused to release Mr Zhao.

    "No, I did not kill him. I love him more than my life, so how could I have killed him? I am surely not a murderer but you and your husband are!" Mrs Yang shouted, maniacally as she let go of Mr Zhao.

    Mr Zhao breathed heavily after Mrs Yang released him. For a minute he couldn''t recognise Chunling before him. Although she was normally fierce towards him, he has never seen her in this state.

    Mrs Yang ran her fingers through her hair as her eyes roamed around the room in search of something, but nobody really knew what she was searching for.

    "Since the both of you have killed the only person I have in this world, then I will make sure the both of us meet him in the other world," Mrs Yang said madly, as she grabbed hold of a flower vase. She approached the bewildered couples in full speed.

    Both husband and wife did not need to be told that the crazy woman will hit them, they took to their heels before other mourners could stop Mrs Yang. Those who didn''t believe in the nonsense Mrs Zhao and her friends said all gathered to console her.

    Mrs Yang still had to get admitted in the hospital because of her health. A weekter Mrs Yang still could not get over her lost. She was always in a trance. During those times nobody really knew what was going through her mind. The once beautiful and energetic Mrs Yang turned to a shadow of her old self just within the period of two weeks since her husband''s death, she lost a lot of weight.

    Since she no longer had someone to nag her about eating, she rarely ate, and even when the nurses tried to coax her into eating, she always got mad at them.

    When she was admitted in the hospital, Mrs Zhao made it a point of duty just to visit her. Those who did not know her intentions always admired her, but the nurses in charge of Mrs Yang always frowned whenever they overheard the heart-wrenching words she always uttered to the poor woman. Despite how displeased her visits made them, they dared not reprimand her because of her family and husband''s influence.

    After noticing a slight improvement in Mrs Yang''s health in the third week, the hospital discharged her. On the day the hospital discharged her, Feiyan, her Secretary came to escort her home but Mrs Yang declined her help with the excuse that she was alright. Feiyan reluctantly boarded a taxi after making sure that she saw Mrs Yang''s driver drove out of the hospital. No matter how worried she was about her boss, she dared not to disobey her orders in fear that she might re up.

    When Mrs Yang got to her apartment door, she hesitated in opening the door. The beautiful memories of the house scared her. She was afraid that all the memories of her husband flood to her mind like a flow of river. She feared she will be unable to handle the heart-wrenching pains those beautiful memories will bring.

 Chapter 198 - Mrs Yang And Yang Zis First Encounter

    After much hesitation, she slowly turned the knob of the door. She took steady steps into the apartment. The moment she stepped foot into the house, the memory of how she normally rushed out to wee her husband back from work shed by eyes. With all her might, she suppressed the urge to break down in tears.

    She continued walking into the house. The moment her eyes met the golden coloured couches in the sitting room, she halted. The memory of how she and her husband always yed and cuddled each other came rushing to her.??

    Her legs weakened when she recalled those beautiful memories. The fact she won''t be able to see, touch, speak or y with her husband anymore caused her heart to tighten and almost suffocated her. She sped her chest as she weakly walked to the couch. She sat down with her eyes shut.

    She sat down in that position for over an hour. After about an hour, she slowly opened her eyes.

    "Maybe Mrs Zhao was right when she said I don''t deserve to be alive. Maybe she and her friends are perfectly correct when they said I caused my beloved Xiaolin''s death. If I didn''t insist on marrying him despite his rich family''s disapproval, then he would have still been alive," Mrs Yang said emotionally, tears streaming down her face.

    "If I hadn''t insisted that I was alright when in reality, I was in so much pain because of that bastard and his wife''s constant troubles, then maybe my Xiaolin would have still been alive," Mrs Yang said. She could recall the countless times her husband asked her whether she was alright. She always lied that she was fine. She did not to make him worried but now she regretted never telling him how she truly felt.

    "Xiaolin, I am sorry for leading you to your own doom. I am sorry that I couldn''t leave you when your aunts and dad offered me a hefty sum of money to disappear from your life. I just love you so much, I couldn''t imagine a lifetime without you that is why I rejected their outstanding offer," Mrs Yang said sobbing. Her tears flowed like a river, refusing to stop.

    "You have always defended and protected an orphan like me since we were just teenagers to this time. I am sorry that I couldn''t protect you when you needed my protection the most, but there is a promise I hold you that will definitely keep," Mrs Yang said, cleaning her tears.

    "Zhao Jianfei thinks he can have me after murdering you? Hell, No!" Mrs Yang spat, standing up.

    "A jerk like him does not deserve me or any decent woman in this world. Before I never understood why fate brought those two together, but now I do. With their temperament and level of wickedness, I can beat my hand against my chest and said that those two are perfect for each," Mrs Yang said spitefully.

    "Just as they are perfect for each other, so are we. We are two lovebirds that can never be separated. Even death can not tear us apart. Do you know why?" Mrs Yang asked, no one in particr as she forced in a smile. Instead of the usual bewitching smile, this smile looked so painful.

    "Because I am going to join you," Mrs Yang said, still maintaining her painful smile.

    Mrs Yang sat back down on the couch and closed back her eyes. Although her eyes were closed, she could not get a wink of sleep. She stayed in that same position until night covered.

    "Now is the hour," Mrs Yang remarked, when the rm on her phone rang.

    "Although I am going to die in few minutes, I have to look spectacr so that when I get to theherworld, I will sweep my husband off his feet with my mesmerising looks," Mrs Yang said, smiling like a lunatic. The way she acted was like someone who had gone insane.

    She trudged to her dressing room. Shepletely ignored her rumbling stomach, which has been starved the entire day.

    When she entered the enormous dressing room, she walked around the entire room searching for the perfect dress to wear. The way she searched for clothes, she looked like a filthy rich socialite who was going for a red carpet event.

    "Xiaolin always said I look breathtakingly beautiful whenever I wear red, so I will wear it for him for thest time. I am sure he will be stunned when he sets his eyes on me," Mrs Yang said, smiling as she picked a red belted gown. She admired the gown for a few minutes before she walked out of the dressing room. She walked to their bedroom and on getting there, she dropped the red gown on their bed.

    She afterwards entered the bathroom to shower. After she finished taking her bath, she sat down in front of her dressing mirror and started her make up. She spent about an hour to dress up. Anyone who saw how she was seriously dressing up would assume that she was going to an award party.

    After she finished dressing up, she stood in front of the dressing mirror and started admiring herself.

    "Since you left me in such a hurry, I wille to you in the grandest style ever. I will make sure you regret leaving me alone in this world," Mrs Yang smiled, as tears fell from her eyes.

    "Chunling, stop this nonsense or you will ruin your makeup," Mrs Yang scolded herself, as she hurriedly wiped the tears off her face.

    After taking onest nce at their apartment, Mrs Yang walked out of their apartment without looking back. Other upants of the building who saw her head downstairs began gossiping behind her back. They said that she just came back from the hospital and yet she adorned herself in the best outfits and jewels to go to a party. They called her a heartless woman. Even though Mrs Yang heard their words, she pretended as though she didn''t.

    With shoulders held high, Mrs Yang stepped elegantly into the driver''s seat of her ck sport car. Mrs Yang drove aimlessly on the road, not knowing where she was heading to. All she wanted to do was to end her life, but how to go about it, she did not know.

    At home earlier, she thought of drinking poison, but she changed her mind.

    "Xiaolin died painfully. Drinking poison is a simple death. I can''t die easily or Xiaolin would be very disappointed at me," Mrs Yang dropped the bottle of poison on the table and thought of other possible painful means to end her life.

    After driving aimlessly for over three hours, Mrs Yang stopped driving when she came across a bridge. She parked her car at the beginning of the bridge and then walked out of the car. She only stopped walking when she got to the middle of the bridge.

    People stared at such big river with dreadful nces, but her expression wasn''t dreadful at all. Her expression was filled with admiration.

    "Thank goodness, I have finally found the perfect way to end my life," Mrs Yang said, smiling.

    A few distances away, a girl stood at the cliff of the bridge staring at the water. Different thoughts running through her mind. Just when she decided to do it, her eyes caught a glimpse of a woman dressed in a red glimmering gown standing a few distances away from her. The way how elegantly dressed the woman looked caught her attention. She momentarily forgot her purpose on the bridge, her attention focused on the gorgeously dresseddy.

    Though it was night, she could still tell from thedy''s fine jawline she was an exquisite-lookingdy. What she failed to understand was what such a rich, beautifuldy was doing at the edge of the bridge.

    "Why do I feel like this beautiful youngdy is admiring these vast water? Isn''t she afraid of the size and depth of this fearsome water?" The little girl thought, her gaze still on the woman. She became rmed when she saw the woman trying to climb the iron of the bridge.

    "She is not gonnamit suicide before me, right?" The girl thought. She was surprised to see that such a beautifuldy like the one standing beside her was suicidal. She could not help but wonder what must have warranted her to do this. Before the little teenager could conclude her thoughts. She saw thedy jump into the river. For a moment, she was too shocked to react. She could not believe that she actually jumped into the river.

    The teenager contemted for a moment whether to save her or not.

    "Whatever might be the problem, such a beautiful woman does not deserve to die. I have always believed in the philosophy that there is no problem that does not have a solution, so I am sure that hers is not different. I will do one good deed for thest time and in the process end my life just like I nned to. I must save her for my sister''s sake," the girl said before she dived into the river. As a girl who always swum in a river, she was not afraid of the depth and coldness of the water.

 Chapter 199 - Saved

    Under the water, the teenager dived in search of the woman who jumped into the water. After diving for about two minutes, she saw her sinking. Without wasting a second, she hurriedly tried to save the woman. When she reached her, she gently tapped her face to wake her up.

    "I don''t care about drowning, but this woman will surely perish alongside me if she doesn''t open her eyes. She needs to be conscious for it to be easy for me to pull her out of here," the teenager thought, tapping the woman with both hands.??

    "I don''t care anymore, I will just try to dive out of here with her even though she is still unconscious," the teenager concluded, holding the woman''s hand as she tried to swim to the surface of the water.

    Pulling thedy to the surface of the water wasn''t easy for her tiny figure. She had to use all her strength to do it.

    "Finally!," the girl let out a sigh of relief after she sessfully pulled the woman to the surface of the water.

    "Hello madam, please wake up," the teenager said, tapping thedy''s face gently.

    "Wake up, madam," the girl continued tapping the woman.

    "Why do I feel like all of my effort was in vain?" the girl thought sadly. Just then she heard the siren of an ambnce.

    "Some good Samaritans called the rescue team. Thank goodness she will survive. I have done my part, madam. You must live on so that all my efforts in saving you will not be futile," the teenager thought, staring at the unconsciousdy.

    The girl clung to the woman as she waited for the rescue team to get closer to them. The moment she wanted to dive back into the water after the rescue got close to them, the unconscious woman coughed a handful of water. She coughed a few more mouthfuls of water before she slowly opened her eyes.

    Mrs Yang expected to wake up in theherworld, but she was surprised when she saw a little girl staring at her with a gaze she could not pinpoint the meaning. Her surprised gaze changed to an angry one when she realised she wasn''t dead, but she was still inside the freezing water.

    "I am so happy that you are awake, now, I can leave this wretched world with no regrets," the girl said, her grip around the woman loosening every passing second. Mrs Yang''s angry gaze turned to a confused and worried one when she heard the girl''s words.

    "What do you mean by you will leave this world with no regrets?" Mrs Yang asked, confused. She momentarily forgot her problem and focused her mind on the little girl who just saved her life.

    "I was gonna jump off the bridge earlier before you beat me to it. After seeing a gorgeous-lookingdy like you want tomit suicide, I vowed on my dead sister''s name to save you. I believe that a beautiful and wealthydy like you does not deserve to die. The world needs you more than they need a useless and powerless girl like me," the girl said, smiling as though death was a piece of cake to her.

    "Now that I have saved you, I must do what I nned. Since I failed my sister in this lifetime maybe my death will appease her a bit for the injustice she suffered," the girl said, still maintaining her smiling face. She tried to dive back into the water, but Mrs Yang grabbed her firmly.

    "What do you think you are doing? Trying to kill yourself? How will your death appease your sister? Instead of being appeased, she will be mad at you for taking your life," Mrs Yang scolded the little girl sternly. Seeing a little girl like her try to end her own life, she could not stand and witness such an outrageous thing happen in her presence.

    "I have always believed in the philosophy that there is no problem in this world which does not have a solution, and that applies to whatever problem you must be going through. I believe there is a better solution for it than a little girl like youmitting suicide," Mrs Yang tried tofort the girl.

    "If what you said is true, then why did you try to kill yourself? You are a grown-up, not even a mere grown-up, but a rich one at that. There are so many things you could have done to resolve whatever problem you must be undergoing, but why did you try to kill yourself?" The girl asked boldly.

    "Little girl, you will never understand my pain. Nobody in this world will ever understand my pain...,"

    "Is your pain bigger than watching your sister shot dead in your embrace or is it more grievous than being in aa for five months and then waking up to learn that you are used of your sister''s death in which you aren''t the murderer?" The girl asked, tears flowing from her eyes. She stared at the dumbfounded woman with a painful expression.

    "Seeing you speechless, I guess it isn''t 1/3 of my pain, right?" The bold girl asked, struggling to free herself from the woman''s hold.

    "If it isn''t, then let me end this wretched life of mine, but you should live. I am sure you will find a solution to your problem if you live on," the girl said encouragingly. For a moment, Mrs Yang let her guard''s down after hearing the little girl''s touching words.

    The moment the girl saw that the woman''s grip around her arms loosened, she used that opportunity to dive into the water. Mrs Yang immediately dived and followed her.

    As an orphan who lived in a remote area close to the riverside, she always dived. She only quitted diving when she moved to the city, but she still knew how to swim very well.

    Mrs Yang swam in pursue of the suicidal girl. After chasing the girl for a long time, everything gradually turned dim.

    ....

    A woman in a hospital bed slowly opened her eyes. She let her eyes get familiar with the foreign environment. She slowly sat up when she realised she was in the hospital.

    Thest thing she could recall was chasing after the little girl in the water, but she could not recall how she got to the hospital.

    "It must have been the rescue team who brought us to the hospital," Mrs Yang said in realisation. "But what about the little girl? Why isn''t she here in this ward?" Mrs Yang thought, scrutinising the entire room for the second time in search of the girl.

    "Don''t tell me she didn''t make it," Mrs Yang thought, dejectedly. Although yesterday was the first she met the little girl, she felt so terrible after listening to the girl''s story. She had vowed to save her because unlike her, she believed the girl had a brighter future ahead of her.

    "Nurse, did you perhaps see the girl that was brought in with me? Where is she? I hope she is alright," Mrs Yang asked a nearby nurse who was attending to the injury of another patient. As Mrs Yang was talking to thedy, she tried to remove her IV pin. Seeing this, the nurse rushed to her side with a worried re.

    "Madam, you can''t do that! The doctor specifically told us you aren''t allowed to move around in your condition," the worried nurse said, instantly stopping her from taking off her IV pin.

    "You don''t have to worry about what the doctor said. I am fine. I can handle taking a walk around the hospital," Mrs Yang insisted, as she tried to stand up.

    "I know you can handle it, but can the baby in your womb handle all the stress you have been putting it through? It won''t, so just listen to me and lie down. I will try to find out information about the girl you just mentioned," the nurse said softly. She helped the dumbfounded Mrs Yang sit on the bed.

    "Baby? What baby are you talking about?" The dumbstruck Mrs Yang asked, her gaze on the nurse.

    "Madam, didn''t you know you are eight weeks pregnant?" The nurse asked. She stared at Mrs Yang with a confused look. For a woman who was eight weeks pregnant, the nurse assumed she should have noticed some changes in her system even though she did not go to the hospital for a pregnancy test, she was slightly surprised to see that the suicidal woman was oblivious of the fact that she was with a child.

    "When you were brought in unconscious, we conducted a series of test on you and after the results came out the pregnancy test result shows you are eight weeks pregnant," the nurse said mellowly. The doctor should have been the one to ry this good news to the woman, but she couldn''t stand it anymore when the woman refused to listen to her words. She thought she might listen to her if she tells her she was pregnant, and she was d it worked.

    "I am pregnant?" Mrs Yang asked in awe. The news she just heard was the one she never in a million years imagined.

 Chapter 200 - I Need Someone Who Understands Me

    "Yes, Madam," the nurse reassured. The nurse was surprised when tears started streaming down the woman''s face after she confirmed her doubts.

    "I am pregnant," Mrs Yang chanted, subconsciously touching her t stomach.??

    "Xiaolin, can you hear her? She said I am carrying your child," Mrs Yang said, still sobbing. She refused to stop sobbing despite all the nurse''s efforts tofort her.

    "Madam, thank goodness you are alright," a girl standing beside her bed eximed in relief. Seeing a nurse apanied her, one could tell that she might have thrown a huge tantrum before the nurse agreed to her request.

    The girl''s relieved expression turned to a worried one when the woman raised her head.

    "Nurse, why is she crying?" The girl asked the nurse who was still trying tofort Mrs Yang.

    "After I ryed the news of her pregnancy to her, she won''t just stop crying. I have tried to find out what is wrong, but she won''t utter a word to me," the nurse said dejectedly.

    Just for the woman, she abandoned her other patients for another nurse, but now the woman was making things difficult for her. Other patients staring at them might assume she did something terrible to the woman if the woman continued crying. She did not want to be misunderstood.

    "Ok, you and nurse Ming can go attend to other patients. I will talk to her and I am sure she will stop crying in no time," the girl said immediately taking her seat. The way she talked to the nurse was as if she knew them for a long time when today was her first time meeting them.

    "Madam, I know you are in so much pain, but you have to stop crying for your baby''s sake. Instead of crying, I think you should rejoice that you didn''t die earlier with the baby in your womb," The little girl tried to console as she caressed the woman''s hands. She was in pain, but for a moment she just wanted to forget her pain and help the devastated woman.

    "Even though you don''t want to live anymore, please stay alive for her sake. She has the right to live, but she will lose that right if you don''t pull yourself together. Let your baby be the reason for your living. Don''t live for yourself but for her," the little girlforted.

    "How do you know she is a girl? He could be a boy too," Mrs Yang spoke, still sobbing. The girl smiled after she spoke.

    "Yeah, you are right. He could be a boy or a girl," the girl said, forcing on a smile just to cheer the woman up.

    "How do you smile after all you''ve been through? You look too strong and mature for your age," Mrs Yang said, cleaning her tears.

    "I am not as strong as you assume. I feel like breaking down in tears just like you, but who willfort me if I do that?" The girl said, forcing a smile on. Her smile looked so painful.

    "Any adult willfort you...,"

    "No, they won''t. They will only stare at me with pitiful nces. They will never understand the pain I am going through and they will never bother to understand," the girl said vehemently, her expression and tone turning serious.

    "I understand what you are trying to say. I also feel like that whenever anyone tries tofort me, saying they understand how I feel when in reality they don''t but you know what, strangely enough, I don''t feel that way whenever you try tofort me," Mrs Yang said, her gaze on the little girl.

    "I think you feel that way because you are certain that I understand your pain," the girl spoke up.

    "Mhm...," Mrs Yang remarked, shaking her head affirmatively.

    Since the moment she set eyes on the girl, she felt a strange connection between her and the girl. She could recall the many times she always red whenever anyone tried tofort her, but strangely enough she did not feel the same way whenever she talked to the little girl.

    "What is your name? I at least have the right to know the name of my saviour right?" Mrs Yang curiously. She could see the hesitant look in the girl''s eyes when she asked for her name.

    "You don''t have to feel scared about telling me your name. I will not judge you," Mrs Yang assured.

    "Jin Xiaoqi," the girl blurted out.

    "Xiaoqi, what a fine name you have. You have not only a fine name but a pure heart too," Mrs Yangplimented.

    "What about your parents or guardians?" Mrs Yang asked, her gaze on the girl who suddenly turned quiet.

    "My mother died immediately after giving birth to me and my dad died when I was just twelve so I no longer have parents," the girl said meekly.

    "I am sorry for your lost. I wouldn''t have brought up such a sensitive topic if I had known that your parents were deceased," Mrs Yang apologised. Seeing the girl not breaking down in tears, she could not help but admire the girl''s boldness.

    "I know you wouldn''t," the girl replied, sounding unaffected.

    "What about your guardians? Wouldn''t they be worried about you?" Mrs Yang asked.

    "I don''t have one," the girl replied nonchntly.

    "You don''t have a guardian? What do you mean?" Mrs Yang asked in shock. She found it hard to believe that such a little girl did not have a guardian. From her stature and face, she could tell that she wasn''t up to the legal age.

    "After my dad died, I and my sister stayed with my grandma, but grandma died a year after my dad''s death because she could not ept the pain of losing her son. Afterwards, my sister and I stayed alone but after she was brutally killed and I got kicked out of our rooftop apartment I have been living on the streets," Xiaoqi replied. She quickly cleaned the tears attempting to fall. She did not want the woman to look at her with pitiful nces.

    "You are living on the streets?" Mrs Yang asked in shock. She found it hard to believe that a little girl like her was living on the streets. She knew how harsh the street is especially for a girl. "Don''t you have extended family to run to for help?" Mrs Yang probed further.

    "I have an uncle, but he abandoned me and my sister after my grandma''s burial. My sister and I had to fend for ourselves after my grandma''s death so I don''t have anyone to run to for help and even though I knew where my uncle was living I knew he wouldn''t have hesitated to throw me out of his gates," the girl said coldly.

    "Merely looking at you, nobody could guess the hell you have been through. Do you know why it is like that?" Mrs Yang asked rhetorically. "Because you are a strong girl. You are stronger than most of the adults. No matter the pain you are going through, you don''t let it show that is what makes you unique and special," Mrs Yang said, caressing the girl''s hands.

    "Are you saying this because you pity me?" Xiaoqi asked, staring into the woman''s eyeballs. She has seen those res so many times, and each time everyone looked at her in that manner, she always red up. Although she was poor, she hated being pitied. She wanted someone who empathised with her, not one who pitied her.

    "Pity you?" Mrs Yang said, she felt the urge tough seeing the girl''s expression. "Instead of pity, I would say I admire you. You are the first child I have ever admired in my 32 years of existence. Would you believe me if I say I have never seen a kind like you?" Mrs Yang said, patting her hair.

    "You are not lying right?" Xiaoqi asked suspiciously.

    "No, I am saying the truth," Mrs Yang reassured. The two kept on talking for a long time. They both kept quiet for a reasonable period of time.

    "Where are you going after you leave here?" Mrs Yang asked seriously. She could see the shift in Xiaoqi''s expression when she talked about her home.

    "When I jumped into the water earlier. My pursuers were there. Seeing me jump into the water, they must have assumed that I am dead. I would really love to grant them those wishes, but seeing how you risked your everything to save me, I guess my life no longer belongs to me. I need to live on so I won''t disappoint my saviour," Xiaoqi stated seriously.

    "What would you say if I offer you a new identity? An identity which will bring you so many benefits," Mrs Yang said, calmly staring at Xiaoqi''s awestruck expression.

    "You said you don''t pity me, so why do you want to do this for me?" Xiaoqi questioned anxiously.

    "Because I like you and also I am doing this for myself," Mrs Yang said. "Although I have just realised that I am carrying Xiaolin''s child, there is no guarantee that I will not attempt tomit suicide again. I need someone who understands my pain. Someone who can empathise with me...,"

    "And you think the person is me?" Xiaoqi interrupted calmly.

    (Hi guy, I just got my first banner today. Thank you so much for supporting me by buying the 1 coin privilege. This wouldn''t have been possible without all of you. Please continue supporting me by buying the 1 coin privilege. Comment and also review. Support my novel through voting with power stones. Every votes counts. Thank you so much for making me so happy today. I don''t know how to thank each and everyone of you for your immense supports.

    I love ???? you guys so much)

 Chapter 201 - Did You Overhear What I Said Earlier?

    "I don''t think that person is you but I know you are the only person who understands me well so don''t be stubborn and just agree to my offer," Mrs Yang urged her on.

    "If you ept my offer, we will be a family. We will heal each other''s pains, protect each other. Not only that, we will also be the most precious person to each other," Mrs Yang coaxed.??

    Xiaoqi stared at the woman with keen interest. She found it hard that the woman threw such a juicy offer at her. They barely met few hours ago, so how could she trust her to the point of wanting to adopt her?

    "Can you give me some time to think about it?" Xiaoqi asked meekly.

    "Yes, but you must give me an answer before today runs out," Mrs Yang said, patting the girl''s hair. Although she just met the girl, but something inside her told her she would not regret deciding to adopt the clever girl.

    ...

    BACK TO PRESENT

    "Do you know how nervous I was when you said you needed time to think about my offer?" Mrs Yang asked, smiling. "Seeing how hesitant you were, I thought you were gonna reject me. I was nervous and scared back then."

    "I had thoughts of doing that, but after pondering about what you said, I decided to ept your offer. Little Mi Er was the major reason I agreed," Yang Zi said, smiling when she recalled the past. They smiled at each other. Yang Zi''s expression turned to a serious one after seeing that her mum''sughterhas died down.

    "Although you have never told me what Mrs Zhao and her husband put you through, I knew that for you to have attempted tomit suicide, you must have gone through a lot," Yang Zi said, tapping her mum''s hands.

    "If you had told me this back then, even though I had to sell myself to the devil, I would have made sure I avenged you. I would have let them have a test of my wrath, but there is no need for regret. Now is not toote to take revenge on them for all they did," Yang Zi said angrily. When she recalled those sleepless and painful nights her mum went through, it made her blood boil in anger.

    "Zi Er, you are not allowed to do anything bad to them," Mrs Yang objected sternly.

    "Why mum? Don''t you loathe them anymore for what they did to you?" Yang Zi asked seriously.

    "I hate them more than you can ever imagine, but I don''t want you to soil your hands with their blood or the blood of any other person," Mrs Yang said firmly.

    "Zi Er, I love you so much, I turned a blind eye to everything you did these past nine years because I had thought that you will only be at peace when you see all your sister''s murderers pay dearly for the crime theymitted but I won''t let you ruin your life because of me," Mrs Yang said fiercely. Her reaction and expression showed she was vehemently against whatever Yang Zi was nning.

    "I love you so much too, that is why I don''t want them to go scot-free for the terrible things they made you go through. The Zhaos'' need to be seriously dealt with and I can assure you, I have several ways I can deal with them," Yang Zi said, trying to coax her mum to agree with her ns.

    "Zi Er, no matter how hard you try to convince or coax me into agreeing to your ns. I won''t and I am serious about this," Mrs Yang said unwaveringly.

    For Yang Zi to have sessfully taken revenge on those five prominent figures, she knew how capable and cautious she was but, no matter how capable or cautious her daughter is, she knows she can''t harm the Zhaos'' and go unscathed. She will do anything to make sure Yang Zi does not takews into her hands ever again.

    "But mum...,"

    "I don''t want to hear any more from you and you must promise me right now that you will noty a finger on any member of the Zhaos'' because of me," Mrs Yang said with seriousness written all over her face.

    "That is not possible, mum," Yang Zi said immediately, avoiding her gaze.

    "Will you agree if I go down on my knees in the presence of everyone to beg you? To protect my beloved daughter from unforeseen harm, I don''t mind kneeling just to make you change your mind," Mrs Yang drawled, going down on her knees, but Yang Zi quickly stopped her before her legs could touch the floor.

    "Mum, what the heck are you trying to do?" Yang Zi said, helping her mum to sit well on the bench.

    "Ok, Ok. I promise I will not exert revenge on the Zhaos'' for the wickedness they meant out on you but mum I vow with my life I will massacre the entire Zhao family if they darey a hand on you or Mi Er," Yang Zi vowed fiercely.

    "Zi Er," a guy''s husky voice disrupted their conversation.

    Yang Zi was startled when she turned around and saw Yifeng standing in front of them.

    When did he get here? Did he hear what I just told mum?

    Yang Zi thought. She could not mask her startled expression.

    "Yifeng, when you did you get here? Howe we did not hear your approaching footsteps?" Mrs Yang asked. Even she was shocked to see Yifeng standing there.

    "Auntie, I made my presence known, but I guess you didn''t notice my presence because you were preupied speaking to Zi Er," Yifeng said, smiling at them.

    "Did you overhear what I said earlier," Yang Zi asked suspiciously? She was so sure that Yifeng heard thest sentence she made.

    "What did you say?" Yifeng asked curiously. "Don''t tell me you were badmouthing me to Auntie," Yifeng joked with humour. Mrs Yang could not help but smile when she saw his funny expression.

    "Mum wouldn''t believe whatever I told her even though I was badmouthing you to her, so why will I bother doing that when mum will only take sides with you?" Yang Zi said smiling at him. She quickly exchanged secret nces with her mum before she stood up and went to meet Yifeng.

    "Why wouldn''t Auntie believe you? She loves you too much to doubt you or don''t you know that?" Yifeng asked yfully, hugging her from behind. Mrs Yang just watched them exchange words without interfering.

    "Because she has grown to love you more than she loves me. She will not hesitate to scold me for your sake, that is why I have be very jealous of you," Yang Zi said, slowly turning around to face him.

    "I share all my loved ones'' affections with you without being envious of you, so why are you jealous of me? Are you scared I might snatch them away from you?" Yifeng asked, cupping her face. He stared at her affectionately.

    "There is no need to be scared. Your family is my family likewise, how mine is yours. We will be one big happy family when we get married, hmm?" Yifeng said as he made to kiss her, but Mrs Yang''s dry cough prevented him from doing so.

    "I know you want to proim to the entire world that my beloved daughter is yours and I love seeing your show of affection, but little kids are roaming around here. Don''t corrupt their little minds," Mrs Yang joked, standing up from the bench.

    "Thanks so much for the advice, Auntie. We will be more careful next time," Yifeng said, holding Yang Zi''s hands. They quickly followed Mrs Yang, who was heading towards the elevator side.

    When they got to Chen''s room, as they talked and yed, Yifeng kept checking his wristwatch.

    "Sister Zi Er, there is a huge favour I would like to ask from you. I don''t know whether it''s appropriate for me to say it," Chen said meekly. His words caught the attention of everyone in the room.

    "There is no need to act reserved whenever you want to talk to me. Always feel free to talk to me anytime you want," Yang Zi said, shifting her gaze to him. Yang Zi could see a bit of hesitation as he looked from her to Yifeng. It was as if he was afraid his brother might get mad at him for whatever he wanted to say.

    "Chen, you can talk to me. Your brother won''t scold or spank you when I am around," Yang Zi encouraged.

    "Sister Zi Er, can you tell brother Feng to let me get discharged today? And also, can I follow the both of you to stay at the Mansion?" Chen asked meekly, his gaze on his brother.

    "Why do you want to get discharged so quickly? You haven''t fully recovered yet and why do you make it sound like following us to the Mansion today is something special?" Yang Zi asked calmly.

 Chapter 202 - Yang Mi As The Elder Sister

    "I have fully recovered. I heard from Mi Er that you always get sick whenever you stay at the hospital for long. I don''t want you to fall sick because of me," Chen breathed.

    "I really want to follow you and brother Feng to the Mansion because I want to know how it feels to have a mum just like Mi Er," Chen said, fighting the urge to cry.??

    He was just a child when his parents both died in a ghastly motor ident. All these years he missed the warmth of his mother so much. He knew how it felt to have a father since his grandpa and brother have always showered him with so much love, but he missed having a mother terribly. He never brought this up because he did not want to upset his brother or Grandpa, but being so sick, he really missed the feeling of having a mother and he was certain that Yang Zi could fill the void.

    Yang Zi did not utter any words, she just sat on the bed close to Chen and gave him a warm embrace. For a girl who lost her mother at birth, she understood his feelings too well.

    "Ok, if that is what you want, that is exactly what we will do?" Yang Zi said, patting his hair. Mrs Yang who understood the hidden meaning behind Chen''s words was at the brink of crying. For the boy to have finally voiced his feelings out, she could not imagine how hard it must have been for him all this years to live without his parents.

    "Mum, can I alsoe live with you, brother Feng and Chen Chen for the weekend?" Yang Mi asked, giving everyone her most adorable puppy eyes.

    "Of course you can stay with us too, right brother Feng?" Chen asked, still in Yang Zi''s embrace. He raised an eyebrow to stare at his brother. He expected his expression to be an angry one, but an angry expression is not what his eyes met.

    "I am sorry to disappoint you both. Zi Er and I have a date and there is a big possibility that we might note back tonight so Chen you will still have to stay at the hospital to receive treatment," Yifeng said, shrugging his shoulders to tell them that what they asked for was out of his reach. Yang Zi slowly pulled out of Chen''s embrace.

    "We can postpone our date to some other day or can''t we?" Yang Zi asked, her gaze on Yifeng''s disapproved expression.

    "No, never. Their request can wait. I was the first to book you sincest night so they should wait for their turn," Yifeng said, shaking his head vehemently.

    "Brother Feng, you are an adult and my teacher always said that the elders should give way to the little ones, so it is you who should give way to Chen Chen and me, not the other way around," little Mi Er challenged.

    "Your teacher is right, but there is something she failed to tell you. She failed to tell you thew of firste, first serve. I asked her out on a date first, so it is only right if she answers me first," Yifeng insisted. To them, he might be acting petty, but to him today''s date was special so he could not postpone it.

    "Brother Feng, please...," Yang Mi pleaded her palms together.

    "Sorry Mi Er, but I will have to let you down today. As much as I love you and Chen very much I can''t grant your request today," Yifeng said unwaveringly.

    Yang Mi and Chen''s once cheerful expression turned to a sad and dejected one. Yang Zi, who hated seeing the kids like this, was lost at what to do. For Yifeng to have rejected their request, she knew he must have a valid reason for that, so she did not want to force him into giving in to the kids'' request.

    "My handsome boy and beautiful daughter, what would you say if I stay over with the both of you in your brother''s Mansion while he is away? They will both take over from me tomorrow," Mrs Yang said, staring at the two children''s gloomy expression.

    Yang Mi and Li Chen both exchanged surprised nces when they heard her suggestion.

    "We love the idea," Chen and Yang Mi chorused. Their gloomy expression brightened immediately.

    "Mummy, your idea is just perfect. With mum and brother Feng out for tonight. Chen Chen and I will y freely," Yang Mi said, excited as she gave her mummy a big hug.

    "Mi Er, I know you have so many ns in stock for you and Chen tonight but you hadn''t allowed to y roughly, Ok because Chen has not fully recovered. You are supposed to take good care of him and not disturb him, hmm," Yang Zi spoke up, seeing how delighted her little baby was.

    "Copy that mum! I will make sure he takes his medicine on time and I will also tuck him in when it''s time for bed," Yang Mi said, grinning.

    "Mi Er, I am not a kid like you that needs to be tucked in bed, Ok? I can sleep by myself and stop acting like you are my elder sister because no matter how smart and naughty you are, I am still your elder brother," Chen said proudly.

    "You are calling me a kid again. How many times have I told you I am 7 years old and not a kid? And what is wrong with me acting as your elder sister? Mum has left me in charge of taking care of you so you are under my care, which means there is nothing wrong with me being your elder sister for a day, right?" Yang Mi said naughtily.

    The adults just watched them bicker at each other. They couldn''t stop smiling as the two kids fought over their roles.

    "Instead ofining, you should feel honoured to have a clever and intelligent person like me as your elder sister," Yang Mi said pridefully.

    "You....," defeated Chen said, pointing his index finger at Yang Mi. He did not know where she learnt it from but he just knew that with arguments, he could never win against her.

    "Chen, Mi Er has always wanted to act the role of an elder sister, so how about you give her the honour of doing that? I am sure she will take good care of you while we are away," Yang Zi interfered, seeing that Chen lost to Mi Er again.

    "But Auntie will be there with....,"

    "Although I will stay with you both, my stay there will be a passive one. It is Mi Er who will be in charge there or Mi Er don''t tell me you won''t be able to undertake the additional responsibility given to you?" Mrs Yang asked, as she stared at her delightful girl.

    "I have learned from mum and mummy on how to take responsibility since I was a baby so, I am sure I can do it," Yang Mi said confidently.

    "Brother Feng and Mum, don''t forget to buy Mi Er her reward for being a fabulous elder sister, Ok?" Yang Mi said happily. She felt so happy that for once, she was going to know how it felt to be an elder sister.

    "Ok, but be ready to get punished when Feng and Ie back and learn that you weren''t such a fabulous elder sister," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "Chen, Mi Er is your elder sister starting from this moment. Be an obedient little brother or I will punish you if Ie back and hear anyins from Mi Er," Yifeng spoke up.

    "We will be of good moral conducts. Come back safely. We will be eagerly waiting for you," Chen spoke up. Just to make the girl he adores happy. He will let her do whatever pleased her.

    "Don''t bully our darling sister Zi Er, Ok?" Chen added fearlessly.

    "Do I look like someone who would bully her?" Yifeng asked sharply. Yang Zi ignored their little bickering. She stood up and walked closer to where her mum was sitting.

    "Mum, please take care of the kids for us while we are away," Yang Zi whispered into her mum''s ears, as she gave her a warm hug.

    "I will. Take care of yourself," Mrs Yang said, patting her back. Yang Zi pulled out of her embrace and went to hug Yang Mi and Chen, who were sitting beside each other.

    "Be good, Ok?" Yang Zi said, stroking their hair.

    "We will," Yang Mi quickly replied, before Chen could.

    "Auntie, thank you so much for this big favour you have done for me," Yifeng appreciated.

    "I see the both of you as my children so there is no need to thank me," Mrs Yang said, smiling at him.

    "We will leave now, mum," Yang Zi, now standing beside Yifeng said as she grabbed her handbag from the couch.

    "Mum, can I see you off?" Yang Mi asked nervously.

 Chapter 203 - A Special Date

    "No, stay and look after your sick brother, Ok?" Yang Zi teased. She held Yifeng''s hands and walked out of the room afterwards.

    Yang Zi and Yifeng''s journey was a lively one. They talked and teased each other as they drove through the busy road. Despite having drove for over fifteen minutes, Yang Zi did not ask Yifeng where he was taking her to. All she knew was that they were going for a date and she was fine with that little information.??

    Yifeng quickly slowed down when they got to the gate of a very magnificent Mansion. The security guards at the gate opened the gate for the both of them when they got a glimpse of the one driving the car.

    "Whose house is this?" Yang Zi asked curiously after they both stepped out of the car.

    "It''s the Mansion that is filled with most of my childhood memories," Yifeng said, staring at the Mansion he grew up in. After his parents'' death, he and his brother had moved to stay with his Grandpa but despite that, he had put people in charge of taking care of the house.

    "Your parent''s Mansion?" Yang Zi asked in surprise as she took another gaze at the beautiful Mansion. The Mansion was painted with a mixture of brown and milky colour. Milky colour was the dominant colour. The front of the building was decorated with varieties of flowers.

    "Yes," Yifeng replied care freely.

    "Let''s have a look inside. I am sure you are gonna feel home sick after having a glimpse of the inside," Yifeng said. They both walked into the Mansion holding each other''s hand.

    After they entered the sitting room, Yang Zi let her gaze wander around the room. She halted when she got a glimpse of the big picture frame on the wall.

    "What happened? Why did you stop?" Yifeng asked anxiously as he turned to stare at her.

    "Your mum...," Yang Zi said, pointing her index finger at the woman with a broad smile standing close to a handsome man in the picture.

    "Yes, she is my mum. What is wrong with that? Have you met her before?" Yifeng asked curiously when he saw Yang Zi''s surprised expression. Her expression showed familiarity in it.

    "I have a strong feeling that I have met her before, but I can''t recall where I saw her," Yang Zi said, walking closer to the picture.

    "The moment I set my eyes on her, I feel a strange sensation in my body. The feeling is so strong. It''s like I have a strong connection to her," Yang Zi said, her gaze fixated on the beautiful woman.

    "Maybe you have met her before that is why you feel that way...,"

    "What I feel right now is far from someone I have just met once," Yang Zi said, touching the woman on the frame.

    Wow! It''s a painting? I almost didn''t recognise that it was a painting.

    Yang Zi thought as she as touched the woman''s face.

    "What do you mean? I don''t understand you," Yifeng asked in confusion.

    "How should I say it? The feeling is hard to exin in words...,"

    "You can''t possibly be my dad and mum''s hidden daughter, right?" Yifeng asked, staring at her to see her reaction.

    "Of course not. Although I didn''t grow up to meet my birth mother, but I know that we aren''t rted in any way," Yang Zi replied, instantly taking her eyes off the woman.

    "If we aren''t, then stop confusing me or I will feel like I have been courting my sister all this time," Yifeng said, pulling her away from the picture frame. Yang Zi who saw how uneasy he looked while staring at his parents'' picture quietly followed him with noints.

    Yifeng and Yang Zi both continued on their tour around the house.

    "Wow! The garden is beautiful. Thebination of all the fragrance of the flowers is soothing," Yang Zi said. She spread her hands, closed her eyes and sniffed the fragrance of the flowers. The soothing effects were amazing.

    "It is," Yifeng replied, as he turned and stare at her. Even with her eyes closed, she still looked mesmerising. He stretched his hand and touched her wless face.

    Yang Zi slowly opened her eyes with a smile on her beautiful face.

    "The flowers are beautiful, but their beauty can never bepared to yours," Yifeng said, caressing her smooth skin.

    "You are so good at ttering me. You have spoiled me to the point that I can not live a day without your sweet words," Yang Zi said, smiling sweetly at him.

    "I am not saying them to tter you. Those words are the truth. All the men in the universe can testify that there is none as beautiful as my woman," Yifeng said, as he rubbed her red lips with his thumbs.

    "You are right, I have heard thosepliments from countless men since I was a child, but theseing from your mouth it makes me feel special," Yang Zi said, as she moved closer to him.

    "Every minute I spend with you always feels special. Even all the trivial things we do hold so much meaning to me. I love you so much Zi Er. Please never leave me like my parents did because I will not survive it, Ok?" Yifeng said, his expression suddenly turning sad. Everything in the garden reminded him of his parents, especially his mum. Every ce in the garden held her memory, and those memories were the happiest memories of his life.

    "I am not going anywhere soon. I will stay with you and let you continue spoiling me with your sweets words. Even though you might tire of having me around, I will still stay with you despite that," Yang Zi said, as she embraced him tightly. Although he didn''t say what was wrong, she still understood him.

    "I will never get tired of having you around me. I will always love and protect you and our future kids. Despite how tiring work might be, I will never take out my frustration on you or our kids. It''s a promise and I will keep it no matter what," Yifeng said, as he embraced her tightly. He lost his parents at the time he needed them most in his life, but he vowed to live and protect his loved ones for a long time.

    "We just started dating and you''ve already thought of having kids. Isn''t it too early for that? You barely know me that well," Yang Zi said, as she unwrapped her hands around his body.

    "I have known you for over a year now, so why do you say I barely know you?" Yifeng asked, with a displeased expression.

    "Yeah it is true we have known each other for that long but the truth is there is a lot you don''t know about me. You don''t know my past, my biological parents, my actual identity and why I chose to work for you," Yang Zi said nervously. Yifeng could read anxiety all over her. He could tell that she wasn''t ready to reveal the truth to him, and he did not mind at all.

    "You are my beloved Zi Er. That is all I need to know. You can tell me more about yourself when you are not this nervous," Yifeng said yfully as he pulled her cheeks gently.

    "But...,"

    "I have somewhere special to show you. Come on, let''s go," Yifeng did not let her finish speaking. He pulled her along with him through the garden pathway.

    The pathway led them to a flower field. Yang Zi gawked when she saw the beautiful flower field. She stood for a while and admired the flowers before she hurried after Yifeng, who was already far away from her.

    "Feng, where are you taking me to? Is there something more special than this remarkable scenery," Yang Zi asked, curiously, as she heeled Yifeng.

    "I know you love this flower field but we can''t stop at the moment and I know you are curious to know where we are going to. All I can tell you is that you will see when we get there," Yifeng said as he continued walking. It was going to get dark soon. He did not want darkness to fall on them when they were still in the field.

    "You are arousing my curiosity even more with how secretive you are. You can just give me a few hints so I will know what to expect," Yang Zi said, as she quickly overtook him. She blocked him from walking further.

    "The ce is just a few steps from here. You will know when we get there so leave the way and let''s get going," Yifeng said, trying to walk further, but Yang Zi refused to move.

    "I still want to know," Yang Zi insisted.

    "If you are not gonna leave, then I am gonna carry you on my shoulders until we get there. Which do you prefer?" Yifeng asked, staring at her for an answer.

    "I prefer none...," Before she could speak further, Yifeng stretched his long hands and pulled her closer to himself. The awestruck Yang Zi just stared at him with widened eyes, unable to move away from him.

    "I know you are acting so stubborn because I haven''t touched you for so long, so how about I fulfil your wish here? I will touch you until you scream for....,"

    [Support author through voting with power stones,ment and also leave a review. Don''t forget the conditions for the massive giveaway of 100 coins each for 4 readers ( a total of 400 coins for the 4 winners). Support author by buying the 1 coin privilege too. Thank you so much for doing this]

 Chapter 204 - Welcome To My Little World, Zi Er!

    "What do you think you are doing?" Yang Zi asked, pushing his chest away when Yifeng tried to kiss her earlobe.

    "Fulfilling your wish?" Yifeng said seriously. He fought back the urge tough when he saw her bewildered expression.??

    "I never asked you to kiss me. I had instead asked you to give me hints on where we are going to," Yang Zi said, still pushing Yifeng chest away.

    "What you said does not matter. To me you are throwing these tantrums because you want hubby to....,"

    "You have lost it," Yang Zi cut him short as she struggled to free herself from his firm grip. After two minutes of struggling, she did it.

    Yang Zi quickly hurried along the footpath after she sessfully freed herself.

    "Hey beauty, wait up. You are gonna get lost," Yifeng shouted after her. He quickened his pace to catch up with her, but Yang Zi continued walking fast.

    How could he ever think of doing that in this ce?

    Yang Zi thought, shaking her head in fear when she recalled what Yifeng tried to do to her earlier.

    After two minutes'' walk, Yang Zi halted when she saw a house in the middle of the huge flower field.

    "What is a house doing here?" Yang Zi mumbled, as she stared at the one storey building in surprise. Yifeng finally caught up to her.

    "Wee to my little world, Zi Er," Yifeng said, spreading his hands.

    "It''s yours?" Yang Zi asked, as she turned and stared at him for exnations.

    "Yes, it''s mine. It was my 13th year birthday gift from my mum and dad. It''s beautiful, right?" Yifeng asked, staring at her.

    "Wow! Your 13th-year-old birthday present from your parents?" Yang Zi asked, as she turned and stared at the house before she shifted her gaze back to him.

    "It''s exceptional!" Yang Zi said, smiling.

    "I also thought it was fabulous when my mum and dad blindfolded my eyes and brought me here," Yifeng said, smiling back at her.

    "From my perspective, it is the best gift a parent can give to a child," Yang Zi said. She could still remember that on her 13th birthday, she, her grandma and sister were still mourning her dad who died six months before her birthday. Her 13th birthday wasn''t special like his.

    "I also thought it was the best gift until...,"

    "Does that mean this it''s not the best gift to you anymore?" Yang Zi cut him short sharply when she heard him used the past tense for the house.

    "It''s not. Just until about a year ago, I still thought it was the best gift my parents have ever given me, not until they sent youe my way. You are the best gift my parents have ever given me and I will cherish thisst gift until my dying breath," Yifeng said, as he quickly closed the gap between them.

    "I am more special than this fabulous and priceless scenery?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically, pointing her fingers at the field and house.

    "Wow! This is the best words I have heard all my life. No man has ever orded such importance to me. Thank you," Yang Zi said, tearing up. Since the day Yifeng first confessed his feelings for her, he always treated her like she was some priceless jewel. There was no moment she spent with him he doesn''t make her feel like she is the best woman on the.

    "Thank you, Feng. Thank you so much," Yang Zi said, as she instantly embraced him. Tears streamed down her face as she hugged him.

    "Thank you so much too, Zi Er. You have not only made me realise how wonderful it feels to love someone, but you have also made me feel how amazing it feels to receive love," Yifeng said, caressing her back.

    "A year ago, I thought there was hope for me to be rescued, but that changed when I met you. You have showed me how fabulous life can be and I want to spend every second of my life with you," Yifeng said, slowly unwrapping his hands around her body.

    "No tears today, Ok?" Yifeng said. He used his fingers to wipe her tears.

    "Sorry, I just can''t control my tears," Yang Zi said, trying to blow the tears dry with her hands.

    "How about you smile instead? You look extraordinarily beautiful when you smile so just smile for me, hmm?" Yifeng coaxed, as he tickled her.

    "That is it," Yifeng said, smiling along with her.

    "Let''s look inside," Yifeng said, as he dragged her along with him. When he got to the door, he used his spare keys to open the brown-coloured door.

    "Paint, canvas and brushes? I guess this must have been your painting ground," Yang Zi said, as she took a tour around the room.

    "You are correct. My mum and dad specifically made this ce for me because they thought I needed to be around such quiet and beautiful scenery to concentrate on my painting. They nted every single flower you saw out there for 2 years with me on their mind," Yifeng said, as he followed her lead.

    "Your parents nted those flowers alone without the help of anyone? That is amazing," Yang Zi thought in amazement. When Yifeng told her his parent gave him the ce as his birthday gift, it never crossed her mind that Mr and Mrs Li were the ones who nted those mountain of flowers for their son.

    "They nted and secretly took care of this ce for two years. I and Chen did not know about this until my 13th birthday," Yifeng said, beaming when he recalled how happy he was when his parent showed him this ce.

    "For them to have done this for you, this shows they all loved you more than you could have ever imagined...,"

    "That is why I was never myself after their death. I was broken beyond repair and I still am. I miss them terribly. After their death, I never held the brush again because paintings always reminded me of them," Yifeng said soberly.

    "What about the painting you gave me?" Yang Zi asked, curious as she turned and gazed at him.

    "You are the first person I have ever drawn again after my parents'' death," Yifeng said meekly. As he speaks, his lovely eyes never left her body for a second.

    "Wow! I feel honoured and for the person who stopped painting for many years you truly deserve the title of the prodigy artist that you were awarded with," Yang Zi said, giving him a thumbs up.

    "You could say that again," Yifeng said proudly before he walked to the right side of the room where many paintings were wrapped in white wrapping papers.

    "Can I check out your work?" Yang Zi asked, staring at Yifeng, who bent to pick one of the wrapped painting.

    "I brought you here to show you the kind of man your hubby truly is so you can open any of the paintings," Yifeng said, as he passed her the painting he picked.

    "I will also show you what type of amazingdy your woman is soon," Yang Zi said, beaming at him. She ced the painting on a nearby table and gently unwrapped the painting. As she unwrapped the painting, her eyes glittered in anticipation.

    "Wow! What an amazingndscape," Yang Zi eximed in astonishment as she took turns staring at the painting and Yifeng. She has always known that Yifeng was an amazing man, but she could not help but admire him even more.

    She did a superficial background check on Yifeng before she started working for him, but she did not have the least interest in getting to know him or his past life that is why she did not dig deeper. Another reason she did not do a strong background check on him was because she did not want to get emotionally attached to him. Her goal back then was to use hispany influence so the police would not suspect her for the downfall of the Zhous''. She also nned to quit immediately she destroyed the Zhous''. Falling deeply in love with him to the point of no return was not something she bargained for.

    "The beautiful flower field out there inspired me to draw this painting, and I also have a painting of this ce. Wait a minute, let me find it for you," Yifeng said, as he instantly went to where the wrapped paintings were kept. He brought back two paintings with him.

    "One out of these two paintings is the painting of this ce but I am not sure which one is it so, choose one," Yifeng said, stretching forth the two paintings for her to choose of them.

    Yang Zi stared at the two paintings, contemting which one to pick first.

    "I choose this one," Yang Zi said, as she collected the one in his right hand. She slowly tore off the wrapping paper, feeling nervous.

 Chapter 205 - Does She Look Prettier Here?

    "Mi Lu," Yang Zi blurted after she finished unwrapping the painting. She turned and stared at him suspiciously.

    "Yes, she is the one," Yifeng said, staring at the painting. The painting reminded him of how happy the three of them normally yed around the entire flower field. He could recall how happy they were, but sad ones reced all those happy memories when she died. Her death dealt a tremendous blow on him. He only survived by luck.??

    "From the first time I saw her picture on the inte, I knew she was pretty, but why do I feel like she is prettier here?" Yang Zi asked, sounding jealous. "You spent a lot of time making her look so beautiful. Why is that?" Yang Zi asked, giving Yifeng a suspicious re.

    "Does she look prettier here? I never noticed," Yifeng said, his gaze on the painting. He could read jealousy over her. He really loved seeing her like this. It made him feel like she loves him dearly and that she is not willing to share her man with any other woman.

    "Did you spend so much time to make your first love prettier so she won''t get mad at you?" Yang Zi said, taking slow but steady steps towards him. Yifeng walked backwards as she approached him.

    "I... I...," Yifeng stammered, as he kept walking backwards.

    "Why do I feel you purposely showed me her painting to brag about how much you loved her?" Yang Zi asked her gaze on Yifeng, whose back was now pressing against the wall with no escape route.

    "You know that is not true. It''s just a coincidence that her painting was the one you picked," Yifeng defended himself meekly.

    "Since you loved your first love, tell, is she the first woman to have a taste of your delicious lips?" Yang Zi asked. She did not give heed to Yifeng''s words.

    "No, she isn''t. Some weird girl stole my first kiss away from me," Yifeng replied, staring into her eyes. The way they stood at the moment made him recall how some bold girl who was chased by thugs kissesd him out of the blues just to evade her pursuers.

    "She isn''t the one?" Yang Zi asked in surprise. "So somebody else tainted my man''s lips? Tell me who that gutsy girl is?" Yang Zi asked boldly.

    "She is no other than this beautiful damsel standing before me. She is the gutsy girl who dared to taint the lips of an innocent boy back then," Yifeng said, as he quickly turned around and made her stand in his former position.

    "Me!" Yang Zi asked in total bewilderment as she pointed her index finger at herself. "The first time I have ever set my eyes on you physically was the first time I set foot into your office, so how is that possible?" Yang Zi asked, still in awe. She did not believe what Yifeng said.

    "Do you remember when I asked you what is the craziest thing you''ve ever done when we yed the whisper game in your apartment when I got shot?" Yifeng asked curiously, his gaze focused on her.

    "How could I not recall the game we yed back then? I can recall that was the first time I felt genuinely happy after a long while, and that day was the first time we talked and yed like friends," Yang Zi ryed smiling. She alwaysughed her heart out whenever she reminisced about that day.

    "Yes, that day was also the day I felt genuinely happy. If I am allowed to choose whether or not to still get shot that day. I will choose to get shot a thousand times and your apartment will also be the one I will also choose because that day made me realise that my hot-tempered Secretary was a rare gem. An angel in human form," Yifeng praised, as he caressed her face affectionately.

    "And I would also choose to treat your injuries because that day holds a special meaning for me," Yang Zi said, stroking his face too.

    "Do you still recall the answer you gave me for that question I asked you?" Yifeng asked meekly.

    "The craziest thing I have ever done was when I kissed a guy I have never met before on the road just to evade my pursuers," Yang Zi said, staring at his face inquiringly. "That was my reply right?" Yang Zi asked when Yifeng did not speak.

    "Yes, that was your reply?" Yifeng paused. This further aroused Yang Zi''s curiosity.

    "What does my answer has to do with how you used me of stealing your first kiss?" Yang Zi asked curiously. She was so eager to hear what shocking revtion Yifeng had to make.

    "What will you say if I tell you I am the one you molested that day?" Yifeng said, staring at the stunned Yang Zi whose mouth had now dropped open.

    "That is impossible, or is it not?" Yang Zi asked, staring at Yifeng in bewilderment. Never in her wildest imagination had she thought that she will set eyes on the strange boy she randomly kissed.

    I now understand why people always say that this world is small. For destiny to have made me crossed path with him, she agrees with the adage which states that "This world is a small world".

    "Don''t move a muscle. I have evidence to show you of how you took advantage of the innocent me back then," Yifeng said, as he hurried to where a painting was kept at the extreme right corner of the room. Without wasting time, he tore the wrapping paper at once. He hurried back to meet her afterwards.

    "Inspect this painting and tell me you are not the one," Yifeng said, holding the painting for her to look at.

    Yang Zi stared at the painting with keen interest. A mixture of surprise and shock visible on her face. She could still vividly recall what happened that day.

    After stabbing the Mafia leader whom she befriended just to avenge tendies whom he brutally raped and afterwards murdered. She had escaped from his heavily guarded Mansion after sessfully killing ten of his men who tried to capture her. The remaining of his men had pursued her, and she had to run for her dear life.

    Just when she thought all hopes were lost for her, she saw a guy standing in between the gap of two buildings. Without wasting a second, she hurriedly loosened her hair and rushed towards the oblivious boy. Yang Zi kissed him without even asking for his permission.

    She could still remember she was neen years old and in herst year in the university back then. She had a lot of experience on how to kiss and flirt with men, so she used her skills on the innocent boy.

    When she released him after the thugs left, she was surprised to see the guy all stiff and in shock. She didn''t bother to even stare at his face; she ran off instantly after apologising.

    "To have recalled all these trivial details in this painting, you are a superb artist with no doubt. In fact, I have always known that you were a superb artist when I saw your painting collection called ''MOTHER''S LOVE'' in an exhibition house three years ago. I remember shedding tears after seeing how you portrayed the sacrifices mothers make for their children. It reminds me about the ultimate sacrifice my birth mum made just to keep me alive," Yang Zi said, as tears whelmed up in her eyes.

    She recalled the story her grandmother told her about how her biological mother insisted on giving birth to her, despite the doctor''s warning that she was going to die if she did not abort the baby. Even though her mother did not meet her, she had said for her beloved baby to live she was more than willing to sacrifice her life for her, and she did.

    "All parents are wonderful. Some parents will go to any length for their children. Mother''s love collection was a theme I came up with to celebrate mother''s day. It was my little way to show mothers that despite not voicing it out that we love them deeply," Yifeng said soberly.

    He dropped the painting and moved closer to her to clean her tears. He did not need to ask her questions to know how she felt. Although he did not know what happened, he understood her silent tears.

    "I said no tears today. I will castigate you if you break the rules again," Yifeng said, embracing her.

    The story of his family''s butler''s wife whom his mother narrated to him inspired him to paint the mother''s love collection. He drew ten different paintings of the many sacrifices that mothers make to celebrate how wonderful and significant mothers are to their children. He drew the painting when he was 13 years old and the collection won a lot of awards. The painting held a powerful message, so he wasn''t surprised to hear that it was still in existence after all these years.

    "Ok, I promise I won''t cry again," Yang Zi said, forcing a smile on. She wasn''t the type ofdy to easily shed tears but she could not control her emotions today. Everything Yifeng showed her today brought back her memories. Memories that held so much importance to her.

 Chapter 206 - Feng, What Is Your Greatest Wish At The Moment?

    "Feng, earlier you said that my birthday painting was the first painting you have ever drawn since your parents'' death, but what about the painting you just showed me? If that was when I was neen, it means that you drew it five years ago, so why did you lie?" Yang Zi asked, as she pulled out of his embrace.

    "I never said so. I only stated that you are the first person I have ever drawn after my parents'' death," Yifeng quickly defended himself.??

    "Did you? I thought I heard you say my birthday painting was the first," Yang Zi said, scratching her head cutely.

    "You heard me wrong," Yifeng said, as he pulled her cheeks yfully.

    "Come, let''s look at more paintings," Yifeng said, pulling her along with him. They looked at all his old paintings, giggling and teasing each other at every interval. As they did this, theypletely lost track of time.

    Yang Zi yawned for the second time as she rested her head on Yifeng''s shoulder.

    "I can see you are tired. Let''s stop here for today," Yifeng said, gently helping her up.

    "I still want to look at the remaining paintings, but I can''t control the hunger anymore. It hasn''t been long since we arrived here, but surprisingly I am famished. I don''t know what is wrong with me," Yang Zi said, rubbing her tummy.

    Yifeng starer at his wristwatch to cross check how many minutes they spent there. An exmation escaped from his mouth when he realised how many hours they spent there.

    "Beauty, nothing is wrong with you. It is normal for you to get hungry when it''s far past dinner," Yifeng said, as he princess carried her.

    "Let''s find something to eat upstairs," Yifeng said, as he climbed the stairs with the tired Yang Zi on his body.

    "You didn''t have to carry me all the way here. I could''ve walked by myself," Yang Zi mumbled after Yifeng dropped her on the medium-sized bed.

    "I know, but I just wanted to carry you. I love doing this," Yifeng said, squatting to pull off her shoes.

    "Thank you," Yang Zi pecked him on his forehead as a sign of appreciation.

    "Take a nap while I heat our food. I will be right back," Yifeng made her lie properly on the bed. He pecked her forehead and afterwards went into a room at the left corner of the room.

    Yang Zi scrutinised the entire room with her eyes. She wondered why the bedroom was painted with pink colour when blue and white was Yifeng''s favourite colours.

    "I guess he did it for her?" Yang Zi mumbled when her eyes met the paintings on the wall. All the paintings hanging on all corners of the room were Mi Lu''s paintings or that of the both of them.

    "They were closer than I imagined. No wonder Feng went into a state of shock after her demise," Yang Zi thought as she closed her eyes.

    "I wished he would remember me this way or even half of how he remembers her if something happens to me in the future," Yang Zi murmured, with her eyes still closed.

    Few minutester, Yifeng came out of the room with a tray filled with varieties of dishes. He went inside the room again and came out with another tray of food. He gently ced the tray on the same table he kept the previous one. He soon sat down beside the sleeping Yang Zi.

    "I love you more than you can ever imagine, Zi Er. I have sketched our future and even engraved it in my heart so I won''t forget it. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I want you to be the mother of my kids. I want you to stay with me forever, but I don''t know whether you are willing," Yifeng said, stroking her face.

    "Despite whether or not you are willing. I will wait for you until you are ready to ept my proposal," Yifeng said, as he pecked on her lips.

    "Just for you I will wait because I really love you," Yifeng said, as he pulled away from her. He waited for a few minutes more before he gently woke her up.

    "Darling, dinner is ready," Yifeng said, smiling at her after she opened her eyes.

    "As I have always said. You are such an ideal husband. You will surely spoil your wife rotten with your pampering," Yang Ziplimented, slowly sitting up.

    "You are my one and only wife, so stop making it sound like you are referring to someone else," Yifeng scolded.

    "Ok, my mistake," Yang Zi corrected herself yfully. He stood up and brought the tray one after the other to the bed. Yang Zi wanted to help, but he told her not to move a muscle from her original spot.

    "I can eat just fine you don''t have to feed me," Yang Ziined, when Yifeng did not want her to do anything. Yifeng didn''t listen to her. He fed her until they were both unable to eat anymore. They both lied down on the bed to rx afterwards.

    "Feng, what is your biggest wish at the moment?" Yang Zi whose upper body was on top Yifeng''s chest asked curiously her gaze centred on him.

    "My biggest wish right now is that I want to make you smile forever and also that you won''t leave me no matter my shorings," Yifeng said calmly.

    "Why is your wish centred on me? You should have made a wish that has to do with either your family orpany, so why is your wish only about me?" Yang Zi asked inquisitively.

    "You are a part of my family now and thepany is blooming so I don''t think it needed the wish. You are everything I could think of wishing for," Yifeng said, his voice sounding mellow and gentle.

    Yang Zi went silent after she heard his reply.

    "What about you? What is your greatest wish at the moment?" Yifeng asked, as he yed with her hair.

    "To spend a lifetime of bliss with the man I love and also for the safety of all my loved ones," Yang Zi replied instantly. It was as if she already thought about this before Yifeng asked her the question.

    "I will help fulfil your wish," Yifeng said seriously.

    "Really?" Yang Zi asked, sounding surprised by Yifeng''s reply. "You didn''t ask me the man I was referring to. It''s so unlike my Feng," Yang Zi asked, sitting up on the bed. Yifeng also did the same too.

    "Because I know you won''t say a word about it even though I ask you, so I don''t want to force you," Yifeng said, sounding so understanding.

    "Come, there is something I want us to do?" Yang Zi said, after about two minutes of silence. She dragged Yifeng all the way downstairs.

    "Lie down on the couch over there," Yang Zi instructed, as she set up the canvas board ready to paint.

    "Beauty, what are you up to? You haven''t said a word to me other than order me after you dragged me downstairs," Yifeng said, trying to stand up from the couch, but Yang Zi''s firm gaze prevented him from doing so.

    "I am not perfect in painting like you, but I want to make a painting of you," Yang Zi said, her eyes on Yifeng.

    "What?" Yifeng eximed in excitement as he jumped up from the couch.

    "Lie back down or I cannot make an urate painting of you lying down," Yang Zi instructed, as she quickly proceeded.

    She was the world''s best in designing clothes and shoes, but she wasn''t sure she could draw a perfect painting like Yifeng. She painted her friends, sister and mummy before. The paintings were good, but not the best. Even though she could not achieve perfection with this painting, she wanted it to at least be the best.

    "Zi Er, I have always known that you knew stuffs about painting since the first time I saw that sketchbook in your bedroom and now I feel so honoured that my Wifey is gonna make a painting of me," Yifeng said, in excitement as he smiled at her sweetly.

    "I know a lot about paintings, but my specialty is clothes and shoes," Yang Zi said absentmindedly. All her focus was on the painting she was making.

    "You design clothes and shoes? You never disclosed that to me?" Yifeng remarked in surprise. He could now understand why she was so protective of her sketchbook that time.

    "Can I have a look at your designs when we get back home? I can establish a fashion line for you," Yifeng continued when Yang Zi did not reply.

    "You will get shock out of your wits if you have a glimpse of my designs," Yang Zi replied, giving him a mischievous smile.

    "Why will I be shocked?" Yifeng asked, anxiety visible on his face. He did not understand why she made thestment.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    I just want to inform you that the selection of the winners for the massive giveaway will end on the 23rd December, 2020. If you want to be among the winners then keep on voting, rating and reviewing because those are the three conditions for being the winner.

 Chapter 207 - There Is No Right Or Wrong In Love

    Why did Zi Er say I will be stunned when I see her designs? Is it because she thinks that the designs are horrible? How horrible can her painting be for her to make thatment?

    Yifeng thought, staring at her with a mixture of surprise and confusion.??

    "Stop keeping me in suspense and speak, hmm," Yifeng insisted, when Yang Zi kept quiet.

    "I am getting distracted by speaking to you so, let''s stay quiet until I am through, Ok?" Yang Zi said, taking turns in staring at the semi-finished painting and Yifeng. She felt nervous as she drew.

    After about thirty minutes, Yang Zi heaved a sigh of relief and dropped the brushes on the working table.

    "It''s not bad," Yang Zi remarked, as she stared at the painting in admiration. Yifeng slowly dragged his stiff body to where she was standing when he realised that she finished the painting.

    "Oh, my gosh!" Came the exmation of shock from Yifeng when he got a glimpse of the painting she drew.

    "You like it?" Yang Zi asked, her eyes glittering in excitement.

    "I love it," Yifeng said. His eyes were fixated on the superb painting of him, his beloved woman as she just made. The painting was exactly like how he lied down on the couch earlier. The only difference was that his upper body in the painting was bare.

    "Look at those amazing abs. You sure let your imagination run wild," Yifeng said, as he turned and stared at her blushed face.

    "When you always catch me staring at those fabulous abs of yours, I wasn''t staring at it for mere staring, I always savour the moment so I can remember how it looks with my eyes closed," Yang Zi boasted with pride.

    "I can also paint your nudity with my eyes closed. Do you want me to show you?" Yifeng said yfully as he stretched his hands to pick an unused canvas from the table.

    "Stop teasing me" Yang Zi said shyly as she made her way towards the stairs.

    "Why are you running away? Don''t you want to see my amazing skills?" Yifeng said, instantly pursuing her. Yang Zi ran towards the left corner of the room when she realised that Yifeng was pursuing her.

    Yang Zi and Yifeng ran around the entire room. As they yed, theirughter echoed in all corners of the building. They both looked so happy as they yed. Yifeng wished deep down that this moment will never end.

    Seeing Yifeng''s momentary distraction, Yang Zi seized the opportunity to rush upstairs. Yifeng hurried after her. When he got to the bedroom, he met her lying on the bed gasping for air.

    "I finally caught you," Yifeng said, smiling as he lied on the bed holding onto her.

    "You only caught me because I let you to," Yang Zi said breathlessly.

    "Why don''t we y again? Let''s see who will win this round," Yifeng said provocatively.

    "No, I won, so you hold me a wish now. This one makes it two wishes so be prepared to grant my two wishes," Yang Zi said, wrapping her hands around him.

    "Two wishes?" Yifeng asked curiously.

    "Don''t tell me you have forgotten you hold me a wish for sessfully making Mr Nan sign a contract with ourpany?" Yang Zi asked, sounding pissed that he forgot her wish so soon.

    "I haven''t," Yifeng denied. He felt like hitting his head against the wall for forgetting such an important thing.

    "You are lying. I know you forgot," Yang Zi said, avoiding his gaze.

    "Are you mad at me?" Yifeng said, quickly jumping to the other side of the bed to look at her. Yang Zi instantly turned her back on him to avoid staring at him.

    "Don''t be annoyed with me, Ok? It just momentarily skipped my mind," Yifeng coaxed, as he hugged her from behind. He nted light kisses on her bare neck when she did not respond.

    "Beauty, I will be your ve for tonight as long as you will promise not to get mad anymore," Yifeng said, as he slowly moved to kiss her corbone. "Forgive my forgetfulness, Ok?" Yifeng coaxed, as he slowly turned her around to face him.

    He almost bursted out into a roaringughter when he saw her bitting onto her lower lips.

    "So cute," Yifeng murmured, smiling as he parted her messy hair.

    "Are you gonna continue bitting onto your lower lips all night to avoid speaking to me?" Yifeng said, as he caressed her face affectionately.

    "I said I will be your ve the entire night. You can tie me up and tease me however you want. Won''t you forgive me when I am deeply pleading with you?" Yifeng said, as he slowly released her lower lips.

    "Isn''t it wrong for the man to be a ve to his woman?" Yang Zi finally spoke up, focusing all her attention on his face.

    "There is nothing as wrong or right in love, so I don''t see why you are saying being your ve is wrong. As long as I am willing, there is nothing wrong about that," Yifeng said, beaming at her. He felt so happy that she was finally talking to him.

    Yang Zi was taken aback when Yifeng suddenly lifted her off the bed.

    "What are you doing? Put me down," Yang Zi struggled in his arms.

    "I am taking you to the bathroom, of course, or don''t you want to shower?" Yifeng asked, as he climbed down from the bed with Yang Zi in his arms.

    "What?" Yang Zi remarked in shock when she heard Yifeng''s words. She frantically tried toe down from his body when she realised what he was up to.

    "I want to shower alone, so put me down?" Yang Zi said, still struggling with Yifeng.

    "Behave Wifey, or you will leave hubby with no other choice but to tie you," Yifeng said, as he made his way to the bathroom which was at the far end of the room.

    "I don''t want to shower with you so let me go or I will....,"

    "You will do what?" Yifeng interrupted her as he kicked the bathroom door open with his leg.

    "Why do you feel embarrassed when I have seen and tasted every part of your body? We have also taken a shower together before, so there is no need to feel shy about showing hubby all your assets," Yifeng said, as winked at her naughtily. He gently put her down under the shower. After listening to his naughty words, she felt less embarrassed and nervous.

    Yifeng slowly moved to removing her clothes after noticing that she wasn''t eager to run away from him. Yang Zi just stood still, staring at him as he stripped her. After he stripped her naked, he turned to carry the shower gel, but Yang Zi stopped him.

    "Let me help you with yours," Yang Zi spoke up, for the first since they entered the bathroom.

    Yifeng''s delicate heart swelled in delight. He never thought she would volunteer to take off his clothes. Yang Zi instantly stripped him of every piece of clothing he was putting on. She did not feel nervous like her first night with Yifeng.

    They moved to taking their bath afterwards. Yifeng grabbed the soap and carefully applied it on her wet body. He moved to scrubbing her body.

    Anytime his hands massaged her breast, soft moans always escaped from her mouth. This always made Yifeng grin wickedly. He took so much delight in teasing her. Yang Zi always did the same to him. Anytime she gets to his little brother, she always teased it by ying with the tips. His balls were not left out from her torture. As he washed thether off her body, he continued teasing her.

    Yang Zi whose gaze was focused on Yifeng''s lips for the past five minutes could no longer resist the urge to kiss him. Her sudden action momentarily froze Yifeng on the spot. He slowly responded to her kisses after he got over the shock. As he kissed her, his hands roamed around her slippery body. He massaged her butt-cheeks as he kissed her passionately.

    After about five minutes of kissing under the running shower, Yifeng finally released her lips to give her room to breathe. Instead of staring at her directly, Yifeng stared at her heaving chest in the gigantic mirror. Mere staring at her bouncing sulents breasts made him feel more aroused. Yang Zi turned and stared at him too in the mirror. Staring at his nudity in the mirror felt so different.

    Yifeng who was far from getting satisfied quickly grabbed a dry towel and sprayed it on the floor. Theyter both stood on the wet towel. When he was kissing her earlier, he was so scared that she might lose her bnce and get hurt, but now he was a bit at ease knowing that the towel will prevent them from slipping.

 Chapter 208 - ....... So You Are The Best Partner For Me

    Yifeng quickly stood at her back and while staring at her through the mirror, he groped her breast and started fondling with it. Yang Zi watched herself in the mirror as she moaned pleasurably to his delight. By merely watching herself moan, she felt so turned on.

    As Yifeng yed with her breasts, her hand crept behind her. When her hand reaches his almighty big brother. She gave it a tight squeeze. The pleasure made Yifeng let go of her breast. She continues giving it a tight squeeze.??

    "Uhhhh... You meanie... nooo....," Yifeng moaned to his little wife''s delight. She only adjusted her grip around his hardened cock when he moaned seductively to her ears. As she gave hard strokes to his erged cock, Yifeng''s left hand gave pleasurable massages to her breast. His right hand also teased her entrance. They found so much joy in teasing each other under the shower.

    Yang Zi slowly turned around and kissed Yifeng''s corbone. She licked his ticklish earlobe seductively. Yifeng also kissed her earlobe too. They kissed for another five minutes before Yang Zi went down on her knees and give the almighty blow job to Yifeng.

    "Ahhh... faster.... nnnn.....," Yifeng moaned, as he held her hair and made her quicken her pace.

    "Uhhhh... almost there...aahhhh....," Yifeng moaned when he was close to his climax. Yang Zi sucked his hardened cock harder when she heard that he was close to his climax.

    "Ahhhh... I feel alive again," Yifeng eximed, as he felt his warm liquid enter her mouth. He smiled mischievously when he saw her gulped down his cum as though she was drinking her favourite wine.

    Yang Zi removed his hardened rod from her mouth when she felt that she emptied its content. Little did she know that she hadn''t.

    The moment Yang Zi removed the hardened cock from her mouth, just to tease her Yifeng used his cock to y with her face. As he was doing this, the remaining sperm from hisst ejaction covered Yang Zi''s face.

    "Oh, my gosh!" Yifeng eximed in surprise when he realised what he had done. Yang Zi''s once cheerful expression turned to a displeased one when she felt his warm liquid on her face.

    "You are mean," Yang Zi said, as she hit his hardened rod. Instead of screaming out in pain, Yifeng moaned enthusiastically.

    "You...," speechless Yang Zi said, pointing her index finger at the smirking Yifeng.

    "Since you dare to treat your master in this way, I will teach you a lesson in the most torturous way ever," Yang Zi said, as she instantly grabbed Yifeng''s hardened rod. As she squeezed it tightly, she repeatedly teased his tips and while still doing this she bent to lick his balls. Despite Yifeng''s erotic moans, she continued to torture him. When she released him, he was panting heavily from all the screams.

    What enjoyable torture!

    Yifeng thought, as he stared at Yang Zi, who was smiling victoriously.

    "You bully," Yifeng said, as he slightly moved out of the running shower that he was blocking to prevent it from touching her.

    "I don''t mind being the bully," Yang Zi said adorably as she stood up. Yifeng quickly made her stand with her hands on the mirror.

    "I don''t also mind being the bully too. Let''s see who will beg me to stop atst," Yifeng said, as he positioned his erged rod at her entrance. With her hands on the wall, he made her bend slightly with her legs slightly apart while he entered her from behind.

    Yang Zi moaned in pleasure as Yifeng prated her roughly. While continually thrusting in and out of her with great fervour, he massaged her fine butts with his hands. Yifeng banged her in that position under the shower for two hours before they moved to the bathroom.

    "Zi Er, I know just being here for a day we have made a lot of wonderful memories. I love every bit of thing we have done in this little world of mine, but I want this room and the entire building to remember your pleasant voice. I want to engrave your name not only in my heart but on everything that matters to me, so don''t hold back from moaning my name. As I enjoy your insides, I will also do likewise," Yifeng said, as he slid his hardened cock into her.

    "I have never held back whenever I am doing it with you, I will not start now so give me your all, Li Yifeng and I, Yang Zi will give you my all in entirety," Yang Zi said, smiling sweetly at him. She loved him and she will do everything to make sure he is hers forever.

    Yang Zi''s fingers dug into the bedsheets as Yifeng thrust in and out of her rapidly. She moaned erratically as he filled her deepest part with his liquids.

    Little brother remember to imnt all your contents into her womb so that she will bear my seed in another seven months.

    Yifeng thought as he offloaded all his content into her for the third time.

    "Yifeng..... ahhh..... uhh..... harder... ahhh...," Yang Zi screamed for more of his roughness. Anytime she begged for more of his roughness, Yifeng always readily granted her wishes. He sucked and massaged her erect nipples until they were sore.

    After f*cking her for close to five hours, he let her be in control after she repeatedly pleaded with him.

    "Oooh..... harder Wifey... uhh...," Yifeng moaned, as he orders his forever energetic wife to satisfy him more.

    After so many hours of having sex, Yang Zi fell tiredly onto Yifeng''s body. She did not bother to remove his tired little brother, which was buried inside of her.

    "I love you beauty and I admit you are the best of them all," Yifengplimented, as he yed with the tip of her hair.

    "Even though you didn''t admit it, I know that I am the only woman who has tamed the almighty Li Yifeng. I will not only stop in taming him, but I will also make him mine forever," Yang Zi said, smiling bewitchingly at him.

    "I also know that you have already dered me as the best too in your heart since our first night. I am the only man out of the trillion men in the world who has finally tamed the hot-tempered and cold-hearted Yang Zi who never believed in love," Yifeng said, pulling her cheek gently.

    "To me, taming you to love me is my biggest achievement of all time," Yifeng said proudly.

    "Have I ever told you that you are everything my younger self has ever dreamed off? She wanted a physically fit man with abs and a doting husband. You have all those qualities so you are the best partner for me," Yang Zi said, tapping his nose yfully. Yifeng''s once tired brother got revitalised when it heard herpliments. It began wriggling inside of her again.

    "Yourpliments have got me excited, so you must take responsibility for it. You must calm it down and tell it to behave," Yifeng said, as he quickly turned her over. Before Yang Zi''s brain could assimte what he meant, he began banging her like a possessed beast. He tasted her insides repeatedly until Yang Zi''s energy waspletely drained.

    I am gonna be in huge trouble tomorrow when she wakes up more tired than our first night.

    Yifeng thought as he fell tiredly beside her. With sleepy eyes, he traced where he kept the special lotion. In the process of applying the lotion on her, he fell asleep.

    Late in the morning, Yang Zi woke up to feel an arm wrapped around her bare body. She slowly turned to stare at the asleep Yifeng.

    "He looks so innocent while sleeping, he looks so different from the man who tortured me the entire night," Yang Zi said, as she touches his face.

    "For him to still be fast asleep, I guess he must be deeply tired. I should let him sleep some more," Yang Zi said, as she removed her hands, which were on his face.

    She gently removed his hand from her body. The moment she tried to stand up from the bed. She felt a sharp pain in between her legs.

    "Oh goddamn it," Yang Zi cursed bitterly as she fell back down onto the bed. She turned to check whether he was awake, but he wasn''t. She red daggers at the sleeping Yifeng. Yang Zi felt the urge to beat his little brother to her satisfaction for daring to make her go through so much pain, but she didn''t have the heart to execute her ns when she stared at Yifeng''s peacefully asleep face.

    "I will let it go this time because I can''t bear to wake him up but listen to me. I am gonna kill you if you dare torture me again," Yang Zi warned seriously, as though she was talking to a person.

    She sauntered towards the bathroom with wobbling legs.

    Twenty minutester, the half-awake Yifeng stretched his hands to embrace his woman, but he was shocked when his hand touched a cold bedside. The sleep which was still in his eyes vanished instantly. He sat up straight. His eyes scrutinised the medium-sized room in search of Yang Zi. When he didn''t see any sign of her in the room, he listened to see whether he will hear the sound of running water, but to his greatest dismay, he didn''t hear the sound of running water.

    Yifeng rushed down from the bed and headed to the wardrobe in search of what to put on.

 Chapter 209 - Yifeng Acting All Jealous

    "The red dress is missing," Yifeng remarked, as he immediately grabbed a ck trouser from the wardrobe and wore it hurriedly.

    "I hope it''s not what I am thinking," afraid Yifeng mumbled, as he rushed downstairs without putting on a shirt.??

    "Oh goddamn it, her bag isn''t where she kept it yesterday," Yifeng cursed when he reached downstairs and found out that Yang Zi wasn''t there either.

    "I promised to protect her and her family no matter what, so why did she have to leave after all that transpired between usst night," Yifeng said helplessly as he run his fingers through his hair.

    "Yifeng, there is no time to waste crying over what has already happened. Run after her or else, you will lose her forever if she steps foot out of the gate," Yifeng chided, as he ran to the entrance. The moment he opened the brown wooden door, Yifeng stood rooted to the floor. He couldn''t believe whom he just saw admiring the beautiful scenery before her.

    Without wasting another second, he rushed and hugged Yang Zi, who was oblivious of his presence.

    Yang Zi was startled when Yifeng, who never made his presence known, hugged her suddenly. What stunned her most was his throbbing heartbeat.

    "Thank you so much for not abandoning me," Yifeng said, as his grip around her waist tightened. As he spoke, Yang Zi could read those fearful feelings in his words.

    What is wrong? Did he think I left him?

    Yang Zi thought as she caressed his hands on her waist. Yang Zi turned around to face him after she noticed that his breathing wasn''t erratic as it was when he hugged her.

    "Do you know what thoughts were on my mind as I admired this beautiful scenery?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically as she cupped his face. Yang Zi could read fear all over his handsome face. "I was thinking how amazing it will be if we created such spectacr scenery for our first child? Or what do you think? Do you dislike the idea?," Yang Zi asked, as she stared at him curiously for answers.

    Yifeng was too shocked to respond when he heard her proposal. For a minute, he thought he was hallucinating things.

    "Sorry, I can see you don''t like the idea," Yang Zi said, in disappointment as she turned to leave, but Yifeng quickly turned and blocked her path.

    "Your idea is fabulous. I love it so much that I can die from overhappiness," Yifeng said, beaming at her.

    "I am sorry, I couldn''t give you an answer instantly. I was too shocked to respond. For a minute there, I thought I was imagining things. It never crossed my mind that you will throw such an exceptional proposal at me," Yifeng exined, as he hugged her tightly.

    "You just made me the happiest man on earth. I will never in a million years forget the 30th of August 2021. The day that Yang Zi, the daughter of Mr. Yang Xiaolin, agreed to be the mother of my kids," Yifeng said delightfully.

    "I am d that you are no longer scared that I will leave you. Although I won''t leave, that doesn''t mean I will marry you just yet," Yang Zi spoke her mind. She centered her gaze on Yifeng to see his reaction.

    "It doesn''t matter. I will wait for you," Yifeng said, still beaming at her. Yang Zi was so relieved to see that he was cool with her ns.

    Yifeng and Yang Zi continued watching the beautiful scenery in each other''s embrace. After about ten minutes, Yifeng acted like he recalled something.

    "What is wrong?" Yang Zi asked worriedly, when Yifeng abruptly pulled out of her embrace.

    "I know you must be famished because of our romantic workoutst night. Because I was scared you left me, I forgot to prepare breakfast for you," Yifeng said, his expression turning to an unhappy one when he recalled how hungry she must be.

    "Is that why you are making the long face?" Yang Zi asked, feeling relieved when she heard what was troubling him.

    Yifeng nodded his head affirmatively to her question.

    "Although it was so hard for me to move around in my current state, I am please to inform you I have already heated all the dishes in the fridge for our breakfast," Yang Zi said. She shuddered when she recalled just how she went about preparing their brunch.

    "Are you sick?" Yifeng asked anxiously when he heard her sound like she was in pain.

    "Wouldn''t it be abnormal of me not to be in pain after how severely you tortured mest night?" Yang Zi spoke in between her teeth, as she threw using gaze at him.

    She did not need to speak further before Yifeng understood what she meant. He felt like beating himself up when he recalled that he fell asleep when he was applying Cheng Yi''s special lotion on her.

    "Hmm.... it would be abnormal if you didn''t feel excruciating pain down there," Yifeng supported, giving Yang Zi his most adorable gaze. Yang Zi did not know whether tough or cry when she heard his reply.

    "Let''s eat first. I will help you massage the sore area after we are done eating. I believe you will bepletely fine after ten minutes of applying the lotion on you," Yifeng said, as he instantly carried her on his body.

    Yifeng carried her in that manner until they got to their bedroom. He dropped her gently on the bed before he went to bring the prepared meal.

    "There is nothing wrong with my hands. I can eat just fine on my own," Yang Zi objected, when Yifeng wanted to spoonfeed her yet again.

    Seeing that she will not eat unless she eats by herself, Yifeng brought up the suggestion of ying a game. The loser will listen to whatever the winner said. After ying the game for five minutes, Yifeng came out victorious. Yang Zi had no choice but to let Yifeng feed her since she lost.

    The couple yed all kinds of naughty games as they ate. After they were through eating, Yifeng massaged her sore area with the special lotion just like he promised. They both rxed on the bed after he was through. They fell asleep in each other''s arms without realizing it.

    Yang Zi woke up to see Yifeng ying with his phone. She was surprised when she saw how many hours they both slept.

    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Yang Ziined as she stared at Yifeng, whose gaze was now focused on her.

    "I woke up few minutes ago. I couldn''t bear to wake you when I saw how sound asleep you were," Yifeng quickly defended himself.

    "Oh gosh, our kids must be worried sick about us since I totally forgot to call themst night," Yang Zi said worriedly. She climbed out of bed instantly.

    "Rx beauty, they won''t be as worried as you assumed. You know how they are when they are both together. Their mind is always out of this universe whenever they y together," Yifeng said, as he chased after her.

    "With Chen still ill, mum won''t let them focus all their attention on games so they will be worried about us. I am also worried about them," Yang Zi said, as she instantly headed downstairs.

    "I can''t believe spending time with you made me forgot that we left our two babies at home. They must have been eagerly awaiting our arrival," Yang Zi said, not sparing Yifeng a re.

    "Seeing you this worried about them, I think it is a bad idea that we have another kid just yet. I know I will be abandoned all alone if that happens," Yifeng said, with a displeased expression as he stopped walking. Yang Zi halted when she got to the end of the stairs. She turned and stared at his jealous expression.

    "You are a grown-up man so you can take care of yourself, unlike our kids. They need all the attention and love we can offer," Yang Zi said care-freely. Without waiting for Yifeng''s reply, she immediately went to the couch and picked her bag.

    "Are you gonna stand there and stare at me all day?" Yang Zi asked, when she got to the entrance and found out that Yifeng did not move an inch from where she left him earlier.

    "It''s Ok if you don''t want toe with me but I am gonna take the car with me," Yang Zi said, turning to leave but Yifeng''s words prevented her from doing so.

    "Wait up, I aming with you," Yifeng reluctantly shouted after her, as he hurried to meet her.

    "I thought you wanted to spend the night here all alone, so why did you change your mind abruptly?" Yang Zi teased,when Yifeng reached where she was standing. She resisted the urge tough when she saw Yifeng''s displeased expression.

    He looks so cute and irresistible whenever he is jealous. I feel like I should always make him jealous so I will see this side of him.

    Yang Zi imagined smiling as she turned and heads towards the footpath they took yesterday.

 Chapter 210 - Yifengs Rewards To The Kids For Being Well Behaved

    "Let''s use this side, it''s the shortcut. We just need to walk twenty steps before we reach the Mansion," Yifeng spoke. Yang Zi turned and stared at him in awe.

    "If the path at the backyard is closer to the Mansion than the one we took yesterday, then why did you choose the long way instead of the shortcut?" Yang Zi asked inquisitively.??

    "You are good at guessing, so why don''t you guess why I did that?" Yifeng challenged as he walked towards the back of the building. Yang Zi pursued him.

    "Are you seriously jealous of our kids?" Yang Zi asked teasingly when they reached the Mansion.

    "Why won''t I be when you love them more than you love me?" Yifeng said. "As much as they need your love, I also need your love too. In fact, I need your love more than they do," Yifeng said, staring at her.

    "They are just our kids and you are jealous of them, so tell me how will you cope if I hang out with men? Don''t tell me you will beat them up just because I hang out with them?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "Beating them up is not a bad idea if they dare covet my woman," Yifeng said proudly.

    "You need to change your attitude. With how beautiful and capable your wife is, I won''t be surprised if you sleep in the police station every day because of your jealousy," Yang Zi said seriously. She walked towards the exit afterwards.

    Fifteen minutes into their journey, Yang Zi brought up a new topic.

    "I noticed earlier that you ran out of groceries, I was thinking we should go for grocery shopping in the supermarket," Yang Zi said meekly, her gaze focused on Yifeng, who was driving.

    "Ok, we will do just that," Yifeng replied care-freely, his gaze on the busy road.

    "Mi Er normally apanies me out for grocery shopping. She will be very upset when she learns that I went for grocery shopping without her," Yang Zi said.

    "She loves shopping with me so much. Mi Er said, going out for shopping with me always makes her happy. We get to spend quality time together," Yang Zi said, smiling when she recalled how happy Yang Mi always is whenever they go for shopping.

    "You will spend quality time with her like you normally did because when you were fast asleep earlier, I called Yuan Quan and told him to bring them to MV supermarket. They should have arrived there," Yifeng said, his gaze still on the road. He wished he could turn around and stare at her, but with how busy the road was, he couldn''t.

    How did he know that I was gonna suggest that we go out for shopping? How did he also guess that I would love to shop with the kids?

    Yang Zi thought, throwing Yifeng a suspicious re.

    "We are also gonna shop for clothes and shoes afterwards," Yifeng said, smiling.

    "Thank you for this. This is my first time going out for shopping with Chen. It means a lot to me," Yang Zi said, hugging him as he drove.

    "Seeing you happy makes me happy, so I should thank you for making me happy," Yifeng said, as he momentarily stole a quick nce at her. They kept on talking until they reached the parking lounge of MV supermarket.

    MV supermarket, a very enormous building where varieties of foodstuffs are sold. It is the biggest supermarket in Queen City.

    "Feng, I can''t find our kids. Do you think they have already gone inside?" Yang Zi asked, as she scrutinized the parking space for the third time in search of Yang Mi and Li Chen.

    "Don''t worry about them. You won''t be the one to find them but they will be the one to find....," Yifeng did not finish talking before they saw Yang Mi racing towards them in excitement.

    "Mum...," Yang Mi screamed in excitement, hopping onto Yang Zi''s body.

    "Good afternoon, Mum and Brother Feng," Yang Mi said, trying to catch her breath.

    "How are you, my baby?" Yang Zi and Yifeng chorused. They both turned and stared at each other when they realized that they both said the same thing.

    "I am fine," Yang Mi said, giggling.

    "I missed you so much, mum. I wanted to call youst night but mummy stopped me saying that the both of you were busy during that time," Yang Mi said innocently. A dry cough escaped from Yang Zi''s mouth, understanding what her mum meant by they were busy.

    "Mum, why are you blushing so hard?" Yang Mi asked curiously, as she took turns in staring at blushing Yang Zi and Yifeng.

    "What are you saying Mi Er? Mum is not blushing," Yang Zi quickly denied.

    "But you are! Your face is so red. Is it because I said mummy said you and Brother Feng were busyst night?" Yang Mi asked ignorantly. Yifeng chuckled when he saw Yang Zi fanning her blushed face with her right hand. He wished Mi Er was not there, he would have teased her until he got satisfied.

    "I... I...," Yang Zi could not find any excuse to give as to why her face suddenly turned red when Yang Mi mentioned about them being busyst night.

    "Mi Er, your mum is having naughty thoughts that is why her face is red. Let me carry you or she might unconsciously drop you down," Yifeng smiled naughtily, as he stretched his hands and collected Yang Mi from her.

    "Having naughty thoughts?" Yang Mi asked in confusion. "Brother Feng, what does it mean to have naughty thoughts...?" Yang Zi''s dry cough prevented Yang Mi from speaking further.

    "Mi Er have pity on mum and stop asking questions or she might die from embarrassment," Yifeng teased, his smile bing more visible.

    "You both are ganging up on me. It''s not fair," Yang Zi said, faking a painful expression.

    "Mi Er, where is Chen?" Yang Zi asked curiously, as she stared at the direction Yang Mi came from earlier.

    "Oh, here hees. I know Chen would have defended me from the both of you if he was here," Yang Zi said, as she went to meet Chen.

    "Even though he was here, you know he can''t win the two of us," Yifeng said proudly, as he followed Yang Zi instantly. Yang Zi pretended as though she did not hear hisst sentence.

    "Hi, Chen, how are you feeling now? I hope Mi Er took perfect care of you in our absencest night?" Yang Zi asked, hugging him.

    "I feel much better today. Mi Er took good care of me. I guess the major reason she did that was because of the praises and reward you and brother Feng promised her," Chen replied, responding to Yang Zi''s hug. He pulled out of her embrace soon.

    "Although I was looking forward to receiving lots of praises and rewards from you and brother Feng, the major reason I took optimum care of him is because I love him. I want him to get better quickly," Yang Mi spoke adorably.

    "But you repeatedly told me you wanted Sister Zi Er to praise....,"

    "Shh... You can''t talk while your elders are talking!" Yang Mi quickly cut him short before he couldplete his sentence.

    "Your time as my elder sister is up, so stop putting on the act. I won''t listen to you with Sister Zi Er around," Chen spoke up firmly.

    "You guys are at it again. Maybe it was a bad idea for me to have told Yuan Quan to bring both of you here," Yifeng said, acting as though he was unhappy with all their bickering.

    "Sorry, we will behave properly," they both chorused at the same time.

    "Mi Er, you did an excellent job by taking care of your sick brother. I am so proud of you, my baby," Yang Zi said, as she patted her hair.

    "Chen, I know how hard it must have been to put up with your little sister''s bossy attitude. I am proud of you too for bearing with her," Yang Zi said. She hugged Chen instead of patting his hair since he hates being treated like a baby.

    "The both of you deserve a big present for not disrupting the important date your mum and I had. Tell me what you want and I will buy it for you," Yifeng said seriously.

    "Hmm....," Yang Mi thought aloud as she tried to think of what to ask of him.

    "Mi Er, remember what I have always taught you when...,"

    "Let her ask whatever she wants. Don''t scold her today, Ok?" Yifeng said, knowing too well what Yang Zi wanted to tell the little girl.

    "Brother Feng, I want you to make a family painting of me, you, mum, Chen Chen, Grandpa and mummy just like the one you made for mum on her birthday. A happy family painting is what I want," Yang Mi said, beaming.

    Her request stunned, Yifeng, Yang Zi and the quiet Yuan Quan. People who didn''t know the meaning behind her request would have thought that little Mi Er was speaking gibberish not knowing that Yang Mi''s request meant that Yang Zi and Yifeng should get married.

    "If that is what you want, that is exactly what I and your mum will give to you," Yifeng said, patting her back. He felt so proud of his naughty but brilliant soon-to-be daughter.

    "What about you, Chen? What do you want as your gift?" Yifeng asked, his attention now on Chen.

    (Hello my amazing readers,

    Please continue supporting my book with your power stones,ments and reviews.

    Everyone, please help me to wish reader @JingHuangse happy birthday. His birthday happens to be today.

    Happy birthday JingHuangse, I wish you long life and prosperity. May all your heart desires be fulfilled )

 Chapter 211 - Are You Guys On My Side Or Are You Both Against Me?

    "As long as you don''t make my pretty Sister Zi Er cry then, I am more than satisfied with that," Chen said seriously.

    Wow! These kids are just so cunning today? How can they indirectly both ask for the same thing? Don''t tell me they n this???

    Yang Zi thought, staring at Yang Mi and Chen in surprise.

    "You can count on me with that," Yifeng said confidently.

    "Then, can we go in now? I can''t wait," Yang Mi said excitedly. She tried toe down from Yifeng''s body, but Yifeng refused to let her down.

    "Brother Feng, can you let me down?" Yang Mi said, pleading with her eyes. "Everyone in there will think that I am a child if they see you carrying me like this and I don''t want that".

    "Mi Er, I am just curious why don''t you like being called a child? Your stature and age says you are one, so why do you hate being referred to as one?" Chen asked curiously. He could recall Mi Er''s reaction vividly on different asions he yfully or unintentionally called her a child.

    "Because I cannot console mummy or mum if I keep seeing myself as a child. There are so many limits to what a child can do, unlike an adult, so I want to grow up fast to always be there for mummy and mum whenever they need me. I can''t do that if I keep seeing myself as a child," Yang Mi said meekly.

    Since the day she became old enough to distinguish right from wrong, she has seen her mummy cry on so many asions, whenever she stared at her dad''s pictures. She has also seen her sister faint on her birthdays because of exhaustion. Because she was a child, she could do nothing to help or console them. She always wanted to grow up quickly so she will be able to console them, but she knew that being frequently referred to as a child could affect her mentality.

    "My baby is now so mature. She now worries about her mum. I feel like it was just yesterday, I carried the newly born Mi Er in my arms. I can''t imagine that you have grown this big," Yang Zi said teasingly as she helped her down.

    "Mum, you can''tpare the present me to how I was seven years ago. I will turn eight soon so I am not a baby anymore," Yang Mi said proudly before she grabbed Chen''s hand and headed towards the supermarket entrance.

    "Hi Yuan Quan," Yang Zi waved at him. Earlier she was too preupied talking to the kids, she totally forgot to greet him.

    "Hello Miss Yang, or should I refer to you as Madam now?" Yuan Quan asked awkwardly.

    "No, I am still your colleague so you don''t have to go overboard by calling me Madam and even though I get married to Fengter on, you still don''t have to refer to me as Madam. We are friends so there is no need for such formalities," Yang Zi said, as they both headed towards the entrance of the supermarket.

    "And instead of your usual Miss Yang, just call me Yang Zi," Yang Zi said, tapping his shoulders yfully. Yuan Quan quickly looks away when his eyesnded on Yifeng''s angry expression.

    "I would have loved to call you that but I don''t think boss is Ok with me calling you by your name," Yuan Quan replied, sounding unhappy. He dare not stare at Yifeng as he spoke.

    "It''s my title we are talking about here, not his title, so you don''t have to worry about him," Yang Zi said, her hand still on Yuan Quan''s shoulders.

    "Beauty, it is wrong of him to call you by your name. Let him call you Madam. Madam is just perfect as your title since you will be my fiancee in a month," Yifeng said, as he quickly came in between them tearing them apart. Yuan Quan would have sustained a nasty fall because of the impact of his push if he did not bnce his step well.

    "Feng, don''t make things difficult for Yuan Quan. Just let him call me by my name when it is just us, Ok? I have always addressed him as Yuan Quan since I started working here, so I see nothing wrong with him calling me Yang Zi," Yang Zi protested.

    "Mum, Brother Feng, what are you still waiting for? Let''s go already?" Yang Mi, who was already at the ss door of the supermarket, shouted after them.

    "Coming baby," Yifeng replied. They hurried to meet up with the excited kids.

    Inside the supermarket, Chen and Yang Mi both grabbed different trolleys.

    "Mi Er, let me help you with that. It''s too big for you," Yifeng offered to help, but Yang Mi refused. She and Chen both hurried away. Without even been told to, they begin picking the minor foodstuffs they assumed were necessary.

    "Mi Er, are you sure you can roll the trolley? I don''t want to see you get hurt so wait up let me help you with it," Yifeng shouted after the delighted girl who was a few distances away from them.

    "Mi Er is a big girl now, she can handle this, besides she has always helped both mummy and mum with rolling the trolley," Yang Mi said, beaming at them. The way she talked was as though she was talking about someone else. She beckoned them to hurry.

    "Feng, don''t worry about her. She can ride the trolley just fine. You know how protective I am of her, I wouldn''t have let her touch the trolley if I knew she couldn''t handle it," Yang Zi said, dragging Yifeng along with her.

    "Mum, what other stuffs do you need?" Yang Mi asked in excitement as she stared at Yang Zi and Yifeng curiously.

    "We need to buy a lot of foodstuffs. I can''t say it, so how about we all shop together? You and Chen shouldn''t run off without us, that is the only way we can buy all the groceries we require," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "Sure," Yang Mi and Chen said in unison. Yang Mi and Chen dragged Yifeng and Yang Zi all over the entire supermarket. As they shopped, the family of four looked so happy. They became the envy of other shoppers.

    "Mum let''s buy that," Yang Mi asked, pointing her index finger at a foreign item.

    "Hahaha... Mi Er that thing over there isn''t edible. It is just used as a disy," Chenughed hysterically, Yang Zi and Yifeng''sughter also apanied Chen''sughter.

    "Really?" Yang Mi asked rhetorically. "I have been here so many times and I haven''t seen it before so I thought it was edible," Yang Mi said innocently not minding that they were allughing at her.

    "My baby is so cute. She wants to have a taste of whatever she sets her eyes on," Yang Zi teased further, patting her hair. Even Yuan Quan apanying them could not resist the urge to smile when he saw Yang Zi''s bewitching smile.

    "Guys, I think we have bought enough. The two trolleys are almost filled up. I only live alone so it will all end up in the waste bin if we continue buying more items," Yifeng informed after theughter died down.

    "Isn''t mum always with you, so why are you saying you are living alone or don''t tell me you have gotten tired of mum already?" Cute Yang Mi asked adorably.

    "I can never get tired of your mum. Even though I spend eternity with her, I won''t still get enough of her, so tell me why I will get tired of her, so soon?" Yifeng asked, beaming at Yang Zi.

    "If that is not the case, then what is the problem?" Chen quickly asked before Yang Mi could.

    "The problem is that Zi Er has refused to move in with me. She said she will only move in after we get married," Yifeng said, dejectedly just to gain the kids'' sympathy.

    "If that is the case, then it isn''t considered a problem. You just need to get married to her if you want her all to yourself. It''s that simple brother Feng," Chen spoke, acting like a grownup.

    "Chen Chen is right, you just have to get married to my beautiful mum or someone out of nowhere might just snatch her away from you," Mi Er supported. She sounded like an adult as she spoke.

    "Are you guys on my side or are you both against me?" Yifeng asked, staring at Mi Er and Chen who suddenly switched sides.

    "We are surely on your side, but as you know, the truth is bitter. Mi Er and I are just stating the facts. It is a known fact that so many handsome men have their eyes on our pretty sister, Zi Er. They are waiting for you to make a mistake and then, just like magic, you will realise that sister Zi Er is gone from your side," Chen said yfully.

 Chapter 212 - Quarreling Over Who Will Pay The Bills

    "Hey little man, don''t jinx my and Zi Er''s rtionship with your words because Zi Er isn''t going anywhere," Yifeng said confidently as he wrapped his hands around Yang Zi''s waist.

    Yang Zi just quietly watched them talk about her in her presence without uttering a word.??

    "Make hare while the sun shines, if you don''t want that to happen," Chen concluded in a cool manner.

    Since the day he set his eyes on Yang Zi, something inside of him already liked her. He wanted her so much for his elder brother, but too bad, she had loathed him. Now that it is confirmed that they are both in love with each other, he wanted her to be his big bro''s wife.

    After Chen''s conclusion, they all stood quietly staring at each other.

    "Guess what guys!" Yang Zi broke the silence excitedly.

    "What?" inquisitively Mi Er asked anxiously, her eyes filled with so much hope.

    "We are going for shopping afterwards!" Yang Zi ryed the news to the children.

    "What? We are going for shopping? This is wow!" Yang Mi eximed, jumping up in excitement.

    "It has been so long since someonest apanied me for shopping," Chen said, throwing an using gaze at his elder brother. "This sounds fun, I can''t wait," Chen added happily.

    "Miss Yang....,"

    "It''s Yang Zi not Miss Yang," Yang Zi quickly corrected.

    "Ok Miss...,"

    "I said call me Yang Zi! I will get so mad at you if you keep on calling me Miss Yang as though we are strangers," Yang Zi corrected sternly.

    "Mister, just do what mum wants. Mum can be very scary when she gets angry so don''t wish to ever see her angry side," Yang Mi spoke up innocently.

    "Thanks for the advice, Mi Er. I will listen to you," Yuan Quan said, forcing on a smile.

    "Yang Zi, I thought that maybe we should go pay our bills. We might be inconveniencing other customers since we are standing in the way," observant Yuan Quan said.

    They all turned to look around. They shake their heads affirmatively when they observed that what Yuan Quan said was true.

    "Yuan Quan is right, let''s go pay our bills," Yang Zi said, collecting the trolley from Yang Mi.

    "Let me help you with it, Yang Zi," Yuan Quan offered to help.

    "Yuan Quan, we didn''t being you here as our servant, you don''t have to help me with this," Yang Zi politely rejected his offer.

    "I know that, but I still insist you let me help you with it," Yuan Quan said vehemently.

    "You are such a gentleman," Yang Ziplimented, handing him the trolley.

    "He is no gentleman, he is just trying to receive praises from you," Yifeng said, under his breath. Only Yuan Quan and Yang Zi could hear what he said.

    "Don''t be mean," Yang Zi scolded, nudging his ribs.

    "You know what I am saying is the truth. It''s so obvious that he likes...," Yang Zi covered his mouth with her hand before he couldplete his sentence.

    "The kids are listening and you will hurt Yuan Quan''s feelings," Yang Zi admonished him.

    "So you knew all this while that he likes you? Why did you always pretend as though you didn''t know?" Yifeng asked inaudibly.

    "I have always considered him as a good friend. I never knew that he was in love with me until Wen Min hinted me about it. At first I felt terrible about it, but now I am cool with it," Yang Zi whispered back.

    When Wen Min revealed Yuan Quan''s feelings to her, she felt so terrible that she has been oblivious of his feelings for such a long time. When Yifeng was so mean to her at her first few months in thepany, he was the one who helped and supported her. She is fond of him, but too bad she can''t reciprocate his feelings.

    "You don''t have to tell me. I know just how dense you are with matter of the heart. It''s not your fault you didn''t realise his feelings on time," Yifeng coaxed, wrapping his right hand around her waist.

    "There was a time I even thought of firing him because I thought his feelings will get in between his work. I was also jealous of the fact that he was closer to you than I am," Yifeng said, honestly as they all headed towards the counter.

    "Yuan Quan is diligent, I am d that you didn''t sack him. And I love that you are being honest...,"

    "Mum, what are you waiting for? We are here already," Yang Mi announced, when she realised that her mum was oblivious of the fact that they were in front of the counter.

    "Baby, I am the one paying for the foodstuffs, not mum," Yifeng said, handing his ck premium card to thedy at the counter before Yang Zi could object.

    "I thought we discussed this. You agreed that I will pay for all our expenses here, so why did you go back on your words?" Yang Zi said, ring at him fiercely.

    "Did we discuss this? I don''t recall," Yifeng quickly looked away, feigning ignorance of all that Yang Zi just said.

    "Mum, what is wrong? Are you and Brother Feng fighting?" Yang Mi asked curiously when they got to the car.

    "Let your Brother Feng answer the question," Yang Zi said, instantly entering the car. Yang Mi turned to face Yifeng for answers.

    "Mi Er, how about you and Chen go with Yuan Quan? Mum and I have something private to discuss. I believe she will not stay mad at me anymore after we finish talking," Yifeng looked at the two kids anxiously for answers.

    "How about we all go in the same car? I promise Chen Chen and I will not disturb you and mum," Yang Mi said ignorantly. Yifeng shifted his attention on Chen when he realised that Yang Mi did not understand what he meant.

    "I and Mi Er will go with brother Quan so you and Sister Zi Er can go together," Chen finally spoke up, seeing how desperate his elder brother was. He understood why they were fighting.

    "But...,"

    "Mi Er, let''s not disturb them, Ok? Let''s just go with brother Quan," Chen said, trying to drag Mi Er along with him but Mi Er refused to budge.

    "Haven''t you always wanted brother Feng and Sister Zi Er to get married? For your dream toe true, they have to spend quality time together or don''t you want your dream to be reality?" Chen asked curiously.

    "I do," Yang Mi replied vehemently.

    "Mum, we will meet in the mall. Take good care of yourself till then. Don''t allow brother Feng to bully you, Ok? And also don''t forget you hate losing," Yang Mi waved at Yang Zi, before she held Chen''s hand and they both walked away.

    Yifeng quickly parked his car in a safe ce after they had covered a significant distance from the supermarket.

    "Beauty, are you still mad at me?" Yifeng asked, staring at her face.

    "I am sorry, Ok? I know I agreed to let you pay for all our expenses in the supermarket, but I felt terrible after thinking twice about my decision. I am earning more than you do, so I thought it was only right that the one earning more should pay for the goods...,"

    "Who said you are earning more than I do? And even though I earn lower than you, what is wrong with me wanting to spend my money on my man? What is the joy in always making you pay for our bills whenever we go out when I also earn bucks," Yang Zi said unhappily? She can recount the number of times Yifeng tricked her to pay for their expenses whenever they went out on dates.

    "I know you earn a lot from thepany, but you have a mum and a daughter to cater for. I love taking care of you and I will love it if you will let me shoulder some responsibilities for you," Yifeng said soberly.

    "Just as you feel a sense of satisfaction whenever you prepare our meals, I also feel happy and fulfilled, whenever I spend my money on you. I just wish you will not deny me this joy," Yifeng said, holding her hands.

    "What is the joy of me letting you always shoulder all the responsibilities when I can also do the same? I want to take care of you and your family. I want to spend the tons of money I earn, on you and your family. I know you are filthy rich but I just wish you will let me do this, hmm," Yang Zi said, staring into his eyes affectionately.

    She is world best designer, M. She earned enough to spend as crazy as she wanted. All the bucks she earns for the past five years are rotting away in her ount. She was looking for ways to do away with them. Her greatest wish was that she wanted to spend it on the man she loves.

    "But...,"

    "Merry Christmas my super amazing readers. I want to use this opportunity to thank each one of you for being so supportive. I would not havee this far if not for each of your supports. Thank you a millions times for loving this imperfect author. I love you so much too ????. Have a blessed and fun Christmas. Merry Christmas once again ????????)

 Chapter 213 - Teased

    "How about we do this for the next shopping spree? You will pay for whatever Mi Er''s pick while I pay for whatever you and Chen buy?" Yang Zi cut him short sharply before he could lie down hisints.

    "What?" Yifeng eximed in surprise. "Why is that? Why am I only paying for Mi Er''s bills while you pay for Chen, yours and my bills?" Yifeng asked, displeased.??

    "That is your punishment for tricking me yet again today," Yang Zi said, smiling satisfactorily.

    "That is unfair for me? How about I pay for all your expenses?" Yifeng asked anxiously.

    "No, and don''t you dare trick me again or I will not sleep over at your Mansion for the remaining three weeks? I will starve you until you decide to change," Yang Zi threatened firmly.

    "You are bullying hubby, which is not fair," Yifengined, hugging her.

    "You have always bullied me, be it in bed or in the office so I don''t expect you toin," Yang Zi said, smiling as she embraced him tightly.

    "Just be a good boy and Wifey will treat you well," Yang Zi patted his back. She instantly moved away when Yifeng''s unintentionally teased her breasts.

    "Why did you pull out abruptly?" Yifeng who was just starting to enjoy her warm embraceined unhappily.

    "Because I am afraid of what my naughty hubby might do to me if I remain in his embrace. I can''t afford to let you strip me in the car when our babies are waiting for us in the mall," Yang Zi said sarcastically.

    "You are afraid of what I might do to you?" Yifeng asked naughtily as he draw closer to her.

    "What do you think you are doing?" Yang Zi asked, protecting her chest with her hands.

    "I remember you promising to give me a blow in the car. How about we do it down? I can also satisfy your insides with my fingers until you are damn wet," Yifeng said, still moving closer despite Yang Zi''s threatening gaze.

    "What do you think about this fabulous n of mine, Beauty? Mere thinking about it makes you feel horny, right?" Yifeng said, as he tried to put his hands under her dress, but Yang Zi quickly pped his hand away.

    "Don''t you dare try to bully me or I will scream for help! I am sure someone out there wille to my rescue," Yang Zi said, as she tried to open the car but Yifeng who had seen through her ns pulled her closer to himself before she could open the door.

    "Trying to run away from hubby, huh? How do you think I will punish you now that I have you under my clutches?" Yifeng said seductively as he gives soft kisses to her exposed neckline. Yang Zi fought back the urge to moan. She gritted her teeth to suppress her urge. She must not fall for his charms or the kids will be very disappointed if they do not show up in the mall.

    "Feng, please don''t punish me here. Our kids are eagerly waiting for us in the mall, which is a few distance away from here. Please, for their sake, hold back, Ok," Yang Zi pleaded in defeat.

    "What a good girl you are!" Yifeng who just wanted to tease her said, patting her hair.

    "Now that you understand the feeling of being desperate, don''t you dare tease hubby again cruelly in the car like you did or else I will make sure I tease you in the car until you are damn wet any day, even if you have an important appointment," Yifeng said pulling away from her.

    "You are so evil, Feng! How could you bear to do that to me?" Yang Zi scolded, hitting his firm chest yfully. Just a moment ago, she thought he would carry out his threats. She could not imagine herselfing out of the car, looking all sweaty in front of the kids. She would have felt so embarrassed if her smart sister asked what she did in the car that made her sweat so much.

    He gave me such a fright back then.

    Yang Zi thought, shivering when she remembered Yifeng''s creeping hands under her dress earlier.

    "That is the same way I felt when you teased me in the car that day about giving my little brother a blow job. I literally saw my heart jumping out of my chest when you teased me that day," Yifeng said, shuddering when he recalled how frightened he was by her threats.

    "You shouldn''t have taken your sweet revenge on me. I am your beauty after all, so how could you bear to give me such a fright?" Yang Zi said, still hitting his chest.

    "It is because you are my one and only beauty, that is why I had the urge to tease you. I wouldn''t have teased you so sexily if you were not my beauty," Yifeng coaxed, pulling her into his embrace. He smiled when he recalled her melted expression earlier. He wouldn''t have stopped if she did not beg him to.

    "I am your one and only beauty?" Yang Zi repeated, beaming. She loved what he just said.

    "You are evil and mean but I still choose you despite knowing this," Yang Zi said, her grip around him tightening.

    "I also choose you too, despite knowing how shameless and how big of a bully you are," Yifeng said yfully. Being in her embrace, he wished a day that he will have to live without her will note.

    "Let''s get going," Yang Zi said, after they had hugged for about two minutes.

    "I see why Mi Er loves you so much despite not always being with her," Yifeng said admiratively.

    "And why do you think she loves me so much?" Yang Zi asked anxiously.

    "Because you are such a great mum. Anytime you can''t drop by at the Mansion to visit, you don''t always fail to call her. You always make it up to her by taking her out, that is why she doesn''t always feel your absence," Yifeng said seriously.

    "I guess I am like that with her because I am used to it. I have always loved her wholeheartedly since she was just a tiny little bun. My love for her deepens over the years," Yang Zi said, beaming when she reminisced about the past.

    "You are talking as though you are not the one who carried her inside of you for seven months...,"

    "Silly you! It''s nine months, not seven months. Mothers who go into delivery at the seventh month always give birth to premature babies and my Mi Er wasn''t premature," Yang Zi corrected yfully as she watched Yifeng ignite the car and drive off.

    "Is it nine months? I have always thought that pregnant women always take seven months to deliver," Yifeng said ignorantly.

    "How could you be so clueless when you said you want us to have our kids already? And as far as I can remember, you were about 11 years old when your mum gave birth to Chen, so how could you forget that so soon?" Yang Zi said pouting.

    "Yes, I want us to have our own little buns. I want to embrace them to sleep, feed and bathe them," Yifeng said, his eyes glittering just at the thought of them having their own babies.

    "Do you think it''s easy to have a baby and take care of of them until they be an adult? Just you wait until we have our own kids. Getting starved of sex and intimate acts for over five months will make you think twice about having a second baby," Yang Zi said just to scare Yifeng.

    "We can always find time to y our naughty games after they are asleep, so that isn''t a problem," Yifeng said giggling.

    "When we have our kids, I will learn how to be an attentive and caring father just like you are now. I will not let you take care of our kids by yourself," Yifeng said, beaming.

    He sure wants to be a father so soon. Looking at his glittering eyes. For his dream to be a reality, I am sure he will torture me so much for countless nights.

    Yang Zi thought, staring at the smiling Yifeng.

    If bearing his child makes him happy, I don''t mind getting tortured a thousand nights to make his dream a reality.

    Yang Zi thought, smiling along with him. With her gaze glued on Yifeng, she did not realise when they got to the mall.

    Yifeng quickly found a suitable spot to park his car outside the huge four-storey ss building.

    "Mum, are you and brother Feng, Ok now?" Yang Mi blurted out the moment she caught up to them.

    "Do you need to ask that after seeing them smile so sweetly at each other? It''s so obvious that Brother Feng begged sister Zi Er until she forgave him," Chen, whose hands were in his trouser pockets, said proudly, as he walked stylishly towards them.

    (Please my amazing readers, vote with your power stones. Let''s take this novel to a greater height. And please leavements and reviews if you like the chapter)

 Chapter 214 - Lower Your Gaze

    "Why didn''t I think about that?" Yang Mi blurted, standing in between them.

    "Mum, when we get in can I buy whatever I want? I don''t need to be a good girl today, right?" Yang Mi asked, giving Yang Zi her most adorable gaze.??

    "Mi Er, we are obstructing people''s path by standing here so, can you follow mum over there? Mum has something important to tell Mi Er," Yang Zi said, holding Yang Mi''s hands. She walked a few distance away from Yifeng, Chen and Yuan Quan. She did not want them to hear what she wanted to tell Mi Er.

    "Mi Er, mum is going to buy you whatever you want the next time the two of use for shopping, but today....,"

    "Mi Er, don''t listen to whatever your mum is telling you. I am the one paying for whatever you pick today, so pick whatever that fancies your eyes. Brother Feng will pay for it," Yifeng said loudly. He walked up to where Yang Zi was standing and pulled Mi Er away from her.

    "Yay!" Yang Mi eximed in excitement. Everyone could see how happy she looked.

    "I thought we talked about this. No cheating. If you dare try to cheat, you will leave me with no other options but to go against my words," Yifeng whispered into her ears, before he walked into the big ss door holding onto Yang Mi.

    "Sister Zi Er, I will apany you. I know I am not tall as Brother Feng, but you can lean on me," Chen now standing beside her said, offering her his left hand. Yang Zi stared at the little boy for a minute before she held his hand.

    "Thank you, Chen Chen. You are sure the one who loves me most," Yang Zi said, holding his hand as she, Chen and Yuan Quan walked into the enormous ss building.

    "Mi Er, will get jealous if she hears you calling me that," Chen said humorously.

    "She took my man from me so making her jealous for the first time isn''t that bad," Yang Zi said care-freely.

    "Mum, can I pick whatever I want now?" Mi Er who was anxiously waiting for her asked excitedly.

    "Your brother Feng is paying, and he said you can pick whatever you want, so you are free to do that. You can even ask him to buy the entire mall for you, I am sure he won''t hesitate to do that for you," Yang Zi said loudly so Yifeng will hear what she was saying.

    "Mum, can I really ask him to buy me the mall?" Yang Mi asked with widened eyes. Yang Zi could not utter a word after listening to her sister''s question.

    "No, you can''t but you can pick whatever you want. We will buy it for you," Yang Zi said, patting her hair.

    "Pack whatever the two children want," Yifeng informed two of the sales representative standing close to them.

    "Ok, Young Master," they both chorused politely.

    "Wohoo... I can''t wait to start shopping," Yang Mi shouted in excitement as she hastened into the clothes section.

    "Chen, what are you waiting for? Aren''t you going to follow your little buddy?" Yifeng asked, staring at his little brother who was still holding unto Yang Zi''s hand.

    "I was about to," Chen said, letting go of Yang Zi when he realised his elder brother''s murderous gaze which has been on his arm for a while now.

    "Chen, make sure to pick all the most expensive things that fancies your eyes. You are prohibited from holding back, Ok? Your brother is filthy rich so he won''t suffer any loss by buying you all the expensive clothes, toy, shoes and jewels you need," Yang Zi said, urging him on.

    Immediately Yifeng opened his mouth to talk to Chen, Yang Zi threw him a deadly gaze. He didn''t have any choice but to shut up when he recalled telling her she mustn''t cheat.

    "Why did you tell him I am the one paying for his bills when you are the one? What if he actually picks all the expensive stuffs, what will you do?" Yifeng objected to what she did.

    "It''s my money we are talking about here. Let me worry about that," Yang Zi said, walking towards the direction the children took.

    "Yuan Quan, have you ever seen ady who gets mad at her man for always spending his money on her?" Yifeng asked, drawing closer to Yuan Quan.

    "No, right? But I have seen and lived with one. That gorgeously lookingdy over threatened me just because I am always spending my money on her," Yifeng said, as they both trailed after her.

    "She differs from every otherdy. That is what makes her unique. She has all the qualities a man looks for in ady. Any man who marries her will be blessed for a lifetime," Yuan Quan said, beaming at the oblivious Yang Zi.

    "Lower your gaze man, she is already mine and I will never share her with any man, Ok," Yifeng warned sternly when he noticed Yuan Quan''s affectionate gaze which was directed at his woman.

    He instantly quickened his pace to catch up to her.

    "Why are you walking so fast? The kids are not running off so, rx and start picking whatever you desire. I will purchase it for you," Yifeng said, wrapping his left hand around her waist.

    "Let''s not fight over the bills again, Ok? And don''t forget what I promised to do to you if you dare trick me again," Yang Zi warned, before she turned to face the sales representative standing a few distance away from them.

    "I want that white shimmering dress over there. I think it will suit my friend so much," Yang Zi said, pointing at the long shimmering dress she wanted. The dressed was decorated with diamonds making it glitter under the light. It was an off-shoulder dress.

    "Are you buying that for Shui Shui or Wen Min?" Yifeng asked, curiously staring at the white dress in admiration.

    "For Shui Shui," Yang Zi replied nonchntly as she scrutinised the row in search of what else to buy.

    "I think the white dress you bought would look fantastic on you so, how about I purchase one for you?" Yifeng asked, quickly beckoning the sales representative to pack two of the same dresses.

    "Since you said I will look angelic in it, then I will take it, but you are not allowed to pay for it," Yang Zi warned sternly.

    "Ok, I will not so don''t get mad," Yifeng said, forcing on a smile. His hands were itching for him to purchase all the clothes in there for her, but he couldn''t because of the promise he made to her.

    Yang Zi walked a few distances to the left. A particr set of clothes caught her eyes. The way she stared at the five different styles and colour of suits made Yifeng regret ever agreeing to her terms earlier.

    "I will take these five suits here," Yang Zi said, beaming at the sales representative.

    "How about you put them on here and let''s see, how perfect it looks on you?" Yifeng instantly suggested.

    "Why not?" Yang Zi said, still smiling. Li Chen and Yang Mi, who were busy picking things on the children''s section assembled when they overheard that Yang Zi wanted to try her clothes on.

    "Chen Chen, I can guarantee you that mere staring at my mum will leave you breathless after shees out of the dressing room," Yang Mi said, giggling in excitement.

    "She has already taken my breath away countless times, so she taking my breath away once more is not a terrible thing," Yuan Quan blurted out, to the amazement of everyone.

    "...," His words left Yifeng speechless.

    His big mouth is getting on my nerves. I feel like sewing that mouth of his together.

    Yifeng thought angrily. He would have done something terrible to him if the kids were not there.

    "Poor Brother Quan. It''s getting harder for him to keep on hiding his feelings. At this rate he might not be able to keep his job anymore," Chenmented on Yuan Quan''s behalf inaudibly.

    "What did you say?" Yang Mi asked, turning to face Chen when she heard him mumble something she couldn''t hear.

    "I said you look pretty just like your mum and that all men will want to court you when you turn a teen," Chen lied, without batting an eye.

    "I already have many male admirers, so whether or not I turn a teen does not matter," Yang Mi said proudly.

    Just then the dressing door opened, a gorgeously looking Yang Zi surfaced with an air of elegance surrounding her. Yuan Quan and Chen''s mouth dropped open in astonishment.

    "Wow!" Yifeng eximed, his gaze glued on his woman who was beaming delightfully at them.

    "I have seen her dressed gorgeously every day, but I can never get used to her beauty and elegance. She is such a peerless beauty," Yuan Quanplimented, his gaze on Yang Zi standing with her legs crossed. The white V-neck suitplimented by her white heels made her look like an angel who just descended from heaven. Words couldn''t exin just how beautiful she looks.

    "Yuan Quan, I have told you several times to lower your gaze whenever you stare at my woman. I won''t hesitate to gouge out those eyes of yours if you dare repeat this again," Yifeng scolded, but he made sure the kids did not hear what he said.

 Chapter 215 - Is She A Human?

    "I just thought she looks extraordinarily beautiful. It was apliment, but I am sorry if I unintentionally offended you, boss," Yuan Quan apologised, gritting his teeth in anger.

    What do I have eyes for, if not to admire everything that fancies my eyes, so why does boss want me to act as a blind man whenever Miss Yang is around? Besides, I liked her first before he did, so it is wrong of him to treat me in this manner.??

    Yuan Quan thought unhappily.

    "You look spectacr. You will surely garner a lot of attention with that suit anywhere you go," Yifengplimented.

    "I have always known that I look mesmerising, but I love hearing thosepliments from you," Yang Zi smiled at him bewitchingly.

    "Sister Zi Er, I would have definitely married you if I wasn''t younger than you. You look amazing," Chenplimented, giving her thumbs up.

    "My mum is super beautiful and fabulous. In terms of beauty, nobody can outshine her," Yang Mi said with pride.

    "She looks Wow! I haven''t seen someone who looks so perfect with these clothes on. I can''t help but think that this suit was specifically designed for her," one of the sales representativeplimented, her gaze filled with admiration.

    "Mum, try on the other ones as well," Yang Mi urged her, dragging everyone to the milky coloured couch.

    "If we want to stare at mum try on her clothes, we need to sit downfortably or we will be blown off our feet," Yang Mi said, sitting down immediately.

    They all sat down, staring at the dressing room. Yang Zi stepped out, putting on a milky coloured suit. They all subconsciously held their breath as Yang Zi flipped her long ck hair backwards.

    "Is she a human?" Chen mumbled, as he stared at Yang Zi in astonishment.

    "She is a human but not just an average human," Yang Mi eximed absentmindedly, her eyes glued on her sister.

    "Guys stop drooling. It''s embarrassing," Yang Zi teased, smiling charmingly at them.

    "Try another one on," Yifeng said, smiling brightly at her. Immediately Yang Zi entered the dressing room again. He galloped to where designer handbags were disyed. He picked five most expensive ones and told the sales representatives to package them separately.

    "Don''t say a word about this to Zi Er, Ok?" Yifeng said, as he sat back in his original position. He pretended as though nothing happened.

    "We won''t tell on you," Yang Mi said, putting her index finger on her lips to show him that his secret was safe with her.

    Yang Zi kept on trying on her clothes until she was exhausted.

    "Your turn," Yang Zi said, dragging Yifeng off the couch. She pushed him towards the direction of the dressing room and urged him on.

    "Mum, Brother Feng hardly picked clothes when we were shopping. Won''t you help him pick some more, everything you choose is always top-notch so please assist him," Yang Mi suggested meekly, after Yifeng entered the dressing room.

    "You can also secretly purchase some for him. He won''t know if none of us here tells him," Chen supported, staring at Yang Zi.

    "I get what the both of you are trying to say and I will make sure I don''t fail you both," Yang Zi said, instantly standing up. In thepany of one of the male sales representative, she headed to the male section.

    "n sessful!" Yang Mi and Chen chorused, smiling triumphantly at each other. Yuan Quan just stared at the two mischievous kids without scolding them.

    Yifeng stepped out of the male dressing room wearing a red suit. Yang Mi instantly winked at him naughtily as she gave him her most bewitching smile.

    "Brother Feng, you look exceptional. I will surely make you my Dad," Yang Miplimented, her attention on Yifeng.

    "You are always so blunt, but I love this about you," Chen said, patting her hair.

    Yifeng was surprised when he didn''t see Yang Zi sitting down in where he left her.

    "Mum, went to do something important she will be back in....,"

    "Speaking of her," Yang Mi said, pointing her index finger at Yang Zi, who resurfaced with heaps of clothes in her hands.

    "I knew mum will not disappoint me," Yang Mi mumbled, smiling at the awestruck Yifeng.

    "You will not tell me to try on all those clothes in your hands, right?" Yifeng who already knew the answer asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, you are. We have all the time in the world to do that," Yang Zi said, handing the clothes over to the displeased Yifeng.

    "And baby, don''t forget, the sooner you try the clothes on the sooner we will go home," Yang Zi smirked wickedly as she walked back to her seat.

    "I just love her too much, I can never win against her," Yifeng thought, as he went back into the dressing room.

    It took Yifeng an hour to try on all the clothes and shoes Yang Zi picked for him.

    "I am so exhausted," Yifengined, as he sat down beside Yang Zi.

    "Mi Er and Chen, it''s your turn to show us what you bought," Yang Zi said.

    Yang Mi did not wait, she rushed towards thedy''s dressing room.

    "Yuan Quan, get ready after the kids are through, it will be your turn," Yang Zi informed, as she instantly leaned on Yifeng''s shoulder.

    "Miss... No, I mean Yang Zi, I didn''t shop for any clothes....,"

    "Then shop for everything that fancies your eyes. The bill is on me," Yang Zi said care-freely.

    "The least things you must shop for must be up to ten different clothes and shoes. Everything must not be less than 1 million yuan," Yang Zi spoke with a tone of finality, giving Yuan Quan no chance to argue with her.

    "Yuan Quan, don''t take her words seriously. She meant to say that your bill is on me. You can pick whatever you like. I will pay for them," Yifeng quickly spoke up before Yuan Quan could walk away.

    "I said was gonna pay for all he will buy, so why did you tell him you are the one paying?" Yang Zi asked unhappily.

    "You are already paying for Chen''s bill, you don''t have to pay for his bill. Also, I am the one who invited him over so, let me pay for his bills," Yifeng said meekly.

    "But...,"

    "If you still insist on paying his bills then you will have no choice but to let me pay for Chen, Mi Er, mine and your bills?" Yifeng said unwaveringly.

    "You know I won''t let you do that...,"

    "Then let me handle Yuan Quan''s bills, hmm," Yifeng said, stroking her face.

    "Ok, I will let you win today," Yang Zi agreed reluctantly.

    "You looked exhausted earlier, I bet you must be hungry, right," Yang Zi said, sitting up straight.

    "Yes, I am hungry," Yifeng said, staring into her eyes. He momentarily forgot about the existence of other people there.

    "What do you crave for? Tell me and I will prepare it for you after we get home," Yang Zi said seriously. She did not see the wicked smirk on Yifeng''s handsome face after she finished talking.

    "Hmm... What do I crave for?" Yifeng said, pretending as if he was thinking. He brought his face closer to her ears.

    "The only thing I crave for at the moment, which is worth a thousand times more than food, is this beautifuldy sitting beside me," Yifeng said seductively into her ears. "I want to eat you," he continued smiling wickedly.

    Yang Zi instantly froze when she heard his naughty reply. For a moment she regretted asking her shameless boyfriend such a question.

    "Stop acting like you have seen a ghost. I might really not resist the urge to tease you more if you continue acting so adorable," Yifeng said, slowly pulling away from the frozen Yang Zi.

    He loved seeing her like this. He would have teased her some more if there were no third parties lurking around.

    "You have be naughtier and even more shameless. Your shameless teases will be the death of me," Yang Zi said, after she has ovee the fright Yifeng''s words gave her.

    "Just to see that adorable face of yours daily, I don''t mind being shameless every passing second," Yifeng said, smiling brightly at her.

    Just then the two kids came out at the same time. Chen wore a white shirt over a blue ripped jeans.

    "Chen, you look fabulous," Yang Ziplimented.

    "What about me, mum?" jealous Yang Mi said, pouting her lips.

    "You look amazing, baby. I am scared that some unknown boy might snatch you away from us at this rate," Yifengplimented, beaming at her.

    "My Mi Er, always looks dazzling in whatever she puts on. She is just like her mummy," Yang Zi praised, throwing a flying kiss at her.

    Yang Mi cupped her blushing face as she ran back into the dressing room in a sh.

    "She looks so cute just like you," Yifeng said, turning back to face Yang Zi.

    (Hello my amazing, please buy the 1 coin privilege. Please.... hmm?)

 Chapter 216 - See, I Told You I Am Not As Poor As You Assumed

    After everyone tried on all the clothes they picked, they moved on to buying more clothes. They went to the shoes and bags sections afterwards.

    "Feng, I just realised I left something in the clothes section," Yang Zi informed, when they were about to head to the third floor, which was the jewellery area.??

    "Let me apany you...,"

    "You just stay and watch over our kids, I will be back before you will even feel my absence," Yang Zi said, hurrying away instantly.

    Yang Zi called the attention of one of the sale representative when she got there.

    "I want that red dress, those white glittering diamond shoes and that pouch over there," Yang Zi informed, looking around to check whether Yifeng followed her.

    "I want it delivered to the Yang''s Mansion with the first set of males essories I chose earlier," Yang Zi informed.

    "We will do just that, Young Miss," the sales representative replied, instantly packaging the three things Yang Zi picked.

    Yang Zi smiled satisfactorily as she made her way to the third floor.

    "You are back already," Yifeng eximed as he went to meet her.

    "What did you forget that you had to leave urgently?" Yifeng asked curiously, as they walked about in search of what jewellery to purchase.

    "I forgot this ne you gave to me as your Valentine gift," Yang Zi said, as she halted in front of a disy ss which caught her attention.

    "I thought I saw you wearing it earlier when you left, or did I see it wrong?" Yifeng asked suspiciously. Her sudden quietness surprised him. He slowly followed her line of sight.

    "Those are lovely," Yifeng remarked, when he got a glimpse of the golden wristwatch which caught Yang Zi''s attention.

    "You think so too, right," Yang Zi said, not taking her eyes off the watch.

    "You want to buy it for Shiyi, right?" Yifeng asked curiously. He did not probe further when she did not reply.

    They have been best friends for the best part of their lives. I can never take that away from them.

    Yifeng thought, moving to another disy ss.

    After he met Shiyi, he always felt jealous of him whenever Yang Zi spoke highly of him. They were a time he thought they were secret lovers. At the moment, he didn''t feel insecure around him. Although he was aware of Shiyi''s feelings for her, he trusted Yang Zi''s love for him.

    "Wrap that up for me," Yifeng ordered, pointing at a glittering female diamond ne.

    Thedy in charge quickly did like he ordered.

    "Chen Chen, do you think Brother Feng will love this wristwatch, if I buy it for him as his birthday gift?" Yang Mi asked, staring anxiously at Chen for an answer.

    "You know Brother Feng will love whatever you give him, you don''t have to stress yourself into thinking about the perfect gift to give him," Chen said, as he nced at the glittering diamond wristwatch Yang Mi was referring to. At first nce he loved the wristwatch, he was certain that his big bro would love it too.

    "I know what you are driving at, but I don''t want him to like it because ites from me. I want to give him a worthwhile gift that he will genuinely appreciate not because I am the giver," Yang Mi said seriously.

    "The wristwatch is nice. He would have loved it even though you were not the one who bought it for him, but Mi Er, do you have the money to buy it? It''s quite pricey," Chen said, pointing at the price tag.

    "Even though I have to spend my entire savings on it. It''s worth it," Yang Mi said, smiling. For over a month, she had been cracking her brain toe up with the perfect gift to give him but after an entire month she could note up with a satisfying idea, that is why she decided to buy a gift for him with her savings.

    "I have always known that you are such a nice girl and today you have proved me right yet again," Chen said, in admiration.

    "I take after my mummy and mum. They are both extraordinarily pleasant people," Yang Mi said proudly. She quickly told the salesperson to wrap the gift for her.

    After making sure that both Yang Zi and Yifeng were not ncing at them, she went over to the counter to pay for the watch.

    "Beauty, are we dropping by at some other ces?" Yifeng asked, when he saw her standing gazing at a set of white pearl earrings.

    "Do you want us to go to somewhere else?" Yang Zi asked, as she turned and stared at him.

    "I know you are designer M''s number one fan, I learned that she recentlyunched a boutique at this area, if you want we can go there," Yang Zi said, smiling when she recalled how astounded she was the first day she went into Yifeng''s dressing room and realised that almost all his clothes were from designer M''s collection. They were all limited edition clothes she designed.

    "I have already checked out the new boutique a day after theyunched it, we can still go there if you want but I will only go there on one condition?" Yifeng said, grinning mischievously.

    "And what is that condition?" Yang Zi asked, suspiciously seeing how mischievous he sounded.

    "You will let me pay for everything we will buy there," Yifeng said, smiling naughtily.

    Look at his broad smile. He sure loves spending his money on us, but I won''t let him do that today.

    Yang Zi thought, staring at him.

    "We will conclude our shopping here. Come, let''s go pay our bills," Yang Zi said, heading towards the counter.

    "I will take that," Yifeng informed, before he instantly followed Yang Zi.

    "Beauty, are you sure you will be able to pay for their bills? You don''t have to force yourself, you know I can pay for all our bills," Yifeng tried to persuade her as they headed to the counter.

    "I thought we already talked about this?" Yang Zi asked, as she stopped in front of the counter.

    "I know we have, but you are gonna spend your entire life savings on these things if you insist on paying," Yifeng coaxed, as he quickly stood beside her.

    "Brother Feng, I know you care deeply about mum but she will get mad at you again if you don''t let her do what she has set her mind on," Yang Mi, who knew her mum''s temperament well, advised.

    "I will let her do what she wants. I will just have to pay her more to make up for the ones she will spend today," Yifeng conceded defeat.

    A ck premium card? I remember giving her one of my ck premium card but she rejected it so where did she get this?

    Yifeng thought, slightly shocked when he saw Yang Zi hand over a ck premium card to thedy at the counter.

    "See, I told you I am not as poor as you assume," Yang Zi said, smiling at him. She could understand his surprised expression since she rarely used her ck premium card.

    "You are right," Yifeng muttered, staring at her weirdly.

    "Stop staring at me like that or you will make me feel more guilty than I already am for keeping so many secrets from you," Yang Zi whispered into his ears.

    "I am just slightly surprised, that is all so you don''t have to feel bothered by my re," Yifeng said, his gaze still on her.

    "Since you''ve realised that I am not poor, should I go back on my words and pay for everyone''s stuff? You won''t get mad, right?" Yang Zi asked, as she turned to face him.

    "No, never," Yifeng said, as he put his hand into his trouser pocket and brought out his ck premium card and gave it to the salesperson.

    "Mum and Brother Feng are so lovely. I can''t wait for them to get married and give us little buns," Yang Mi said happily.

    "Hmm... I can''t wait for us to all stay in the Mansion as one big happy family," Chen agreed, smiling.

    After they paid for their essories, they went back to the ground floor to pay for their clothes.

    "Yuan Quan, thank you so much for today. I enjoyed yourpany and the kids also did," Yang Zi appreciated genuinely when they got to where their car was parked.

    "Thank you so much for inviting me to your family''s outing. I enjoyed every bit of it. And also thank you for these," Yuan Quan said, raising his shopping bags.

    "Don''t mention," Yang Zi said.

    "Thank you, Brother Quan," Chen said meekly.

    "Mister Quan, thank you for putting up with Mi Er''s troubles today," Yang Mi said cutely.

    "Hehe.... You are being too humble, Mi Er," Yuan Quan replied, beaming at Yang Mi.

    "We will go now. Drive safely," Yifeng said, as he opened the door of the car for Yang Zi.

    "Ok, boss," Yuan Quan said, as he walked back to where he parked his car.

    Yifeng zoomed off after everyone entered the car. Their journey to the Mansion was an exciting one as they all talked and yed inside the car. After they got to the Mansion, they all freshened up and had some desert. Yifeng and Yang Zi sat in the sitting room while the kids went to their rooms on the second floor to y.

    "Feng, I am sure you know that I am keeping a lot of secrets from you, right?" Yang Zi asked, as she stared into Yifeng''s ck eyes.

    ANNOUNCEMENT???

    Hello, please buy the 1 coin worth privilege. And guys about the giveaway, I have already found two winners, I am looking for three more readers to win again. As long as you follow the instructions I borated in the previous chapters you also stand a chance to win too.

    Who will be the next winner?

    I cannot wait.

    Good luck to bing one of the winner too.

 Chapter 217 - Where Did We Stop Before The Interruption?

    "Will you still love me like you do, if you find outter that I am not the one you think I am? Will you want me even after knowing all this?" Yang Zi asked nervously. She felt so scared that Yifeng would leave her if she told him that the reason she chose to work for him was only to use hispany as a coverup for her hidden mission. The thought that Yifeng might throw her out of his life like some trash after learning about who she truly is terrified her.

    "I love you. I love you for the person I knew yesterday, for the one I know today and for the one I will know tomorrow. Not even the secrets you are hiding from me can ever change that," Yifeng said, seriously staring into her lovely eyes affectionately.??

    Yang Zi was slightly perplexed that he didn''t think twice before he replied to her question. His attitude right now showed her he had thought a lot about this before she even muster up the courage to ask him.

    "You won''t leave me even though I am a cold-blooded murderer?" Yang Zi asked, staring directly into his eyeballs.

    "I won''t," Yifeng replied with no hesitation.

    "Even when you learned that I did something terrible to you in the past, you will forgive me and take me back, hmm?" Yang Zi asked once more.

    "I will never dump you, it''s a promise," Yifeng said, as he brought his face closer to her face. He gulped hungrily when his eyesnded on her natural red lips.

    "I love you too much to want to leave you. I will make you mine forever so even though you change your mind in the future there will be no escape route for you to abandon me," Yifeng said, as he kissed her. He kissed her slowly and passionately.

    Yang Zi responded to his kiss perfectly. She romanced his back as she kissed him intensely. She quickly made to withdraw when she recalled something, but Yifeng refused to release her lips.

    "The... kids.... might...e... out from their rooms and meet us here," Yang Zi mumbled in between their intense kiss. Yifeng withdrew, he stared at her misty eyes affectionately.

    "Chen and Mi Er are both busy upstairs. They won''te downstairs soon, so satisfy your hubby some more," Yifeng captured her lips once more before she could object. At first she struggled to free herself, but she melted under his touch within the blink of an eye. As they kissed, they slowly removed and threw each other''s clothes on the tiled floor.

    "Mum!" A little girl''s dumbfounded voice disrupted their intimate moments. Chen who ran after Mi Er when she left the room quickly stood in front of her and blocked the awestruck girl from seeing what the adults were doing.

    "Oh, goddamn it! Why did our little Mi Er have toe down during this time?" Yifeng cursed under his breath, as he quickly gave Yang Zi her pink gown to put on. He also wore his grey coloured shirt before he turned to face the kids.

    "What a good big bro he is," Yifeng murmured, smiling when he saw what Chen did to prevent Yang Mi from staring at them.

    "Chen, you can turn around now," Yifeng informed his oblivious brother. Chen''s expression was a displeased one when he turned around.

    "Brother Feng, at least get a room when you want to get intimate with Sister Zi Er. I am perfectly Ok meeting you both in the state I did, but Mi Er''s mind is still very innocent. Be more careful next time," Chen advised as he quickly moved out of Yang Mi''s view.

    "I thought you both were busy ying in Mi Er''s room, so why did...,"

    "We will be extra careful next time," Yang Zi interrupted Yifeng, before he could scold the kids for barging in on them.

    "Mi Er, mum and brother Feng must have given you a big fright, right?" Yang Zi asked, as she instantly went to meet them on the stairs.

    Whenever Mi Er and Chen yed, they were always immersed in their games, so she had believed Yifeng when he said that the kids will note out of their room. Seeing little Mi Er look so frightened, she felt so guilty but also relieved. She felt so relieved that they didn''t strip totally or else she wouldn''t have known how to face them.

    "Mi Er, are you Ok?" Yang Zi said, as she carried her and went to the couch.

    "Mi Er, what did you want to ask me for? Say it and I will definitely give it to you," Yifeng said, touching her face.

    "I wanted to ask you to buy Mi Er more games since I am already bored with ying the ones in my room. I am sorry for disturbing you and mum, I shouldn''t have acted so wilful when Chen Chen told me not toe downstairs," Yang Mi apologised timidly.

    "You don''t have to apologise, my little baby. It''s your right to ask me for whatever you want," Yifeng said, as he carried her from Yang Zi''sp.

    "Guess what, baby?" Yifeng asked yfully. He really wanted to see her back to her normal self.

    "What?" Yang Mi and Chen asked at the same time.

    "I have a surprise for you and Chen in the room next to your room. Don''t forget to tell me if you like my surprise gift, Ok?" Yifeng said, smiling brightly at delighted Yang Mi. He sure knew how to please the two children.

    "Wow! You have a gift for us," Chen asked, looking so surprised. He couldn''t guess what gifts his big brother had for them.

    "Chen Chen, how about we go check it out?" Yang Mi asked, immediately standing up from Yifeng''sp. She went and dragged Chen up from his seat.

    "Brother Feng, no ying lovey-dovey in the sitting room again, Ok? At least get a room if you want to bully sister Zi Er," Chen said, smiling when he was at the stairs. He and Mi Er both went upstairs to see what surprise Yifeng prepared for them.

    "Chen, is so smart for his age. I can''t believe he is advising us," Yang Zi eximed, as she heaved a sigh of relief. She was so happy that her baby was finally alright after talking to Yifeng.

    "He is not smart, he is just naughty," Yifeng said, drawing closer to Yang Zi.

    "Where did we stop before the interruption?" Yifeng asked, stretching to kiss her, but Yang Zi covered her lips with her right hand.

    "Didn''t you hear what Chen said? No intimate acts in the sitting room," Yang Zi said, shifting away from him.

    "That doesn''t mean that we cannot use the room," Yifeng said, standing up. Before Yang Zi realised what was happening, he carried her up from the couch.

    "What are you doing? Let me down," Yang Zi said, hitting his chest gently.

    "Chen said not only we shouldn''t do the deed in the sitting room, but he also said we should use our room and that is what I am going to do?" Yifeng said, grinning devilishly.

    "Is that why you decorated and fully equipped a yroom for them? For how long do you think you are gonna spoil them like this?" Yang Zi asked, as she stopped struggling. She wrapped her hands around his neck firmly. She knew that fighting him was useless because he was going to do what he set his mind on.

    "For as long as I so desire. Just to have you all to myself, I don''t mind spending my entire wealth to keep them away from us whenever we want to go all naughty," Yifeng said, smiling as he continued climbing the stairs.

    "If you do that, that means you are gonna rely on this Wifey for survival, and you know what that means," Yang Zi asked yfully.

    "You have always wanted to spend your money on me, right? If I really lost all my wealth someday, I know my wealthy Wifey is gonna spoil hubby silly," Yifeng said, as he turned to where their bedroom was located.

    Yifeng dropped her down after they entered their room. He removed the keys and locked the door from the inside.

    "Now it''s just you and me here, so let''s continue from where we stopped," Yifeng said, as he tried to kiss her but Yang Zi pushed his two shoulders backward, preventing their lips from meeting.

    "Aren''t you tired of eating me dry every night? I might get pregnant with your child at this rate, if you continue banging my insides every day," Yang Zi said, staring at him.

    "For over six months, I abstained from any sexual activities. I starved myself because I know you don''t like a yboy as a boyfriend, so now that I have you in my stronghold, I can never get tired of your delicious insides. Even though I was to eat it every minute, I will never get tired of it," Yifeng said naughtily.

    (Chapter 219 is a must reader for all readers. I have also made the chapter avable as an auxiliary chapter if you don''t want to unlock it, you can read it for free there. Whether or not you read it as a paid chapter or free chapter you must read it because it contains my sincerity and deep love for each one of you. The chapter title for both auxiliary and paid chapter is: A MUST READ: MY DEEPEST FEELINGS FOR MY READERS)

 Chapter 218 - Acting All Cute

    "And why do you sound scared about getting pregnant? I would be the happiest man on earth if give birth to our little bun," Yifeng said, attempting to kiss her again, but Yang Zi refused him what he wanted.

    "How can I carry your child in my womb when we haven''t got married? I detest giving birth out of wedlock," Yang Zi spoke her mind firmly.??

    "I don''t want that too, but as you know I can''t force you to marry me against your will, right? I have told you we will get married any day you want. All you have to do is to just say the four golden words (I WILL MARRY YOU) then we will get married," Yifeng said, seriously too.

    "You don''t have to worry about anything," Yifeng said reassuringly. He kissed her when he saw that she was no longer rejecting his advances.

    Few minutester heavy panting and loud moans filled the room. Two bodies collided against each other as they did the deed repeatedly. The bed shook in rhythm to their vigorous activity.

    The heavy panting and moans only ceased deep into the night.

    "You are such a beast," Yang Zi murmured tiredly, as her chest heaved up and down in rhythm to her heavy breathing.

    "I should be the one saying that about you. You always sip every content in my little brother dry each time we have sex. If I am the beast, then you are the bigger beast," Yifeng said, cuddling her. Yang Zi tried to fight back the urge to fall asleep.

    "Your birthday is just this Friday. I know I have organised everything for the party but I don''t really know how it will turn out on my part. I want to make that day special for you by being at your side, but how can I make you happy when there is no guarantee that mum will win the case?" Yang Zi whispered sleepily.

    "I want to make them pay dearly for hurting my mum and Chen, but I can''t, since I have already made a promise to mum," Yang Zi said unhappily.

    "Beauty, everything will be alright. I will make sure of that so don''t you worry and if you are not happy you don''t have to force yourself for my sake," Yifeng said, patting her hair.

    "And I promise I will make sure you don''t have a course to be unhappy that day," Yifeng said, staring at her face when he didn''t hear her respond. He smiled when he saw that she was fast asleep.

    "After the hectic shoppingbined with the rigorous activity we just had, I know you must be exhausted. Have a goodnight''s sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, I am sure everything is gonna be alright," Yifeng said, cuddling her tighter.

    Few minutester, after he cleaned up the mess they created, he went to check up on the kids.

    Entering Yang Mi''s room, he saw that the entire room was littered with various games and toys. Everything in her room had a touch of pink and white. He had the room decorated with Mi Er''s favourite colour.

    After he entered the room fully, he saw Chen sitting on the couch sleeping while Mi Er lied on hisps. He noticed that they were watching the Chinese Drama, THE UNTAMED, before they fell asleep.

    "They look so cute. Chen is such an ideal big bro," Yifeng said, approaching the couch. When he got to where they were sitting, he gently carried Mi Er and took her to her pink princess bed. He carefullyid her down on the bed and tucked her to sleep.

    "Goodnight baby, I wish everyday will just be like today. Living together like aplete family that we are," Yifeng murmured, as he went to where Chen was still sitting sleeping.

    "It has been so long I tucked you in, little man. I still remember how you couldn''t fall asleep without me by your side when you were still little," Yifeng thought, carrying him on his body.

    "I will have the maids clean up the mess you both created, before Mi Er wakes up," Yifeng said, shutting the door behind him.

    Yifeng took Chen to his room, which was just at the next door. He watched him sleep for over thirty minutes before he went back to his room. When he got to his room, he met Yang Zi in the same way he left her. He smiled at her sleeping figure happily before he climbed into bed.

    "Having you in my arms these past days is a dreame true. I can''t wait for you to officially agree to marry me," Yifeng said, embracing her tightly.

    Yang Zi woke up very early the next morning. With the help of the maids and chefs, she prepared their meals before Yifeng woke up.

    "Good morning, darling," Yang Zi greeted sweetly, when Yifeng came into the dining and met her arranging the dinning table.

    "You are up so early," Yifeng said as he went and hugged her.

    "Hmm...," Yang Zi trailed, still busy arranging the dining table. "I had to wake up and prepare the kids breakfast and lunchboxes. Mi Er loves it when I prepare lunchbox for her. Although I don''t know whether Chen will love it," Yang Zi said, sounding a bit worried.

    "Chen, has always envied children whose mother prepares lunchboxes for them. We had chefs and Nannies back then, but he detested carrying their lunchboxes to school because it wasn''t prepared by his mum. He thinks highly of you and deep down, I know that he has already seen you as his mum so I am sure that he is going to be thrilled," Yifeng reassured, as he pulled out of her embrace and quickly helped her with setting up the dinning table.

    "I just wish that you are right. I love him so much, I don''t want to see him hurt or upset because of me," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "Trust me on this. Chen will love your surprise," Yifeng said, smiling at her. After arranging the table, Yang Zi quickly checked her wristwatch.

    "It''s time for Mi Er and Chen to wake up and get ready for school. Let''s wake them up," Yang Zi informed, heading out of the dinning room immediately.

    "I will get Chen while you get Mi Er," Yang Zi replied, when they got to their floor.

    "I am sure Chen is already awake, you don''t have to bother about him," Yifeng said, as he slowly turned the knob of Yang Mi''s door.

    "That doesn''t matter. I will still check up on him and make sure he is awake," Yang Zi said, knocking twice on the door before she opened and entered the room.

    She was surprised when she entered and heard loud hip-hop music ying in the room.

    "Chen, where are you?" Yang Zi called after him, when she did not see him on the bed. The moment she went to turn off the music, the bathroom door flew open. Chen emerged out of there with a towel tie around his tinny waist.

    Yang Zi raised her head to look at the bathroom door. The oblivious Chen also raised his head and stared at his bed at the same time.

    "Goddamn it," Chen shouted in surprise. He instantly ran back into the bathroom before Yang Zi could speak.

    His action left Yang Zi in astonishment. She did not understand why the boy reacted that way.

    "Chen, what is wrong? Are you alright?" Yang Zi asked, as she walked towards the direction of the bathroom.

    "Chen Chen," Yang Zi called, as she knocked on the door.

    "Sister... Zi Er...," Chen stammered, resting his back against the bathroom door.

    "Yes, I am right here," Yang Zi replied instantly.

    "Can you walk further to the middle of the room and turn your back to the bed?" Chen asked anxiously.

    "Chen Chen, why do you want me to do that? You have to tell me the reason first before I can agree to your request," Yang Zi said, as she continuously turned the knob of the door.

    "Because I am not used to being watched bare by ady," Chen replied nervously.

    Yang Zi smiled when she realised why Chen hurriedly ran back into the bathroom.

    He is so adorable. I can''t believe he is acting this way because of me.

    Yang Zi thought, smiling.

    "Chen, don''t you swim in school or do any sports that need you to take off your clothes in the presence of girls?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "I do...,"

    "If you do, then why are you so affected by my presence?" Yang Zi asked calmly.

    "That is different. They are my ssmates and seniors not the same as you, which is an adult," Chen said in a mellowed tone.

    "Chen, do you perhaps have a crush on me?" Yang Zi asked, as she listened to his question. Chen choked when he heard her question.

    "Why are you keeping quiet?" Yang Zi asked, knocking on the door.

 Chapter 219 - A MUST READ: MY DEEPEST FEELINGS FOR MY READERS

    Hi, it''s your most beloved author here.

    It hase to the end of the year, I thought I will be an ingrate if I don''t take out my time thank all of the people who has helped a lot in bringing this story to where it is right now. Each time I find myself keep on writing this novel, I keep on asking myself, "why am I doing this when I am earning nothing from this novel? Why am wasting my time and resources on this novel?"??

    After so much thinking, I came to realise that my readers are my only motivation. That is why I want to specifically dedicate these chapter to all my super amazing readers who have been nothing but so supportive and caring. I could never reach this stage in this novel without each one of you.

    I just want to say thank you for your persistent love, care and support. If I am considered a great author then each one of you is responsible for this. Thank you so very much.

    TOP 30 POWER RANKERS

    Some readers gives less importance to power stones not knowing that voting with power stones helps a book to gain more publicity. To all those whose name I have written down, I just want to say you did a great job in getting my novel to the power stone ranking. Thank you so much for finding my novel worthy enough to vote for.

    1) SuzyQ120

    2) Shining_girl

    3) Flower_goddes

    4) AkitaToyama

    5) Spirit_stone

    6) Passionate_Lover

    7) Ria_Coutinho

    8) Luvvy

    9) Joy_Edet

    10) Spy_Squad

    11) Shining_star

    12) Timeless_love

    13) Sania8696

    14) Zeallove

    15) Alexandra_Lau_Tang

    16) Shining_angel

    17) Blessing_Edet_7729

    18) Annyb

    19) saiyuki91

    20) Lovers_deep

    21) LovingB

    22) Ruth_baby

    23) Silent_reader_18

    24) Amazinglily

    25) Secrecy2512

    26) Kareena_Samuel

    27) Liar_and_his_lover

    28) Daoist763701

    29) nyariee

    30) Deeptinnd

    TOP TEN COMMENTERS

    I often lost motivation to write but each time I pick up my phone, open AllNovelFull app and see your fabulousments. I always smile uncontrobly. The happiness is far more than someone giving me $100 for my hard work. Your constantsments contribute a lot to why I didn''t stop writing this novel. I love all your awesomements and I wish that you will keep theming each day. I love honestments because it helps me to know where and how I have gone amiss in my novel. As a writer, there are some mistakes and details I might miss or overlook but yourments help make the novel error-free. Thanks so much again for taking out your precious time to write down your thoughts. As you can see, the time you spent in writing down those your priceless thoughts was never a waste of time because it helps in changing a life.

    1) AkitaToyama

    2) Renu_Manjari

    3) Ayomiotan_Ologbese

    4) RuSungYu

    5) Annyb

    6) cking14

    7) Blosum

    8) Anonymous_writer12

    9) ikura729

    10) runi_begum

    11) ophelia_girl

    12) Stacey_Corbett_2924

    13) erode

    14) Ofure

    TOP 10 REVIEWERS

    Each time I upload a chapter and noments, power stones or review pops up. I always doubt myself and my work. It always makes me feel like I am wasting my time. I always feel like a useless person but each time I receive an honest review praising or criticising how good or bad my novel is, I always feel extremely happy. It doesn''t matter whether others think that the review is bad or good. Can you guess why I am always happy? Because it shows that at least someone is reading my novel and not merely reading it but also think highly of my novel. To all the reviewers (both those whose names I have mentioned and those whom I didn''t mention) I just want to say thank you for making me feel special. Thank you so much for finding my novel worthy of your praises and critiques. Thank you.

    1) mystery20

    2) mango_blossom

    3) AkitaToyama

    4) Xiao_zhan

    5) Taming_Master

    6) Kareena_Samuel

    7) LOVE094

    8) Shining_girl

    9) Ms_Anonymous

    10) Princess7890

    ALL THE GIFTERS

    To all the few readers who sent me a gift, I can''t thank you enough for your immense supports. You might have considered your gifts as nothing but it holds so much meaning to me. Your gifts make me believe more in myself and my passion. It makes me feel like my novel isn''t worthless after all. Thank you so very much, I truly appreciate all your gifts and supports.

    TO VERY SPECIAL PEOPLE I MET BECAUSE OF THIS STORY

    Many people said 2020 was a terrible year but not to me. Luckily for me I didn''t lose any of my loved ones. I instead get to meet people who have be a very important factor in my life.

    Firstly I want to thank my CE Islinda. She has been such a wonderful person. There was a point I could no longer handle the stress of writing andck of readers. During those turbulent times, she stood by me and encouraged me. There was also I time I got so depressed I felt like I was gonna die, she was the person I talked to and surprisingly sheforts me saying that everything will be alright. It is just so unfortunate that my story is not well received. The only way I could have made her proud of me was making my story popr but too bad I let her down. CE Islinda, I just want to say thank you so much for your constant supports and advice. You also contributed a lot to where the novel is right now and I also want to say I am sorry for letting you down by not making this novel very popr. Thank you.

    A big shoutout to my reader who became my friend AkitaToyama ( I would have loved to say her real name but I can''t since I didn''t ask for permission). Even when I wrote my first novel you were there for me, you supported and defended me from readers who wanted to pull the inexperienced me down back then. You have been so supportive starting from my first novel to the current two that I am still writing. You gave me tips on how to improve my writing. Although I have told you how thankful I am still want to say it again. Thank you so much, you also contributed a lot to where this novel is right now.

    To my author friend and reader Ms_Anonymous, I want to say thank you. Thank you so much for being my crying partner and my supporter. I don''t know where my story would have been right down if we didn''t talk andfort each other when Ijust started this novel.

    To my new found bestie, Author Zhiruyi, I just want to say thank you so much for choosing this inexperienced me to be your friend. Although I haven''t met you physically I just want to say I love you and thank you for letting me be your friend. You are an awesome author, I know I am not of your league but I am hoping to get there soon. Thank you so much bestie for supporting me all the way.

    To my editor Mio, I haven''t forgotten you. To be honest I can never forget you in a hurry. Choosing to edit for me without any payment that is so awesome of you. Thank you so much for understanding my situation when I told you that I don''t earn much. Thank you so much for choosing to still edit for me despite not getting paid for the job. Although telling you thank you daily has be a habit but I still want to say it. Thank you for being a friend and adviser. Your constantments helped me a lot to be a better author.

    To all my readers all over the world. I want to say thank you. I wish and hope that 2021 will be a better year for us. I wish it will not treat us harshly like 2020 did.

    Thank you, thank you, thank you....

    Every single one of my readers has been wonderful. If I was to write each of your names, this entire chapter wouldn''t have contained it. Even though I didn''t write your name, just know that you hold equal importance to me like those whose name I have mentioned. I could never thank each one of you enough for your love, care and support.

    I love you guys more than you can ever imagine. ?????????

    THIS IS MY FIRST SURPRISE. THE SECOND ONE IS COMING SOON.

 Chapter 220 - A Cute Loving Family Of Four

    "I don''t have a crush on you. You are my big bro''s future wife so how can I ever think about that?," Chen said, his voice sounded mellowed and sobered.

    "If you don''t, then there is no need to feel shy in front of me. I am not interested in an unripe fruit like you, so you are safe with me," Yang Zi assures.??

    "Chen, get your ass out of there already. I am sure Mi Er isn''t acting so shy with Feng like you do with me," Yang Zi said, knocking on the door again.

    Yang Zi gave up on trying to persuade Chen after ten minutes of knocking on the door without getting any response from him.

    "I am leaving now. Dress up ande downstairs," Yang Zi said loudly before she walked out of the room.

    "Is Mi Er giving you trouble?" Yang Zi asked, when she met Yifeng drying Yang Mi''s wet hair.

    "No, she has been well behaved since the moment I woke her up," Yifeng said, as he continued drying Mi Er''s hair.

    "Good morning, mum," Yang Mi greeted as she stared at Yang Zi through the huge dressing mirror.

    "How are you, baby? I hope you had a goodnight sleep," Yang Zi said as she approached them.

    "I slept soundlyst night. I wish I coulde over to stay here every weekend," Yang Mi said.

    "I know you are trying to coax me into agreeing to let youe over here every weekend, but I can''t. Mum is the one who should make that decision, not me," Yang Zi said, stroking her dried hair.

    "But mum listens...,"

    "Mi Er, let''s not talk about this now, Ok?" Yang Zi admonished. She loved Mi Er more than anyone can ever imagine, but she would not snatch away her mother''s role from her, although Mi Er calls her mum.

    "Baby, since you didn''t bring your school uniform, you and Chen will have to wear your causal clothes to school today. I will make sure I talk to your...,"

    "I had Butler Yun bring their various uniforms so they don''t have to wear causal clothes to school," Yifeng said as he tied Yang Mi''s hair into a ponytail.

    "Brother Feng is the best," Yang Mi said, as she pecked Yifeng on his cheeks.

    "Since your Brother Feng is doing a good job preparing you for school, let me go freshen up and prepare myself for work," Yang Zi said, before she walked out of the room.

    Few minutester everyone had already dressed up and gather on the dinning table for breakfast.

    "Good morning, Brother Feng," Chen greeted, as he avoided ncing at Yang Zi.

    "What took you so long?" Yifeng asked sternly.

    "I was dressing up," Chen answered firmly as he took his seat.

    "It took you over an hour to dress up? Do you think I don''t know you were ying games on your phone, that is why you forgot toe downstairs for breakfast?" Yifeng asked firmly. He wasn''t angry because of himself, but he was angry because Chen kept Yang Zi and Yang Mi waiting for over ten minutes on the dinning table.

    "I...,"

    "Feng, don''t be so hard on him. I am sure he won''t repeat the same mistake twice," Yang Zi quickly intervened, before Yifeng could scold Chen further.

    "You don''t have to indulge him in whatever he does. He needs to be scolded so he won''t do it again," Yifeng said seriously.

    "I am not supporting what he did. I am sure Chen will not do it again after today, so don''t be upset," Yang Zi said calmly.

    Yang Mi, whose gaze has been on Chen since the moment he stepped foot into the dinning room, quickly signalled him to apologise.

    "Brother Feng, Sister Zi Er, I am sorry for keeping you both waiting. I admit I was wrong," Chen instantly apologised.

    "It''s Ok, Chen," Yang Zi said, his gaze on Chen who still avoided staring at her. Yang Zi turned to face Yifeng when he didn''t make anyment.

    "Brother Feng, are you still mad at Chen Chen?" Yang Mi asked cutely.

    "I am not upset with him. I just want to discipline him, so little Mi Er need not to worry. I can get mad with everybody in this world, but I can never afford to get mad at the three of you. The three of you are that special to me," Yifeng said, smiling at them.

    "You are special to us too," Mi Er remarked, grinning. Chen and Yang Zi could not resist smiling along with her.

    "Come on, let''s eat, now that everything is Ok? We''ve got to be on our way soon as you all know," Yang Zi urged everyone, as she carried her cutlery.

    They all ate peacefully. Halfway into their meal, Yifeng who noticed Chen''s behaviour towards Yang Zi spoke up.

    "Chen, what is wrong? You keep avoiding staring at Zi Er. Did something happen between the two of you?" Yifeng asked, dropping his cutlery on the table.

    "Nothing is wrong," Chen said, as he continued eating. He acted as though he did not know what his brother was referring to.

    "You and Zi Er were so extremely close justst night, and here you are avoiding her gaze. You expect me to believe that nothing is wrong?" Yifeng probed further.

    "Feng, I didn''t know that Chen was the shy type until this morning I went to check up on him," Yang Zi said, smiling when she recalled Chen''s reaction.

    "Something happened?" Yifeng asked curiously. He focused his gaze on Yang Zi.

    Chen instantly stopped eating when Yang Zi mentioned what urred back then.

    "When I went to wake Chen up like we agreed, I was surprised when I heard loud music ying in his room. After calling his name repeatedly and did not hear any response from him, I went to turn off the music but the moment I went to his bed to turn off the music from his phone I saw Chene out of the bathroom with only a towel wrapped around his waist. I was stunned when he darted back into the bathroom....,"

    [HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYONE???????. Thank God we made it. Happy mass release too. Have a pleasant read. And guys please check out my new novel, NEW FACE, LOST LOVE: CEO HATES THE BEAUTIFUL ME! (The title of the novel will soon be changed to, "REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMIPRE PRINCESS)]

 Chapter 221 - Chens Crush

    "Hahaha....," Yang Mi''sughter filled the room.

    "I had to leave his room after trying to persuade him I wasn''t interested in an unripe fruit," Yang Zi concluded, as she stares at Chen with an using gaze.??

    "Hahaha.... mum, he acts that way with me too. I am not surprised he did that to you too," Yang Mi said,ughing uncontrobly. She could recall the day they ran around the Yang''s Mansion. After the rough y, sweat covered their body. She had suggested for Chen to take off his shirt, only for him to act so shy in front of her.

    "Chen, do you perhaps dislike women?" Yifeng blurted out bluntly. Realising the hidden meaning in his brother''s sentence, Chen spat out the water in his mouth. His eyes widened in shock.

    "What are you trying to say, big bro? I likedies. I love Mi Er and sister Zi Er so I don''t dislikedies," Chen denied vehemently.

    "You are sure?" Yifeng asked, throwing him a suspicious nce.

    "He is telling the truth, brother Feng. He even has a crush on the most beautiful girl in his ss," Yang Mi revealed Chen''s secret. She hit her mouth when she realised what she just said.

    "You have a crush on someone?" Yang Zi, who was quiet all this while, asked in surprise.

    "Chen, what did I tell you about rtionship and girls?" Yifeng asked the blushing Chen.

    "You said I shouldn''t befriend or fall in love with any girl because I am too young for it. This is the reason I never confess my feelings to her so you don''t have to worry," Chen said, with a frown.

    "Your brother is right. If you get into a rtionship now, it''s inevitable that you will get hurt and heartbreak will affect your studies tremendously," Yang Zi added.

    "I know brother Feng is looking after my wellbeing, that is why I didn''t disobey his order," Chen said, staring at his brother''s face.

    "Mum, is it bad to like someone at our age?" Yang Mi asked curiously. Her eyes glittered in anticipation as she waited for Yang Mi''s reply.

    "Yes, your principal focus should be on your school, not rtionship, Ok? I will spank you severely, if I dare find out you have a crush on someone," Yang Zi said, trying to instil fear into Mi Er.

    "Ok, I won''t," Yang Mi replied quickly.

    "That is my girl," Yang Zi beamed at Mi Er as she spoke. Everyone stopped talking for two minutes.

    "I can see everyone isn''t eating anymore, so lets go. Feng and I will first drop Mi Er at her school and afterwards drop Chen in school. I hope that arrangement is good with you, Chen?" Yang Zi asked, as they all headed to the sitting room.

    "It''s perfect with me," Chen replied as he stood up. Yang Mi and the rest also stood up and headed outside.

    Yang Mi could not stop beaming, knowing that Yifeng and Yang Zi were the ones driving them to school.

    In the middle of their journey, Yang Mi, who has been ying and giggling in low tones with Chen in the backseat, spoke up loudly.

    "This is the first time mum and brother Feng are taking us to school together. I can''t help but feel like we are one happy andplete family. One that I have always dreamed of," Yang Mi said, her gaze on Yang Zi and Yifeng''s back.

    "I also feel the same way too," Chen supported. After his grandma died of a heart disease a year following his parent''s death. He had always missed having a mother figure. They had many Nannies in the Mansion but they could never fill the space his mum and grandma left behind. Now that Yang Zi came into their lives, he has always felt like his mum hade back to life.

    "Don''t worry, we will be a happy andplete family soon. We will all live together as a family that we are. I assure you this," Yifeng said, smiling at them through the rear mirror.

    Yang Zi stared at both kids through the rear mirror. She could not help but feel terrible when she learned how much both kids longed to have aplete family. Mi Er never showed that she missed having her father around, that is why she never knew how much she craves for having one.

    One is a girl who lost her father before she saw the light of this world, and another is a boy who lost both parents when he was still very tender. I can''t help but feel like they look like my younger self. Although I have never given birth to a child before, I will try my best to be an excellent mother to Chen. I will love him just as much as I love Mi Er.

    Yang Zi thought, forcing a smile on when she realised that the kids were staring at her.

    A few minutester, Yifeng parked the car in front of Mi Er''s school. Yang Zi went down from the car and handed over the lunchbox she prepared for her. She embraced her tightly afterwards. She only entered the car after seeing Mi Er enter the gate of her school.

    The distance from Yang Mi''s school to Chen''s school was a thirty minutes'' ride. Chen, who just got out of the car and walked few distances towards the entrance of the school building, halted when Yang Zi called after him.

    "Chen, I prepared this for you. I don''t know whether you are going to like it," Yang Zi, who walked to where Chen was standing said, passing the lunchbox in her hands to Chen. Seeing the lunchbox in her hand Li Chen just stare at her unable to utter a word.

    "If you don''t like it, you can throw it away. You don''t have to worry about hurting my feelings," Yang Zi said, assuming that Chen was unhappy with the lunchbox she prepared. Yifeng just quietly watched everything that happened from the car.

    Yang Zi turned to throw an using gaze at Yifeng, when Chen did not still say a word. While still facing Yifeng, she felt someone suddenly embraced her. For a minute she was startled. She slowly turned around to see who it was. She was even more stunned when she realised that it was Chen.

 Chapter 222 - Yang Zi And Yifeng Playing Love In The Office

    "Thank you so much," Chen said, cleaning the tears that was whelming up in his eyes. He refused to let go of her.

    "Thank you, Sister Zi Er. You might not understand the importance of what you have just done for me but just know that it means a lot to me," Chen said, finally letting go of her.??

    "Chen, you don''t have to thank me. I should be one thanking you for epting it," Yang Zi said, beaming at him. Seeing how touched Chen was with her gift, she felt so relieved and happy.

    "Thank you Sister Zi Er, I will remember this day for a long time," Chen said, collecting the blue and white lunchboxes from her. He headed into the building afterwards. Yang Zi smiled satisfactorily as she entered the car.

    "Is that the legendary Miss Yang Zi you were hugging earlier, right?" Chen''s friend, Feying, asked curiously as he wrapped his right hand around Chen''s neck. Chen just smiled, uttering no word.

    "Seeing you keeping quiet, I guess she is the one. Just like the media said, she is such a beauty. I was practically blown off my feet when I saw her outside earlier. She is just my type," Feying said, smiling like a love-struck fool when he recalled Yang Zi''s dazzling face and elegance.

    "Don''t even think about it. She is already taken. And I will never share her with you. Get that into your head," Chen said yfully as they both headed to their ssroom.

    Yang Zi and Yifeng talked as they drove to the office. When they got to the office, they resumed their usual work instantly.

    Around 11: 50 am, Mrs Yang called Yang Zi to ry the good news about Mrs Zhao dropping all charges against her. Yang Zi who was anxious about the case was delighted to receive this news. She wanted to tell Yifeng the news right away, but she couldn''t since it was still during working hour. She checked her wristwatch every passing second, anxiously waiting for lunchtime.

    Yang Zi rushed into Yifeng''s office immediately when the watch reached 12:00 pm.

    "Beauty, I have been wondering, do we have to always act this way?" Yifeng asked, immediately Yang Zi sat down on the couch at the centre of the room.

    "I know you don''t like this, but we have to discipline ourselves this way if we don''t want our rtionship to hinder our work," Yang Zi said meekly.

    "Ok, I understand your point, but can you spend some more time with me? Despite working in the same vicinity, I often miss you a lot. I miss the naughty games we always y, the naughty conversations we always have. I miss holding you in my arms....,"

    "And here I am. You can hold and touch me to your heart''s content. I won''tin since it isn''t working hour," Yang Zi said, walking to meet him on his desk.

    "I know, but I want more," Yifeng said, his gaze focused on her. Yifeng could not take his eyes off Yang Zi, who was walking seductively towards him. He quickly pressed a button, and the folds came on before she reached where he was sitting down.

    "You have me all to yourself now. You can do whatever you desire with me," Yang Zi said, as she pulled him up from his chair. She cleared the table and made him sit on it.

    "Stop tempting me with your charms or I might lose control. You know what I can do when I lose control, right," Yifeng said, his gaze on Yang Zi, who was touching him all over.

    "And you know I don''t hold back whenever I want something right, so stop trying to persuade me into leaving you alone," Yang Zi replied, her face inching closer to him.

    "I know you don''t, but I also know that you hate getting all sweaty and dirty in the office," Yifeng said, not making any move on her.

    "Today is an exception," Yang Zi said, pecking him on his lips.

    "And what is so special about today that you want to break your rules?" Yifeng said, beaming at her.

    "Mrs Zhao dropped her charges against mum. Mum called to inform me earlier," Yang Zi said, staring at him to see his reaction. For Mrs Zhao to have dropped her charges against her mum when she had vowed to make sure her mum rots in prison, she knew Yifeng must have a hand in why she made that drastic decision.

    "Really? That is good to hear," Yifeng said, not looking surprised by the news she just ryed.

    "Don''t you think that her sudden change of mind is suspicious? Do you think someone begged or threatened her, that is why she suddenly changed her mind?" Yang Zi asked curiously. Yifeng avoided her gaze when he heard her question.

    "Whoever did us this favour, he deserves to get an enormously bonus from me," Yifeng said, still avoiding staring at her. He wanted to keep the fact that he made a deal with Zhao Liying a secret.

    "How do you know the person is a he? It could be ady too, or don''t you think so?" Yang Zi asked suspiciously.

    "You are right," Yifeng said, forcing a smile on. Yang Zi did not pry further when she saw that he was reluctant to reveal that he was responsible for Mrs Zhao''s sudden change of mind.

    "You look so cute pretending not to know why Mrs Zhao changed her mind. Thank you so much for this. It means a lot to me," Yang Zi said, as she kissed him on his lips. She pulled away after two minutes.

    "Why did you halt?" Yifeng questioned, staring at Yang Zi, who moved few steps backwards.

    "I prepared lunchboxes for us. Let''s go eat or we might spend the entire lunch hour ying," Yang Zi said, before she turned and walked to the couch where she kept the big blue lunchbox.

    "Can''t we just y instead of eating?" Yifeng asked, with a displeased expression.

 Chapter 223 - Zhao Liying Trying To Blackmail Shiyi

    "We will eat first. If there is still leftover time after we finish eating then we will y like you want," Yang Zi said, with a tone of finality.

    "I know you want to y with me too, so why don''t you quit ying hard to get and let''s y until we strip ourselves to thest piece of clothing. I promise I won''t bully you today," Yifeng said, walking towards where she was sitting.??

    "I want to y with you too, I won''t deny it, but there is nothing you would do to change my decision. I won''t change my mind because I care about your health more than satisfying your desires," Yang Zi said unfazed. She began opening the lunchbox.

    "I will let you win since you love me so much," Yifeng said, sitting beside her. Yifeng and Yang Zi yed as they ate.

    .....

    In a restaurant, Shiyi watched customerse in and go out of the restaurant. The way he stared outside showed that he was waiting for someone. He looked so impatient as he repeatedly stared at his wristwatch.

    Just then he heard the voice of ady call his name.

    "Hey! Look at who we have here. Young Master Luo," thedy''s voice called. Shiyi quickly turned around with eyes filled with expectations. His eyebrows furrowed in anger when he saw who the uninvited guest was. The frown on his face showed that he wasn''t pleased to see thedy there.

    "Why did youe all the way from your office to this ce? Don''t tell me you came to meet me?" thedy asked, smiling at him. Knowing very well that he will not offer her a seat, she sat opposite to him.

    "I never say you could sit here," Shiyi said coldly, his expression showing pure dislike for thedy.

    "I know you wouldn''t, that is why I sat down," thedy said, nonchntly not caring about his feelings. Seeing thedy''s nonchnt attitude, Shiyi continued looking outside like he did before the rude intruder interrupted him.

    "Why didn''t you answer any of my calls or texts? Did you know what I had to go through, to get your phone?....,"

    "Does she think she is my friend that she is questioning my actions," Shiyi said, without a care. What pained thedy most was that he wasn''t even staring at her as he spoke.

    "I know you hate me and I hate you even more. As long as your best friend...," Thedy trailed, staring at Shiyi''s face to see how he would react to what she was about to say.

    "Oops, my bad! I mean to say as long as your first love is still befriending my man, I have no interest in making you or Qing Shui my friend," thedy said, her gaze still focused on Shiyi who tried to hide his surprised expression.

    He turned to face her. He masked his expression of shock perfectly.

    "If you are not interested in being my friend then, why the hell are you here inconveniencing me? Why the heck have you been bothering me, Zhao Liying?" Shiyi asked angrily.

    "Because I have an offer to make with you. After listening to what I have to say, I am sure that you are gonna thank me at the end," Zhao Liying said with pride.

    "I am not interested in whatever stupid offer you want to make. As you can see, I am waiting for someone, just go if you don''t want me to make a scene...,"

    "Does she know that after all these years you still love her? I can''t help but imagine how she will react if she learns about this," Zhao Liying said, grinning devilishly.

    "What the hell are you implying? That you will tell her about how I feel?" Shiyi asked angrily, when he realised that Zhao Liying was trying to ckmail him.

    "Whether or not I will spill the beans when I see your first love depends on your attitude and actions. If I was you, I wouldn''t be so strong-headed right now. I have nothing to lose here, but you do," Zhao Liying said, smiling menacingly when she saw that she got him where she wanted.

    "I know you have always loved and protected Yang Zi since the both of you met in the university. Although she failed to recognise your feelings, you have always continued to love her unconditionally, hoping she will be yours someday," Zhao Liying said, when Shiyi did not speak further. The way she talked was as if she cared about Shiyi''s feelings when, in reality, she did not give a damn about how he felt.

    "And that someday is now. The day to make your lifelong goal be reality is just in front of you, it is only left for you to grab this opportunity," Zhao Liying said, just to convince Shiyi into being a part of the crazy n she had.

    "What are you driving at right now?" Shiyi asked irritatingly.

    "I want Feng and you want Yang Zi, as you can see we are very alike in this aspect. We will make an excellent team if we help each other out. Whether or not we dislike each other is meaningless, what matters here is that we will both get what we want at the end," Zhao Liying concluded, as she stared at Shiyi anxiously.

    "Yes, I love Zi Er more than you can ever imagine, but do you know the difference between my love for Zi Er and yours for Yifeng? My love for her is genuine, unlike yours, which has graduated into obsession," Shiyi said boldly.

    "Let me tell you something that you might not be aware of. At the moment I can proudly say that you don''t love Yifeng, instead you are obsessed about him. If you loved him, you would be rooting for his happiness, not trying to snatch the most precious thing from him. If you genuinely love him like you im all the time, his happiness should be your key priority, but that is not the case with you," Shiyi said, staring at fuming Zhao Liying.

 Chapter 224 - You Wont Dare

    "We all love in different ways. You can''t expect me to fold my hands and watch my man get taken away by some ambitious woman who wants to climb social status. Don''t expect me to be a fool like you because I will never be," Zhao Liying said fiercely, not able to mask her dislike towards him.

    "Zi Er, is trying to climb the social status? You must out of your damn mind to havee up with that silly excuse tofort your failure!" Shiyi scoffed.??

    If you know that it is Zi Er''s designer clothes that you have always paraded yourself in, you wouldn''t be spewing this nonsense you have just uttered from your mouth.

    Shiyi thought, staring at Zhao Liying.

    "If you say that Zi Er is trying to climb the social status then tell me as the chief''s judge daughter, are you as pretty, intelligent, popr and wealthy as her? You should know who is trying to climb the social status without me, voicing it out, right," Shiyi mocked, beaming at her just to piss her off more.

    "That Zi Er is working as a secretary, does not mean that she is someone of your social status, so stopparing yourself to her or you will only end up getting hurt each time you realise that she is better than you," Shiyi said, not giving a damn about her feelings. Just then he turned around and stared outside, he was stunned to see the person whom he was waiting for. He instantly stood up from his seat when he saw the person turned back after seeing him.

    "And don''t you dare try to ckmail me into pairing up with you, because you will only be doing me a favour if you tell Zi Er about my feelings," Shiyi said, as he turned to leave.

    "Luo Shiyi, just know that you are making the greatest mistake of your life by walking out on me. I will make you and her regret ever going against me," Zhao Liying furiously shouted after Shiyi, who was already at the ss door. Shiyi walked out of the restaurant pretending as though he did not hear herst remarks.

    "How dare that coward treat me like a crazy person? I was just trying to help his wretched life, and he dared to threaten me?" Zhao Liying said, mming her hands against the ss table. Her earlier loud words and her actions now garnered the attention of other customers.

    "Lets see whether he will still be this confident after I y this to his beloved Yang Zi," Zhao Liying said, grinning wickedly as she yed the audio of the conversation she just had with Shiyi.

    Meanwhile, Shiyi abandoned his car in the restaurant and ran after thedy he just saw earlier.

    "Wen Min, wait up!" Shiyi shouted, as he finally caught her hand after running for two minutes.

    "Let go of me," Wen Min said, trying to wriggle her right hand out of his firm grip.

    "I won''t until you agree to talk to me," Shiyi said firmly, his grip around her hand tightened.

    "What the hell do you want from me?" Wen Min asked. She did not have the confidence to stare at his face as she spoke.

    "I want you to tell me why you have been avoiding me for the past two months. Since that day you confessed....,"

    "Just let me go. I have nothing to say to you," Wen Min said, still struggling with Shiyi.

    "If you don''t, I do. Just so you know, I won''t leave here today until you agree to talk to me. I can''t let my effort go futile today again. If you still insist on fighting with me, trust me, I will cause a scene here. I will tell passerby who cares to listen that you refused to take responsibility after molesting me," Shiyi said, unwaveringly. He has set his mind on talking to her. There was no trick she would pull that could work on him.

    "You know those words I said are not mere threats, right?" Shiyi asked, his gaze on the unwilling girl.

    "You won''t dare," Wen Min chided.

    "That is where you get me wrong," Shiyi said, as he instantly coughed to clear his throat.

    "Hello, everyone. I have a confession to make," Shiyi announced loudly, to the astonishment of Wen Min. For a second she couldn''t utter a word to rebuke him.

    "Everyone do you know that this beautifuldy beside me took advantage of me when I was drunk....," Wen Min instantly covered his mouth with her left hand. She red daggers at the audacious Shiyi.

    "What do you think you are doing? Are you crazy? Don''t you know that our parents will force us to get married if you make up such an outrageous lie?" Wen Min reprimanded fiercely.

    "I didn''t think that far about my decision. All I know is that, I want to talk to you today. I know I might not get such an opportunity again if I let you walk out on me. We wouldn''t be like this if I didn''t let you walk out on me in tears that day," Shiyi said soberly.

    "I wouldn''t have had to call you a million times, send you text messages or drop by every day at ces you always visited. You wouldn''t be mad at me if I had insisted in dropping you off in thepany that day," Shiyi added.

    "You said you want to talk, right? Then let''s find a ce to do that, or you don''t expect me to stand in the middle of this crowd you have gathered to listen to you, hmm?" Wen Min asked, signalling him to let go of her hand.

    "Promise you won''t run off if I release your hand?" Knowing Wen Min''s temperament, Shiyi asked in doubts.

    "I won''t," Wen Min said, seriously. Shiyi let go of her hand after she promised to not to run away. Shiyi followed her as they headed back to the restaurant.

 Chapter 225 - I Can Live Without You, Luo Shiyi

    "I just hope that heartless wench has left or else I will show her how mean I can be. I will make her regret ever knowing me and my cousin," Wen Min said coldly, as they both approached the restaurant.

    Shiyi who wanted to have an uninterrupted conversation with Wen Min heaved a sigh of relief when he did not see Zhao Liying sitting in where he left her.??

    "We have been here for two minutes. Isn''t it time for you to talk?" Wen Min asked in an indifferent tone. The way she spoke to him was as if he was a stranger to her.

    "I am curious, how did you do it?" Shiyi spoke up for the first time since they set foot into the restaurant.

    "How did I do what?" Wen Min questioned impatiently.

    "How were you able to avoid me for entire 2 months?" Shiyi asked, staring at her curiously. Although she was facing him, he could tell that she wasn''t staring at him, but she was staring into space.

    "You are very resourceful and influential, I guess the reason you couldn''t meet me was because you didn''t try your hardest," Wen Men said, with an indifferent expression.

    "I tried my best, it''s just that you were too good at avoiding me," Shiyi said seriously. He hated that she wasn''t sparing him a nce, but he couldn''t bring himself to scold her.

    "Will you believe me if I tell you I have been here over ten times? Every time I dropped by, my heart was always filled with expectations, expectations that I would run into you. Each time I went back without getting to meet you, my mood always hit rock bottom. I have also visited our usual spot over 20 times but luck wasn''t always on my side...,"

    "Why did you do all that? Since I decided not to keep in touch with you, you should have got the hints that I don''t want to have anything to do with you, Mr Luo," Wen Min said emotionlessly. She perfectly masked her genuine feelings with her cold facade.

    "Because I was in desperation to speak with you," Shiyi said firmly. He controlled the urge to get angry at her.

    "Wen Min, why do you act as though I am the bad guy here. As far as I can recall, I didn''t say any abusive words to you or get mad at you for confessing your love for me. Despite knowing my stance, why do you make me feel like I am a coldhearted jerk?" Shiyi asked fiercely.

    "Because of your attitude, everyone thinks that I made you upset," Shiyi spoke his mind boldly.

    "Are you sure you are doing this because of what others think of you or because of what Zi Er solely thinks of you?" Wen Min asked, mustering up the courage to look at him. She wasn''t surprised to see him quiet after the question she asked him.

    "Like I said that day, I am cool with you loving Zi Er, but I also hope you will respect my decision too," Wen Min said cool-headedly.

    "Getting closer to you will make me fall deeper in love with you each passing day. I don''t want it to get to the point where my entire world revolves around you, just like your love for Zi Er," Wen Min said emotionally.

    "Zi Er has been nothing but good to me. If I continue clinging onto you, inevitably, I will not only get jealous of your love for her, but I will alsoe to hate her and I don''t want this. I don''t want to ever repay her kindness and love for me with evil," Wen Min said, tearing up.

    "But..," Shiyi could not find the right word to say tofort her.

    "I know it will be hard for me to get over my feelings for you but, for everyone''s safety and peace of mind I will do it. I can live without you, Luo Shiyi," Wen Min said, forcing on a smile as tears flowed down her eyes.

    Other customers on seeing Wen Min shed tears began mumbling in low tones, thinking that it was Shiyi who made her upset.

    "Wen Min, the reason I almost went crazy trying to get in contact with you wasn''t because of Zi Er or anyone. I went through all those troubles because I missed having my new buddy with me. I felt empty and iplete after you abruptly cut me off from your life," Shiyi said honestly. Wen Min just stared at him in awe after hearing his confession.

    "At the moment, you are the only person who understands my feelings. Even without me voicing out my feelings, you always understood my pain. Despite being in pain, you always tried your best to console me. In this lifetime I might not be able to give you the love you deserve, but please don''t keep your distance from me," Shiyi said, stretching to clean her tears with the handkerchief in his hand.

    "Let''s continue being buddies like we used you to be, before I learned about your feelings," Shiyi pleaded with his eyes.

    "I know I sound selfish but, if I don''t learn to be selfish this once I am afraid I will go crazy. I need someone who understands me and you are the only person I could think of," Shiyi said, sitting back properly in his chair.

    "I can''t....,"

    "Wen Min, please don''t say no. Help me, hmm. Help me so I can let go of my unrequited love for my best friend," Shiyi pleaded.

    Wen Min stared at desperate Shiyi for three minutes without uttering a word. She was surprised to see that he was even more dejected than her.

    For him to have loved one woman for more than a decade, without reciprocation from thedy''s part, she could feel his pain and desperation. But she could not me Zi Er for not reciprocating his feelings because at the end, no one can teach his/her heart of whom to love.

    "Ok, I will help you but I want some form ofpensation," Wen Min finally spoke up.

    "Whatever you want as yourpensation, just name it and I will give it to you," Shiyi replied instantly, without taking a second to think properly about her words.

 Chapter 226 - Do You Admire Me?

    "As apensation for helping you, you are not allowed to love anyone else but me after you get over your feelings for Zi Er," Wen Min said sternly, to the disbelief of Shiyi who thought she would ask for material things.

    "What!" Shiyi eximed in shock.??

    "Don''t tell me you are unwilling to give me your love as apensation?" Wen Min asked, sounding displeased.

    "It''s not that I am unwilling. It''s just that even though I really let go of my feelings for Zi Er someday, there is a huge possibility that you might not be the one I will fall in love with it. We can''t teach our heart whom to love, you know that right," Shiyi who did not want to make a promise he could not keep asked, waiting anxiously for her reply.

    "If you cannotpensate me in this lifetime, then promise me I will be the only woman you will love in our next life," Wen Min said, faking a smile at him. She loved Shiyi''s honest answer.

    "Are you sure you are ok with this? I canpensate you with other...,"

    "I am fine. If you don''t fall in love with me after you forget Zi Er then, it means we were never destined to be together in this lifetime so I am fine with you being my sole lover in our next lives," Wen Min interrupted him abruptly.

    "Do you know why I admire you so much?" Shiyi spoke up after a few seconds of silence.

    "Do you admire me? I didn''t know," Wen Min replied, looking so surprised to hear such words from him.

    "I admire you so much because you are the opposite of myself. You fight for what you want without fears. You speak how you feel without thinking too much about the consequences. I admire you so much because of these traits. You are just like ady, I know. She stands for what she wants and believes in without an ounce of fear," Shiyi said, smiling at her.

    "You are referring to Zi Er, right?" Wen Min asked the obvious question.

    "I am sorry that I amparing you to her, but I can''t help but think that you both look alike in some ways...,"

    "You don''t have to apologise, I understand the point you are trying to make. I also liked Zi Er during our first encounter because I thought we had so many things inmon. My opinion about her still hasn''t changed until now. Zi Er has a mind of her own. She isn''t afraid of anyone or anything. She faces challenges with shoulders high. Zi Er doesn''t let haters opinion get to her. It is rare for a guy not to like her at first nce. She is a rare gem, even I would have fallen madly in love with her if I was a man," Wen Min concluded with smiles on.

    In the office she has so many colleagues, but Yang Zi was her role model. She liked and adored her so much, that is why she did not want to do anything that would trigger jealousy and hatred towards her.

    "You are damn right about her. I fell in love with her back then, because of those traits you just mentioned. There is something you fail to mention about her," Shiyi said, beaming. Just the mere mention of Yang Zi''s name excited him. He couldn''t stop smiling as he talked.

    "And what is that?" Wen Min asked, staring at his glittering eyes with interest.

    "The fact that Zi Er can go to any length for the people she loves. It doesn''t matter who the person is, she will fight for such a person even at the risk of her own life," Shiyi praised, grinning when he recalled how he met Yang Zi in high school.

    The day he first met Yang Zi, he was beaten up by a group of five bullies. Yang Zi who happened to pass by at that time without thinking twice about the consequences of her actions interfered into the fight.

    While confronting them, one of the boy hit her hard on the face but despite all this she still continued protecting him from them. Because of her constant screams, the five boys took to their heels, leaving them alone. Although she was in pain, she still helped him to the infirmary. Though the boys ran away, they did not go scot free. For the p they gave her, they paid dearly for it. Since that incident, he began admiring Yang Zi from afar.

    "Zi Er is so blessed having so many people who love her deeply. Not only you but Shui Shui, Xiaofei, Feng, Jin and Yuan Quan all love her dearly," Wen Min said.

    "It''s not only Zi Er who is blessed, but also you. A lot of people love you so much, maybe you just fail to recognise that. I also love you too, but as a good friend," Shiyi said meekly. He did not know just how much hisst words pierce her delicate heart.

    "Yeah, you sure love me," Wen Min said, forcing a smile on. She loved him more than she thought she did. She came to realise this when she stayed away from him for those two months. It hurt her to hear him talk about another woman in such loving manner, but she knew there was nothing she could do about it. The faster she came to terms with that, the better it will be for her.

    Wen Min took a quick peep at her wristwatch to check time. Her eyes widened in shock when she realised that she had exhausted her lunch time.

    "Shiyi, unfortunately, I have to leave now. It''s way pass lunch time already. Maybe we will meet upter in our usual bar to talk more," Wen Min said, grabbing her handbag.

    "Hey, what about food? You haven''t ordered yet!" Shiyi blurted, preventing her from leaving by holding her left wrist.

    (Hello my amazing readers, I am quite sick so I will not upload chapters for a while. Pleas,I ask that you will be patient and supportive of me until I get better. Thank you so much for your continuous love and support. I really appreciate all you have done for me. As you are waiting for my recovery, why don''t you check out my novels, NEW FACE, LOST LOVE: CEO HATES THE BEAUTIFUL ME! and BIRTH OF THE DEVILISH CEO: SO WHAT IF I''M A LADY?. Please also buy the privilege to show some support. Thank you everyone)

 Chapter 227 - Love In The Air

    "Don''t worry about that, I can order food when I get to the office," Wen Min said, smiling at him.

    "I am sorry for taking much of your time," Shiyi apologised sincerely. Just then, Shiyi suddenly acted as though he recalled something.??

    "Wait here for a minute. I will be back soon. Don''t move a muscle from here or I will get mad at you," Shiyi said before he hurried to the counter. He came back a few minutester with a bag of food.

    "Take this," Shiyi said, stretching his hand to give her the bag, but Wen Min refused to take it.

    "I have already said that you don''t have to worry about it. I can handle...,"

    "Please, Wen Min take it or I will feel guilty for the entire day for making you miss your lunch. See it as a little token of my appreciation for sparing me your time," Shiyi insisted, his hand still outstretched.

    Wen Min stared at him for a few seconds, contemting whether or not to ept the bag from him.

    "If you insist then, there is nothing wrong in epting it," Wen Min said, as she collected the bag from him.

    "Goodbye Shiyi, I will meet you in the bar immediately after work. Don''t bete, Ok," Wen Min said as she turned to leave.

    "Let me drop you off, I am sure you didn''te with your car," Shiyi offered in a soft tone.

    "Have I ever told you that you are such a gentleman?" Wen Min asked, beaming at him.

    "Even though you have never mentioned it, I know I am because I have heard that way too often from my two beautiful women," Shiyi said with humour, as they both headed towards the entrance.

    When they got to the front of the BEST Enterprises, Wen Min got off the car. For the first time, he didn''t go in to meet Yang Zi. Wen Min headed to the building smiling radiantly. Everyone who saw her noticed the change in her mood.

    "I can feel love in the air," Yang Zi who came to the ground floor to get some documents for Yifeng and saw Shiyi drop Wen Min off eximed winking at her.

    "Love? What love?" Wen Min asked, instantly feigning ignorance about what Yang Zi said.

    "I could feel and also perceive love all over you. I am sure I am not the only one," Yang Zi said, pointing at other workers who were staring at them with keen interest.

    "Zi Er, stop teasing me. I don''t know what you are talking about," Wen Min said, instantly entering the elevator which just opened.

    "I saw him drop you off. He did not even bother toe in to check up on me. I guess both of you are okay now, right?" Yang Zi asked as she joined her in the elevator. Those who were previously in the elevator came down, remaining only the two of them in the elevator. Yang Zi pressed hers and Wen Min''s floor button.

    "He did note in because he was in a rush," Wen Min lied in between her teeth.

    "No matter how busy Shiyi is, he always checks up on me so you don''t have to lie for him. I have noticed that change in him for a while now. It''s like he is keeping a safe distance from me. This has never happened before, I am having a hard time adjusting to it," Yang Zi said, staring at Wen Min.

    "Isn''t it a good thing that he is keeping a safe distance from you? Feng will no longer be jealous of him anymore, so it''s good for you," Wen Min said, her focused on Yang Zi to see her reaction.

    "You can''t say that. As much as I love Feng, I also love Shiyi too. He and Shui Shui have stayed by my side during my most turbulent times. No one can stand in between the friendship we share. He is very important to me, so neverpare Shiyi with Feng. And also Feng is cool with my friendship with Shiyi, it''s pointless for him to get jealous of him," Yang Zi scolded seriously.

    "Ok, I am sorry for what I said. I shouldn''t have uttered those words," Wen Min apologised with sincerity. Thement she made earlier were deliberate. She said those to see her reaction. At the moment, she felt d that Yang Zi did not disappoint her.

    "It''s ok, just don''t say those words again," Yang Zi said meekly. Wen Min walked out of the elevator when it opened on the third floor.

    "Congrattions on settling things with Shiyi. Seeing both of you earlier, I couldn''t help but think that you both look good together," Yang Zi said, as she waited for the elevator to close.

    "Thank you. Your words mean a lot to me," Wen Min said before the elevator closed. Yang Zi''s smile turned to a frown when she saw Zhao Liying discussing with Yifeng through the transparent ss wall.

    Yang Zi sat on the seat waiting for the visitor to leave so she would hand over the files to Yifeng. The ringing tone of the phone brought the absentminded Yang Zi back to reality.

    "Zi Er,e in with the documents. I need to sign them now," Yifeng said over the phone before he disconnected the line.

    Zi Er!

    Yang Zi thought, surprised that Yifeng called her Zi Er when it wasn''t only the both of them.

    "I guess he did that to piss her off," Yang Zi mumbled, staring at the already frowning Zhao Liying through the ss wall.

    "Boss, these are the files you asked me to bring? I didn''t bring it in immediately because you had a guest," Yang Zi said, the moment she stepped foot into his office. She acted as though she didn''t see Zhao Liying, whose murderous re was directed at her.

    "What she had to say wasn''t that urgent, you should have just brought in the documents since you know they need my urgent attention," Yifeng said, beckoning her toe closer.

    "Feng, as I was saying....,"

    "It''s boss, not Feng," Yifeng corrected harshly.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello, my amazing readers,

    The updates for this novel is going to get unstable starting from 5th January 2021. I am going to upload the chapters every week but updates might range from 3-4 chapters per week. Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 228 - You Are So Mean

    A chuckled escaped from Yang Zi''s mouth when she heard Yifeng''s correction. His words made her recall how he corrected her in the same manner when she recently started working for him.

    Who the hell does she think she is tough at me? She should be thankful Feng is here or else I would have shown her where she belongs.??

    "Boss, as I was saying earlier...,"

    "Since it is true, that someone died because of their negligence, inform them that BEST Enterprise''s legal team will not be representing theirpany in court," Yifeng said with a tone of finality.

    "But Feng...,"

    "There will be consequences if you call me Feng just one more time in the office," Yifeng interrupted sternly.

    "And you may leave," Yifeng said, instantly turning to face Yang Zi standing in front of his desk.

    "Call me Feng," Yang Zi read Yifeng''s moving lips. He sneaked a peep at the standing Zhao Liying and repeated the same words to Yang Zi. Knowing perfectly why Yifeng asked him to do that, she refused to grant his request.

    "Severe punishments awaits you in your apartment if you refuse to call me Feng," Yang Zi read his moving lips yet again.

    Yang Zi turned and nced at Zhao Liying, who was now approaching the exit.

    "Feng, these are the documents. Mrs Shen said she needs it approved within fifteen minutes," Yang Zi conceded defeat, as she handed the documents to Yifeng. Yifeng grinned wickedly when he saw Zhao Liying abruptly halted. She turned and stared at the pretending couple with a displeased expression.

    "Feng, she just called you by your pet name and you didn''t reprimand her like you did to me. You are being so unfair...,"

    "For repeating the same mistake thrice in a row, even when I cautioned you, just know that your next three months'' bonus will not be credited into your ount," Yifeng spoke fiercely.

    "Yang Zi, I know that you called him Feng deliberately to make me jealous. You are petty for doing that....,"

    "I remember telling you to leave. Don''t me me for cutting your another of your four months'' sry for disobeying my orders," Yifeng warned coldly.

    "You are so mean," Zhao Liying shouted angrily as she stomped out of the office in anger.

    Yang Zi could not hold back theughter anymore. She bursted out in a deafeningughter, seeing Zhao Liying stomp out in a rage. Seeing her so happy, Yifeng could not resist smiling along with her.

    "Sorry for my poor manners, boss," Yang Zi said, trying to control herughter.

    "I love seeing you smile so you can continue smiling and you don''t have to act so rigid, it''s just the two of us here," Yifeng said, grinning at her.

    "You are mean but I love that about you," Yang Zi said, smiling brightly at him.

    "I love you more," Yifeng said, as he skimmed through the documents and signed them.

    Work went smoothly that day. Yang Zi had to leave Yifeng behind in the office, since she had to stay at the main Mansion for that night.

    ....

    In an exclusive high-end bar, Yifeng and Su Jin sat in a dimly lit corner of the bar, drinking.

    "Feng, how are you and Zi Er? How was your surprise date with her?" Su Jin asked, sipping his wine.

    "We are perfect and our date was fabulous? It went far beyond what I imagined," Yifeng said, beaming.

    "I guess your reply means I will be a godfather soon," Su Jin teased, his gaze on his happy friend.

    "You can say that again," Yifeng remarked proudly.

    "Are you going to propose to her on your birthday party?" Su Jin asked curiously.

    "No, the three months duration hasn''t expired yet. I am a hundred percent certain that Zi Er will reject me if I propose to her. I have to wait a little more," Yifeng said, gulping down the remaining drink in his ss.

    "Did she say why she is still reluctant to ept your proposal? Is she still wary of your love for her?" Su Jin asked, seeing the sudden changes in Yifeng''s expression.

    "She did not say she will reject me, but I just know she will reject my proposal if I do it. I understand she is having some problems. Even though she isn''t willing to get married to me just yet, I am ok with that as long as she doesn''t leave me. I will wait until Yang Zi is willing to love me as much as I love her," Yifeng said, gulping down another ss of whiskey.

    "I know you understand all she is going through, even though she doesn''t disclose it to you. Although I am aware of this but, I also know just how much you want to make her yours forever...,''

    "And that will happen soon enough. It''s just a matter of time before she will be Mrs Li," Yifeng said, smiling.

    "I am eagerly waiting for the day you will get married to your dream woman, Yang Zi. I will be right there to cheer you on when that happens," Su Jin said, smiling at him too. Yifeng continued drinking without uttering a word.

    "When will it be my turn to cheer for you? Auntie has called toin several times about you not showing up on all the arranged dates she set up for you. Thest time she called, she was pretty upset," Yifeng said, staring at Su Jin''s carefree expression.

    "Soon or maybe never? There is ady I was interested in, but I gave up my feelings for her happiness. Since the moment I gave up on her, I also lost the desire to get into any rtionship.....,"

    "Are you trying to say you are not interested in ever getting married? And who is this mysterydy you were interested in? If you liked her so much, why did you give up on her? How are you gonna exin this to Auntie? I am sure she won''t let you have a peaceful day if she learns about your decision," Yifeng said, sounding very concerned.

 Chapter 229 - Su Jin Doesnt Want To Tell Feng Who He Is In Love With

    "I will that is if I can ever fall in love with anotherdy and you don''t have to worry about mum, she will get mad at first but she will understand my decision, eventually," Su Jin said, gulping down the entire content in the ss. This is the first time Yifeng saw him so miserable, he felt terrible seeing his best friend in this state.

    "You haven''t told me who she is. And put yourself in Auntie''s shoes, how will you feel if your only child tells you he isn''t interested in getting married?" Yifeng asked seriously.??

    "Her identity is a secret and I can''t put myself in her shoes because I am not a father yet," Su Jin said, avoiding staring at him.

    "If you tell me who she is, I might be able to help you. I will do everything within my capacity to help you because I hate seeing my buddy in this miserable state," Yifeng said, putting the wine ss on the table.

    "Will you? I doubt you will if you learn about who she is," Su Jin said doubtfully.

    "Why don''t you try me and see if I will be of help," Yifeng challenged.

    "You have your problem to battle with, there is no need to add mine to the list," Su Jin said, gulping down another ss of wine to the displeasure of Yifeng.

    "Can''t we just forget about my problems and concentrate on yours?" Yifeng refused to give up.

    "Talking about my story will make us more depressed, so why don''t we talk about how your date with Zi Er went," Su Jin said, quickly changing the topic. They kept on arguing until Yifeng gave in to Jin''s demands.

    A few hourster, Yang Zi who was working on herptop hurried downstairs, when Yifeng called her at about 1:30 am to tell her he was downstairs.

    As she reached downstairs, she kept a safe distance from Yifeng. She was afraid that not only was he drunk but might have also smoked.

    "Did you also smoke?" Yang Zi asked, throwing Yifeng a suspicious nce.

    "No....," Yifeng said approaching where she was standing. He hugged her tightly when he reached where she was standing.

    "You reek of alcohol. Why did you drink so much? If you had any trouble, you could have shared it with me instead of drinking yourself to stupor," Yang Zi said, patting his back.

    "I drank because I love you so much. Each day I wake up without you beside me, fear always creeps into my heart. Fear that one day you will stop loving me. My heart always aches badly each time I think about this. I love you more than you can ever fathom, Zi Er. I love you with my entire being so please, despite my shorings, never leave me," Yifeng said, embracing her tighter.

    "Feng, you are suffocating me. Can you let go?" suffocated Yang Zi said, tapping his shoulders.

    "Zi Er, just promise you won''t leave me, huh?" Yifeng insisted acting like an overpampered child. They said love can bring even the mighty to his knees, this is case of Yifeng. If someone had told him he will fall in love with a woman, he would never have believed it. He would assumed that the person was spewing nonsense but here he is acting like a spoiled child because he is head over heels for Yang Zi.

    "Feng, I thought we settled this in the flower field house yesterday? I promised you, I won''t leave you, so why are you so scared? Did I do something that made you assume I am leaving you?" Yang Zi asked seriously.

    "I know you said that but knowing your temperament so well, I know those words and promises will be meaningless if something else happens," Yifeng said, releasing her only to cup her cheeks.

    "If Zhao Liying or her two friends try anything stupid with my family or loved ones, you don''t have to worry about me leaving you because I am going to kill them. They can do anything that pleases them to me, but absolutely not with my loved ones," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "You will kill them?" Yifeng asked, her words sobering him up instantly.

    "Yeah, isn''t that a pleasant idea? By doing that there will be no one to constantly bother us," Yang Zi said, staring into Yifeng''s eyeballs.

    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Yang Zi asked when Yifeng kept quiet.

    "I''m going home. I will talk to you tomorrow when I am sober. I am sorry for disturbing your beauty sleep, I guess it was a bad idea for me to drop by," Yifeng said, letting go of her face.

    "Are you leaving when you just arrived? Didn''t youe here even in this state because you missed me?" Yang Zi said displeased.

    "Are you leaving because I said I will murder your fiancee and her friends? I won''t let them push me to the extent of murdering them so, you don''t have to worry about what I said earlier," Yang Zi said, giving him a back hug.

    "If ever ites to that point, instead of dirtying your hands with their blood, let me do the killing, Ok? I love you too much to let you soil your hands with anyone''s blood again," Yifeng said, caressing her hands on his waist.

    "But...,"

    "No objections, right? Just let me win this one, hmm?" Yifeng said, turning to face her.

    "Did youe because you missed having me beside you?" Yang Zi, who did not want to make promises she could not keep asked, as she pecked him on his lips.

    "Mm... I missed you so much, I didn''t think I could survive another second without seeing you that is why I rushed over to meet you," Yifeng said, pecking her too.

    "Did you miss me too?" Yifeng asked anxiously.

    "I did, I missed you terribly. I was about to call you before you beat me to it...,"

    "That''s because I missed you more," Yifeng said.

    "I missed you more, you were just a little faster than me....,"

    "No, I did, because not only did I called you first, but I also came all the way here to meet you so just admit it I missed you more," Yifeng insisted, not willing to lose to his smart wife this time.

    "I missed you a thousand times more than you did....,"

    "Let''s just admit that we both missed each other equally. There is no need to keep arguing about this," Yifeng said, pulling her in for a kiss. The driver waiting for him in the car looked away when he saw the two lovebirds kiss.

    "Don''t drink again if you reach the Mansion or I will get so mad with you if Feng Shu reports to me you didn''t do like I said," Yang Zi warned after they talkedte into the night inside the car.

 Chapter 230 - Fears And Secrets

    "I can''t afford to see you mad, so I will be good. Goodnight, I will miss having you beside me in bed," Yifeng said, embracing her.

    "I will also miss having you sleep beside me too," Yang Zi replied, patting his back. She gave him a goodbye kiss before she stepped out of the car.??

    "I will see you tomorrow," Yang Zi shouted after his departed car.

    Just in the same manner she snuck out of the Mansion, she also sneaked back in but unfortunately, she got caught by her mum.

    "He has departed?" Mrs Yang asked Yang Zi, who just closed the door behind her.

    "He? What are you talking about, mum? I went to get some fresh air so I don''t know whom you are referring to," Startled Yang Zi lied when she realised that she was caught.

    "You don''t know whom I am talking about?" Mrs Yang asked suspiciously, as she walked closer to Yang Zi, whose gaze was at different ces at the same time.

    "Zi Er, look at me in the eyes and say that you didn''t go out to meet Feng! If you do that, then I will believe that you went out to get so fresh air outside," Mrs Yang standing just an arm''s reach away from Yang Zi asked.

    "Mum, I can never win against you in the same way Feng cannot win against me, so I will tell you the truth," Yang Zi said walking over to the couch. Her mum followed her to the couch.

    "Feng dropped by earlier, so I went to meet him. He was damn drunk, which is so unlike his usual self," Yang Zi focused her gaze on her mum.

    "Did he disclose to you what was bothering him?" Mrs Yang asked in a soft tone.

    "He is afraid that I will leave him, mum. I have noticed this side of him after the incident that urred between you and Mrs Zhao. His fears get worst each passing day and this bothers me," Yang Zi said sadly when she recalled the many asions Yifeng disclosed his fears to him.

    "I hate seeing him like this, mum. I get hurt each time I see him in pain," Yang Zi said, staring at her mum for answers.

    "I guess he is this way because you have never told him that you love him. With his fiancee and friends after you, he is scared that they will do something huge just to tear both of you apart. He will only be at peace with himself if you agree to marry him. Even I would have been terrified of losing the most important person in my life if I was in his shoes," Mrs Yang said.

    "Mum, do you think that Feng is the right one for me? Do you think I will be happy if I get married to him?" Yang Zi asked seriously.

    "You love him or don''t you?" Mrs Yang asked, waiting for the obvious reply.

    "Mum, do you have to ask? You should know how much I love Feng. I can''t stay a day without seeing him. I love him more than you can ever imagine," Yang Zi replied, with affection filled eyes. Just by merely staring into her eyes, Mrs Yang could feel how much Yifeng meant to her once coldhearted daughter.

    "Then follow your heart. I can assure you that your heart will never lead you astray," Mrs Yang said meekly at her.

    "You asked me what I thought of Feng earlier, right? Feng is a good guy. What I love most about him is his deep love for you. Although I know he had a reckless lifestyle in the past, Zi Er, I can vouched on his behalf that he has changed. You changed him Zi Er so, even though you can''t trust him absolutely then you must trust your heart to lead you right," Mrs Yang said, smiling at her.

    "Mum, I trust Feng. I wouldn''t have got into this rtionship if I didn''t trust him...,"

    "If you trust him, then why are you so hesitant about epting his proposal?" Mrs Yang questioned before she couldplete her sentence.

    "Are you scared that he will get furious with you if he learns about your intention of choosing to work in hispany? Are you afraid that he will leave you if he learns that you were just using him in the past?" Mrs Yang asked anxiously when Yang Zi refused to speak.

    "Even I will get furious if I learn that the person I love dearly deceived me for such a long time," Yang Zi said sadly. Mrs Yang drew closer to her when she saw the condition her beloved daughter was in.

    "Mum, you know the truth of working for hispany is not only the secrets I am keeping from him. I haven''t told him about myself. He thinks I am an angel not knowing that I am the devil. I am an evil person, I have done a lot of terrible things in the past," Yang Zi said, embracing her mum.

    "Mum, I won''t be able to survive if Feng leaves me. I can''t even stand him staying angry at me for a minute, not to mention him staying mad at for a year, two years, five years...,"

    "Sh... No more Zi Er," Mrs Yang said, patting her back lovingly.

    "Even though Feng gets furious, I am sure he won''t stay mad at you for a long time since he loves you deeply," Mrs Yangforted, patting both her hair and back affectionately. She felt terrible seeing her usual strong Zi Er so sad, but there was nothing she could do to elevate her pain.

    Mrs Yang kept onforting Yang Zi until her condition was stable.

    "Zi Er, I know you are scared of how Yifeng will react when he learns the truth, but I advise you to reveal the truth to him. Don''t let your fears control you or it will end up ruining your rtionship, hmm," Mrs Yang advised before she heads upstairs.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    You can see that there''s now a new ranking system called Golden Tickets. The power stone ranking has gone to the bottom and top books will be ranked based on golden tickets now.

    How to get a golden ticket?

    Readers who will gift 300 coins or more to books in a month will get golden tickets.

    Who gets it?

    Only paid readers who gifted 300 coins to their preferred books.

    Which books can receive golden tickets?

    Any golden ticket holder can give it to their preferred contracted books. Each reader will get golden tickets based on the number of gifts they have given to their favourite books.

    Does chapter unlock count?

    Yes, but you will have to unlock 300 or more coins worth of chapters. FP''s not applicable

    So please try to give my books as many gifts and golden tickets as possible blush (If you have an extra to spare, please do give it to my other book, MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER). I know that my readers are the most awesome readers in the universe, they will surely give me all their golden tickets.

 Chapter 231 - Mrs Zhao Trying To Buy Yang Zi Off With Material Things

    "Mum, I would really love to follow your advice, but I can''t. For the remaining 23 days, I want to stay happily with him. I will reveal everything to him after these 23 days are over," Yang Zi mumbled, tears rolling down her face. She rested her back on the couch and closed her eyes. She stayed like that for over fifteen minutes.

    The next day Yang Zi was working on her desk when her phone beeped. She frowned when she saw who the sender was. After reading the message for the fifth time, she requested Yuan Quan to stand in for her, for the time she would be away. She carried her handbag and car keys and headed out.??

    Outside the cafe, Yang Zi sat inside her car contemting whether she made the right decision bying to meet a person she considered an enemy.

    "I don''t care anymore," Yang Zi remarked, stepping out of her car. She smiled brightly as she headed towards the ss building.

    Inside the cafe, immediately she got a glimpse of her guest from afar off. Her broad smile turned to a frown.

    "Hi," Yang Zi greeted nonchntly, sitting on the opposite side of the table.

    "I thought you wouldn''te, but I am d you did. You saved me the trouble of bashing into thepany to disgrace you," Mrs Zhao said, throwing Yang Zi a piercing re.

    "Am I supposed to be grateful for that?" Yang Zi asked, rolling her eyes disgustedly.

    "I didn''te here to exchange words with a rude brat like you...,"

    "At least I am not as bratty and rude as your daughter, I should be grateful to my mum for educating me well," Yang Zi said, smiling at Mrs Zhao just to piss her off more than she already is.

    "Did she educate you well like you said? You don''t need me to tell you the answers right?" Mrs Zhao said, not hiding her displeasure for the beautifuldy before her.

    "At least she educated me better than you did to your daughter or don''t you agree with me, Mrs Zhao?" Yang Zi asked spitefully. She also did not hide her dislike for the middle-aged woman before her.

    She is so damn rude. She also looks like one who doesn''t enjoy losing, just like that stupid adopted mother of hers. I see why they are so close despite not being rted by blood.

    Mrs Zhao thought, gritting her teeth in anger when she realised that Yang Zi was deliberately getting on her nerves.

    "As I said earlier, I didn''t invite you here to exchange words with you. I just came to formally warn you to stay away from Li Yifeng. He has long been engaged to my daughter, I won''t let you snatch her man away from her under my watch," Mrs Zhao said firmly.

    "Her man?" Yang Zi chuckled. "From what Feng told me, I heard it was the elders who announced the engagement without his knowledge, so how is he your daughter''s man?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "And if he had any iota of love for your daughter, he wouldn''t have fallen head over heels for me so, why are you picking a fight with me when all I did was to im what is fully mine?" Yang Zi asked, quickly sipping water from the ss cup in front of her.

    Furious, Mrs Zhao grabbed the ss of water, ready to ssh it on Yang Zi''s face.

    "Before you ssh that ss of water on me, think twice about it because before you ssh that ss of water on me, I would have already got you wet. I won''t be courteous just because you are an elderly person so, think twice about your actions," Yang Zi threatened, shaking the ss of water in her hand to show Mrs Zhao that her words were not mere threats.

    I respect and adore my elders so much but, how dare she wants to treat me like some local thief when I stole nothing from her or her family. She should be thankful I promised mum not to do anything terrible to her because I wouldn''t have been so polite.

    Yang Zi thought angrily, her grip around the ss cup tightening.

    "What do you want? A house, car, money, box of jewels, house,nd just name it and I will give it to you right now in exchange for staying away from Yifeng," Mrs Zhao quickly changed her strategy, seeing that the harsh approach did not work on Yang Zi.

    "Cars, houses, jewels, money? Why the hell do I need those when I already have all you have just mentioned," Yang Zi said smiling.

    "All I need is Yifeng. Even though you offer me the entire universe in exchange for staying away from him, I will never do it. Do you know why?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically.

    "Because my love for him is priceless. It is purer than the finest jade. I could never leave him for anything in this world, so don''t try to buy me off with your...,"

    "Take this. It is enough to sustain you in this lifetime. If that isn''t enough, I can give you more as long as you promise to quit your job, never to meet Yifeng ever again," Mrs Zhao said, dropping a huge envelope containing an enormous sum of money on the ss table.

    Yang Zi put her hand inside her white handbag and brought out a white envelope. Mrs Zhao stared at the envelope, curious to know the content of the envelope.

    "This envelope contains arge sum of money. Don''t underestimate the size because its content is far bigger than what you can ever imagine," The well prepared Yang Zi who expected this from the woman said, pushing the envelope to the bewildered Mrs Zhao.

    "As you can see it is not only you who has money, I also have money too, but the difference between you and me is that you brag about your wealth while I don''t. You can add that money to yours in exchange for you and everyone rted to you staying away from me. Don''t fail to inform me if you want more," Yang Zi said, carrying her handbag ready to leave, but Mrs Zhao''s next words prevented her from doing so.

    (Hello my amazing readers, I am quite sick so I will not upload chapters for a while. Pleas,I ask that you will be patient and supportive of me until I get better. Thank you so much for your continuous love and support. I really appreciate all you have done for me. As you are waiting for my recovery, why don''t you check out my novels, NEW FACE, LOST LOVE: CEO HATES THE BEAUTIFUL ME! and BIRTH OF THE DEVILISH CEO: SO WHAT IF I''M A LADY?. Please also buy the privilege to show some support. Thank you everyone)

 Chapter 232 - Mothers At War

    "I was only pitying you by treating you nicely, but you have just abused my kindness. I guess you want to experience the same thing your mum experienced in the past," Mrs Zhao chided.

    Yang Zi felt the urge to hit the woman''s face for sounding so proud after the terrible thing they did to her mum, but she shut her eyes momentarily to control her anger.??

    "Just so you know, we, the Zhaos'' always get whatever we want. It doesn''t matter if anyone gets hurt or killed as long as we get what we want. This trait runs in our blood so be very careful so you, your mum, sister and naughty friends don''t get hurt. It will be such a shame if you die after the proud attitude you just put up here," Mrs Zhao said coldly.

    "I am just wondering how a mother can be so vicious to push her daughter to her doom," Yang Zi said, masking her anger.

    "How can a mother bear to push her daughter to a man who doesn''t love her? Haven''t you suffered enough from having your husband think about another woman whenever he is with you? He smiles at you, yet he is thinking about another woman. He has sex with you, yet he is moaning another woman''s name. Haven''t you had enough and yet you want to make your daughter experience the same pain you go through every day?" Yang Zi asked. Her question made Mrs Zhao re-up.

    "So what if he loves another woman? The one who spends her life with him is the sole winner, while the so-called woman he loves whom he couldn''t be with is the sole loser," Mrs Zhao said, masking her pain with an indifferent expression.

    Since the day she got married to her husband when she was just 18 years, he never loved her and she knew this. He only married her because the elders wanted it. Although he didn''t love her, she did not have a problem with that, not until a younger woman came into the picture.

    She had been with him for over a decade and even gave birth to his child, yet he fell in love with her at first nce. She couldn''t fold her hands and watch him slip away from her. That was why she made life a living hell for the woman he loved. When she finally made hermit suicide, she thought he would forget about her but, no; he didn''t.

    After the woman''s death, he treated her worse than a stranger. He only acted as though he was her husband in public, but at home, she was like a stranger to him.

    He only treated her more like his wife after so many years passed, but now that thedy whom they thought was dead miraculously came back, his love for her which he had hidden away in his heart bloomed again. He rarely came back home because of her.

    All her misery both in the past and present all began because of Yang Chunling. She loathed her and everyone rted to her.

    "I can see whom Zhao Liying took after. Your entire family members are all delusional. I wish that your daughter will realise her mistake before it is toote," Yang Zi said, standing up with her handbag in her hand.

    "And one more thing, don''t you darey a finger on any of my loved ones because I am not as kind as my mum. If you dare as much as touch the hair on any of my loved one''s body.....," Yang Zi said coldly.

    "I will leave what I will do for you to imagine," Yang Zi said, walking out of the restaurant elegantly.

    .....

    In a restaurant close to the one Yang Zi and Mrs Zhao had a conversation in, an elegant-lookingdy adorned in a green dress sat down facing a youngdy whose expression was cold. They had been sitting down, staring at each other for over five minutes, yet none of them wanted to be the first to speak.

    "If you were so audacious to block my path earlier, why can''t you just speak? As you can see, my little girl is over there waiting for me. If you are just gonna waste my time by keeping quiet, then I will rather leave," Mrs Yang said, trying to stand up.

    "I came to tell you to tell that wench of a daughter of yours to stay off my man. She will not love what next I will do if she refuses to heed my warning," Zhao Liying spoke sternly.

    Mrs Yang sat back down when she heard her threats.

    "Hey, youngdy or whatever your name is called....,"

    "Zhao Liying, that is my name," Zhao Liying interrupted her rudely.

    "Watch your tongue anytime you talk about my daughter. She is not a wench, and I can''t recall her ever taking Feng away from you. Feng fell in love with her first so, if there is someone you should block his path, it should be Feng, not me or Zi Er so, stop barking at the wrong tree," Mrs Yang reprimanded her coldly.

    "She is just like you, brazen, thick-skinned and shameless. You both are husband snatchers and home-wreckers. You deserve to be called mother and daughter," Zhao Liying said care-freely.

    Mrs Yang stared at the youngdy before her. She knew Zhao Liying''s aim was to see her re-up in a rage and embarrass herself in the presence of everyone, but she could not give in to what she wanted.

    "I and Zi Er are husband snatchers and home-wreckers? If that is what you assume, what are you and your parents?" Mrs Yang asked rhetorically.

    "What should I call a married man who professed his love for another married woman? And why is Zi Er a husband snatcher? You and Feng are not married, so why did you make suchments about my precious daughter?" Mrs Yang asked fiercely.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Surprise guys.....

    I am back once again after days of being seriously sick. I just want to thank all my readers for your consistent supports and patience. Even when I couldn''t update chapters due to my illness, you still supported me. I cannot thank you guys enough for your love. I am very grateful. To show appreciation for being so understanding, I am happy to announce to you that for 8 days, I will be updating 2 chapters a day.

    Have a pleasant read. I love ?????? you guys very much.

 Chapter 233 - Zhao Liyings Gift To Yang Zi

    "What should I call ady who goes after a man knowing that he was already engaged? Should I call her a wh*re or sl*t instead? Would you prefer if I call her that?" Zhao Liying asked, just to make Mrs Yang furious.

    Throw that ss of water on me and scream at me. I won''t flinch even though you throw that ss cup at me as long as I have the full footage of you assaulting me in public.??

    Zhao Liying thought, smiling maniacally.

    "Talking to you is a waste of my precious time and breathe so I will leave you to your stubbornness," Mrs Yang said, standing up to leave. She didn''t take up to three steps before she walked back to the table and sat down on her previous chair.

    "Let me give you a warning, Zhao Liying, don''t you dare as much asy a hand on my Zi Er because I won''t let it slide just like I did nine years ago. I can be the nicest person but also the most vicious person if you touch what is precious to me. I am warning you now so you won''t say I am cruel," Mrs Yang said fiercely. She stood up to leave, but Zhao Liying''s next words stopped her on her track.

    "Mrs Yang, I learned she is not your daughter so, why are you so protective of ady who isn''t rted to you? I wonder where you picked her from. I bet her birth mother must have also been a sl*t for her to have turned out this....,"

    "So what if I adopted her? What makes her different from you?" Mrs Yang scoffed, sounding unaffected.

    How does this stupid woman remain unfazed despite all my effort to make her furious? Is she a saint or what?

    Zhao Liying thought furiously.

    "I bet you are angry and jealous that an adopteddy like her is a much betterdy than you in everything. You have turned yourself into an obsessed being because you don''t want to ept reality. You im to be all-mighty yet, you are nothing. I really pity what you have turned that pure-hearted girl I once met in the past into," Mrs Yang said. She walked away without looking back.

    "Come on baby, let''s go," Mrs Yang said, grabbing Mi Er''s hands as they both walked towards the exit.

    "Since both mother and daughter do not want to listen to my warning, then don''t me me for being vicious," Zhao Liying said, mming her hand against the wooden table in anger.

    Throughout the rest of the day, Yang Zi was all moody, after she met with Mrs Zhao. Yifeng, who noticed this change in her mood, tried to ask her what happened, but she refused to disclose anything to him. She was afraid of making him worry over such a trivial thing.

    On Thursday afternoon, a day to Yifeng''s birthday, Yang Zi was rxing on the rooftop after the tedious day''s of work when the voice of thedy she detested seeing disrupted the peaceful atmosphere.

    "Here you are. I have been searching for you in the entirepany, I can''t believe you were here," Zhao Liying said, approaching Yang Zi, whose eyes were closed.

    Yang Zi slowly opened her eyes when she heard a familiar voice.

    "I wish you didn''t find me because mere hearing your voice has not only ruined my rest but also my mood," Yang Zi said readjusting herself on the wooden chair. She sat down, resting her back against the chair.

    "Do you think I love seeing you? The mere mentioning of your name makes me furious not to mention talking to you so don''t feel so proud just because I said I was searching for you," Zhao Liying spoke irritatedly as she stared at Yang Zi''s unpleasant expression.

    "I had something important to give you, that is why I didn''t have any choice but to search all over thepany for you," Zhao Liying said, putting her right hand inside her coat.

    "Whatever gift you have for me, you can keep it to yourself as long as it is not rted to work," Yang Zi said emotionlessly.

    "How can I keep this fantastic gift to myself? Seeing you in pain makes me happy, so how can I miss the chance to see you hurt?" Zhao Liying said, smirking devilishly. Without wasting a second, she brought out a ck voice recorder from her coat pocket and dropped it on the chair close to where Yang Zi was sitting down.

    "Whatever gift you have for me, I don''t have any interest in it so you can keep it to yourself," Yang Zi said, sternly standing up to leave.

    "Yes, I love Zi Er more than you can ever imagine, but do you know the difference between my love for Zi Er and yours? My love for her is genuine unlike yours which have graduated into obsession," the recorder yed the words Shiyi told Zhao Liying thee day he ran into her in the cafe.

    Yang Zi halted when she heard the familiar voice of her best friend ying on the recorder. She turned and threw Zhao Liying a murderous re when she realised what the evildy was up to.

    "You also think that his words are so heartwarming, right?" Zhao Liying said, holding her chest with a pitiful expression.

    "Even I got moved to tears when I heard his confession. I couldn''t help but feel hurt on his behalf for foolishly falling in love with a heartlessdy like you?" Zhao Liying said, strolling towards Yang Zi.

    "How could you be so cruel not to reciprocate his feelings when he had always loved and protected you?" Zhao Liying asked, smiling inwardly when she saw Yang Zi''s angry expression.

    "Can you imagine the severity of the pain he went through while watching you act all lovey-dovey with another man? Can you imagine how many times he attempted tomit suicide for being such a failure...,"

    "Keep quiet or I will be forced to shut that mouth for you if you continue talking," Yang Zi ordered fiercely. The chilliness of her voice was so overwhelming. Zhao Liying was forced to keep quiet when Yang Zi started approaching her.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Guys, I am joining the win-win event this month. For this book to stand a chance in the event, you guys need to buy the privilege. Please, guys, buy the 1 coun privilege. Buying the 2nd tier will make me even happier. Thank you very much as you do this.?????

 Chapter 234 - Terrified, A Threat To Remember

    "How many times have I told you that you can mess with me however you want but that you shouldn''t mess around with those I love?" Yang Zi asked, approaching Zhao Liying who began moving backwards.

    "Is making life unpleasant for me and Feng not enough for you, that you had to approach Shiyi? How dare you try to use my best friend against me? What gives you the audacity to ckmail him?" Yang Zi said menacingly. Zhao Liying who was now some steps away from the edge of the rooftop shivered. She was terrified that Yang Zi might push her off the rooftop if she was not careful.??

    "I.. I... I did nothing wrong. I only ryed his feelings to you. You are the cruel one for choosing Feng, whom you just met over the guy who stood by you through thick and thin. I wouldn''t have resorted to this if you had left Feng just like I told you to," Trembling Zhao Liying tried to justify her action, momentarily turning to check how many steps she was away from the edge of the rooftop. She became even more terrified when she realised that if she took one more step that her back would rest on the shiny iron rod of the rooftop''s edge.

    Seeing that she was in great danger, she tried to move to the right to leave an escape route for herself, but furious Yang Zi prevented her from moving an inch by pushing her against the iron bar.

    She is not gonna push me off the rooftop, will she?

    Zhao Liying thought, turning to have a peep of the distance of the rooftop from the ground. She instantly looked away in fear when she saw the great distance. If Yang Zi pushed her down, she was certain she would die in mid-air before her body even touched the hard ground.

    "You did nothing wrong?" Yang Zi asked furiously, pressing her even harder against the iron bar.

    "I guess I wouldn''t be doing anything wrong too, by pushing you off the rooftop, huh?" Yang Zi asked, her voice devoid of any emotion.

    "Do you think you will go scot-free if you push me off the rooftop? Hell no! My mum will make sure you rot in the prison...,"

    "Staying in prison isn''t a bad idea since you will not be around anymore to disturb me or my loved ones," Yang Zi said carefreely, to the astonishment of the scared Zhao Liying.

    "You....," Speechless Zhao Liying said, fighting to loosen Yang Zi''s grips on her shoulder.

    "Did you think I was joking when I told you not to go anywhere close to those I love?" Yang Zi said, putting more pressure around her wrist.

    "You have nobody else but yourself to me for dying in my hands. You wouldn''t have died so soon if you had paid heeds to my warnings. Goodbye,Zhao Liying," Yang Zi said nonchntly. Terrified, Zhao Liying instantly shut her eyes when she heard her words.

    She had expected to see herself falling, but she was both stunned and relieved when she realised that Yang Zi did not push her off the rooftop. Instead of pushing her, she released her.

    "Don''t feel so overjoyed because the next time you try that nonsense again, I won''t hesitate from violently pushing you off that rooftop," Yang Zi said coldly before she walked away elegantly.

    The panting Zhao Liying stared daggers at the back of the departing Yang Zi as she held her thumping chest with both hands.

    "The evil glint in her eyes earlier showed that she murdered people cold-bloodedly not once or twice but so many times. I wonder if Feng knows about this side of hers," Zhao Liying said, resting herself against the edge of the rooftop. Because of the earlier shock, Yang Zi gave to her, her legs were too weak to walk.

    Zhao Liying leaned on the wall for about five minutes. She only left the rooftop when her heartbeat returned to normal.

    The moment Zhao Liying came down from the elevator, she sighted Yang Zi and Su Jin sitting down, chatting in the resting area.

    "Look at herughing so broadly when she almost murdered me earlier. What kind of vicious being is she that, she could afford to smile after what she did?" Zhao Liying mumbled, walking angrily towards her office.

    Hours rolled by quickly and the long-awaited moment finally reached.

    At exactly 5th September, midnight, Yang Zi, who was eagerly waiting for this hour, woke up the sleeping Yifeng.

    "Happy birthday, Love," Yang Zi said, pecking him on his lips.

    "Thank you. I can''t believe you stayed awake until thiste into the night just to wish me a happy birthday. I feel honoured," Yifeng said, slowly sitting up. He rested his head against the upper edge of the bed.

    "Although you pretended not to remember my birthday, I knew that you could not have a wink of sleep that night because of excitement. It is only right that I should be the first person to wish you happy birthday on this special day," Yang Zi said, staring into his eyes affectionately. She could still recall how angry she was back then, thinking that Yifeng forgot her birthday. She wouldn''t have been so mad at him if she had known that he had prepared a surprise for her.

    "You are right. I stayed awake the entire night because of anxiety. I can still recall the countless times I picked my phone to dial your number just to wish you a happy birthday. I only held myself back because I didn''t want to ruin the surprise we prepared for you," Yifeng said, smiling as he reminisced about the past. He couldn''t resist the urge to smile when he recalled Yang Zi''s expression when she asked him whether he had nothing else to say to her.

    "In eight long years, I never celebrated my birthday because of the tragedy that befell me and my sister on my birthday. I always got angry whenever Shiyi and Shui Shui prepared a surprise birthday party for me but, I don''t know why I felt so delighted that day when I learned about the surprise party. I felt so happy," Yang Zi said, tearing up.

 Chapter 235 - Does Your Reply Means You Have Agreed To My Wish?

    Until date, she still cried whenever she recalled how her 18 years old sister died so tragically. She could still recall how desperately her sister wanted to turn 20. Too bad they cut her life short so soon. Although she avenged her unjust death, she still feels excruciating pain whenever she thought about her sister who had so many dreams and aspirations.

    "You know I feel hurt whenever I see you in pain, so don''t cry, hmm? Wherever your sister is, I am sure she must be very proud of you. I also know that she wouldn''t want to see you in tears anymore," Yifeng said, wiping her tears with his right hand.??

    "You know what, I really loved my sister so much. After my grandma died because of depression, she was all I had in this world. When I woke up from thea and realised that she had actually died from that gunshot, I saw my world copse before my eyes," Yang Zi said, tears still flowing from her eyes.

    "For eight years, all I ever lived for was to avenge her death. In those eight long years, just to achieve my goal, I got stronger both physically and mentally. I thought I would die alone, not until my cold-hearted boss who mistreated me,confessed his love for me. When you told me you loved me, I felt so furious because my sister died in hands of the man who imed to love her," Yang Zi said, forcing on a smile.

    "When she died, I vowed never to fall in love with any man, but each time you got closer to me, I saw my confidence faltering. This continued until youpletely melted my icy heart. If there is something I am grateful to my sister for, it is bringing mum and you to me. It was because of seeking vengeance for her death that I crossed path with you. I will forever remain grateful to her," Yang Zi said, cleaning her tears.

    "I won''t forget to especially thank her, the day you will introduce her to me," Yifeng said, embracing her. They stayed in each other''s embrace quietly for five minutes before Yang Zi spoke up.

    "What is your birthday wish? Tell me and I will help you fulfil it," Yang Zi said, pulling out of his embrace.

    "My birthday wish is that on my next birthday, you will not stay as mygirlfriend but my wife," Yifeng said, staring at her to see how she will react.

    "Okay," Yang Zi said, beaming at him.

    "Does your reply mean you have agreed to my wish?" Yifeng asked, anxiously.

    "As long as you are still willing to make me your wife after our deal is off, why won''t I marry you?" Yang Zi asked, still smiling.

    "You have said so yourself so, you better don''t go back on your words or I will stalk you until you keep your words," Yifeng said, smiling happily.

    Wow! Zi Er has agreed to marry me! This is the best birthday gift I have received in my 27 years of existence.

    Yifeng thought, embracing her passionately.

    "I won''t but, if ever you break my heart or betray me, I will leave you and go to a ce you will never find me," Yang Zi threatened yfully.

    "I won''t break your heart. I will cherish you forever and where could you possibly run to that I can''t find you?" Yifeng asked jokingly.

    "I have so many ces I could run to that you can''t find me," Yang Zi said, smiling.

    "There is no ce you will run off to that I won''t be able to find you. Even though I have to turn the entire world upside down, I will find you," Yifeng said, confidently.

    "Feng, please never break my heart because I don''t think I will survive it. I can handle every other thing thrown my way but not betrayals or heartbreak," Yang Zi said, her yful expression suddenly turning serious.

    "I hate seeing you in pain, so thest thing I will ever do is hurt you. I want to make you happy forever. That is my lifetime goal," Yifeng said, stroking her face affectionately.

    "That is settled then," Yang Zi said, beaming at him.

    "Thank you so much foring into my life," Yang Zi said, caressing his face lovingly.

    "I should be the one to thank you," Yifeng said, as he pecked her. They kept on talking until they were both sleepy.

    Later that morning, Yifeng and Yang Zi walked hand in hand into thepany, beaming as they talked.

    The day went perfectly for Yang Zi and Yifeng. All Yifeng''s business partners and acquaintance, all sent birthday gifts to Yifeng. His employees were not left out in sending gifts to his office. At the end of working hours, Yifeng''s office was filled with gifts.

    "Zi Er, aren''t you through with work yet? I have been waiting for you for quite a while now, or are you noting to the party anymore?" Yifeng asked, worried when he still met Zi Er resting her head on her desk when every other employee had gone home to prepare for the uing party.

    "Feng, I am sorry. I don''t think I aming to the party, I have been feeling so unwell for a while now. I didn''t tell you this because I thought I would get better soon," Yang Zi said, holding her head with her hand.

    "You are feeling unwell?" Yifeng asked in surprise, rushing to her side.

    "If you were feeling unwell, you should have said so. I would have told Cheng Yi toe to check up on you if I had known about this sooner," Yifeng said, kneeling in front of her.

    "Hey, you don''t have to look so serious. I am not terribly sick," Yang Zi said, cupping his worried face.

    "You know just how much I hate seeing you sick, you should have informed me the moment you noticed you were ill. Maybe it''s because I haven''t scolded you before, that is why you kept such a secret from me," Yifeng said, caressing her face.

 Chapter 236 - What About Your Party?

    "The sickness wasn''t serious, that is why I did not see the need to disturb you, and how can you bear to scold a sick person?" Yang Zi asked, her hands still on his face.

    "If I could, I would have done that a long time ago. I wouldn''t have waited until this day," Yifeng said, touching her forehead to check her temperature.??

    "I know my Feng wouldn''t be so heartless to scold Wifey when she is ill," Yang Zi said, forcing on a smile.

    "Let me take you to the hospital," Yifeng said, lifting her off the chair before she could reply.

    "What about your party?" Yang Zi asked in astonishment.

    "Since you are unwell, I will just cancel the party...,"

    "Cancel the party, which is in about two hours? You aren''t serious about this right?" Yang Zi asked, grabbing her handbag from her desk before Yifeng walked towards the exit with her in his arms.

    "You don''t expect me to leave you all alone in this state because of a mere birthday party, do you?" Yifeng said halting. He turned and stared at her displeased expression.

    "Feng, you have looked forward to this day for so long so, why do you want to call off the birthday party at thest minute just because of me...,"

    "You are more important than the birthday party. I only agreed to throw a party because you suggested it so, what is the entire essence of the party if you are not there with me?" Yifeng asked, in a mellowed tone as he resumed walking again.

    "I know I brought up the idea of you throwing a party on your birthday and that is why I will feel so sad and guilty for ruining your birthday party if you cancel it now," Yang Zi said soberly.

    "This day was specially created for your sake. I want to see you extremely happy today so, won''t you grant me this one wish by attending the party?" Yang Zi asked, touching his face.

    Yifeng waited for the elevator to open. When the elevator finally opened, he instantly entered it, acting as though he did not hear Yang Zi''s words.

    "Will you deny me this request when I am asking so sincerely?" Yang Zi asked, stroking his face.

    "Why are you talking so much when you said you are ill? Don''t you know that you are exhausting your energy by speaking so much?" Yifeng asked, staring Yang Zi who is still his arms.

    "You are the one making me a talkative. You are to be med if my sickness gets worse," Yang Zi said, still caressing his face.

    "You should have guessed what my reply is when I didn''t say a word. You know I can''t say no to you," Yifeng said, stepping down from the elevator when it stopped at the ground floor. He headed towards the parking lounge afterwards.

    "You should have said so instead of expecting me to guess your thoughts. I wouldn''t have talked so much if you had said that you have agreed to grant my request," Yang Zi said smiling.

    "Stop talking already! You are draining your energy by talking...,"

    "I will go home alone," Yang Zi blurted when Yifeng carried her towards where he parked his car.

    "What? But...,"

    "I can manage just fine. You go home and get prepared for the party. I can drive myself home," Yang Zi insisted,ing down from his body.

    "How are you going to manage at home alone? Who is going to get you changed, heat the food for you and attend to all your needs? You should at least let me take you home so I can help you do all these things before I leave for the party," Yifeng said, in a worried tone.

    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can do just fine alone. Instead of worrying about me, all that should be on your mind should be how to wee all your guests. Don''t keep them waiting, Ok," Yang Zi said, patting his chest yfully.

    "You are sure you are going to be fine alone?" Yifeng asked in a doubtful tone.

    "Yes, that is why you shouldn''t worry about me," Yang Zi said, smiling just to reassure him that she can take care of herself.

    "Ok, take care of yourself. I will be back soon and don''t forget, I will get very furious if your illness worsens when Ie back," Yifeng warned seriously. He kissed her for two minutes. Yifeng gave her a warm hug before he escorted her to the car. He only left when her car was out of sight.

    Two hourster, in a well-decorated grand hall, Yifeng could be seen going around weing his guests. He spent over thirty minutes of his time greeting his guests.

    "Feng, what about Zi Er? Why did she note with you?" Su Jin dressed in a sky blue coloured zer asked when Yifeng was all alone.

    "She isn''ting," Yifeng ryed with a tint of sadness and disappointment noticeable in his tone.

    "She isn''ting? How is that possible when she is the one who organised everything?" Su Jin asked, still in disbelief. From his expression, one could tell how disappointed he was to receive the news of Yang Zi''s absence.

    "She fell ill earlier. I wanted to stay by her side and take care of her, but she insisted I should attend the party. You know I can''t say no to her," Yifeng said, his once joyful expression turning sad.

    "There is no need to be sad about this. I am sure Zi Er wouldn''t want to see you sad today," Su Jin said, tapping his shoulders. He felt sad that Zi Er couldn''t make it to the party she worked so hard to organise, but he knew that Yifeng must feel twice as sad since Yang Zi was his woman after all. Today is all about his buddy, so he hated seeing him sad.

    "You are right. She said earlier that she will feel twice sad if she sees me sad so I should feel happy so I won''t make her sad," Yifeng said, his gloomy expression brightening up immediately.

    Just then Chairman Li who never informed Li Yifeng that he was attending the party entered the hall in thepany with his personal assistant.

    "Look at who we have here!" Su Jin remarked, signalling for Yifeng to turn around to face the entrance.

 Chapter 237 - She Is Not Here?

    "Who?" Yifeng asked curiously, as he turned around to stare at the entrance.

    "Grandpa!" Yifeng remarked in surprise. He found it hard to believe that his Grandpa who hated attending social gatherings came to his birthday party. They both went to meet Grandpa Li.??

    "Grandpa, why didn''t you tell me you wereing?" Yifeng asked when he reached where he was standing, greeting his old business associates.

    "It wouldn''t have been a surprise anymore if I had told you about my intention to be here. And thank Zi Er for this because I wouldn''t havee if she didn''t ask me to attend the party," Chairman Li said.

    "Zi Er asked you to be here?" Yifeng asked, stunned that Yang Zi never mentioned about meeting his Grandpa.

    "Yes, she said my presence here will make you extremely happy. She also told me that her greatest dream was to make you the happiest man on earth on your birthday. Her words moved me. I never told her I will attend the party because I wanted it to be a surprise to her," Chairman Li said, smiling as he walked further into the hall.

    "She really made a lot of efforts to make me happy. Too bad she is not here to witness how happy she has made me," Yifeng said, his once cheerful expression dampening.

    "She is not here? What happened? Don''t tell me you made her upset, that is why she didn''te?" Chairman Li asked, throwing him an using gaze.

    "Grandpa, you know that I can never make Zi Er upset. She fell ill that is why she couldn''t make it to the party," Yifeng quickly defended himself.

    "She fell ill at thest minute? How is that possible?" Grandpa asked in astonishment. Knowing Yang Zi''s temperament very well, he knew that even though she was bedridden, she would have still forced herself to attend the party so, he did not understand why she wasn''t here.

    "Hello Grandpa Li, I am thrilled to see you here. I hope you are doing fine," Su Jin who was quietly listening to their conversation spoke up.

    "Su Jin, its so nice to see you after months of not setting my eyes on you. I thought you have forgotten about my existence since you and your best friend teamed up not to visit me. If not for Zi Er''s constant pestering, I would have long forgotten how my eldest Grandson looked like," Grandpa Li exaggerated, shifting his gaze to Su Jin.

    "Grandpa, you don''t have to sound so upset. Not visiting wasn''t deliberate, I just had a lot of workloads...,"

    "That is the excuse the both of you always give. Why do you both always have so many excuses when Zi Er always made it a point of duty to visit me? Can''t you both be half as caring as Zi Er?" Chairman Li said, taking turns in staring at the both of them.

    "Grandpa, as you know Zi Er is naturally caring....,"

    "Are you saying....,"

    The sudden uproar in the hall because of the entrance of a guest prevented Grandpa Li from scolding Su Jin and Yifeng further.

    "That must be Shui Shui," Su Jin remarked, beaming as he instantly turned around to see what caused the sudden loud chattering in the grand hall.

    "Yeah, you are right," Yifeng eximed when he got a glimpse of Shui Shui whose presence had garnered a lot of attention.

    "She looks so beautiful in that white glittering dress," Su Jin said, his gaze glued on Shui Shui.

    "Yeah, she looks beautiful. Whatever my Zi Er chooses is always the best. Her fashion sense is always top-notch," Yifeng remarked, staring at the white dress Yang Zi picked on the day they went for shopping.

    "You are right. The first day I set my eyes on Zi Er, she was wearing a white dress like this one. She reminds me so much of someone I knew in the past," Chairman Li said, smiling when he reminisced about the past.

    "Zi Er reminded you of someone? Who is that?" Yifeng asked curiously. His Grandpa''s words made him recall just how much his grandfather loved Yang Zi. He treated her as though she was his granddaughter, which was unlike the way he treated others.

    "She looks so much like Butler.....,"

    "Hi, Feng," Shui Shui''s pleasant voice interrupted Grandpa Li frompleting his sentence.

    "Shui Shui, you look gorgeous as always. I could barely take my eyes off you," Yifengplimented, as he walked closer towards her and embrace her.

    "Shouldn''t thosepliments be for Zi Er? She will get jealous if she learns that youplimented me with such voury words," Shui Shui said, smiling as she pulled out of his embrace.

    "She isn''t here with us, so how will she know about mypliment if you, Jin, and I don''t tell her?" Yifeng said yfully.

    "You are so silly," Shui Shui replied, grinning.

    "Happy birthday, it''s so nice to have you as my friend," Shui Shui said. Her cheerful expression turned to a shocked one when she realised that Yifeng had otherpanies.

    "Hello, Chairman Li. It is such a pleasure to finally meet you. Meeting you here, one of my long-time dreams has been fulfilled," Shui Shui said, smiling as she extended her hands to him for a handshake.

    "I know you. You are Qing''s family only heiress, Qing Shui, Yang Zi''s best friend, right?" Chairman Li asked curiously.

    "Wow! So Chairman Li knows who I am? I feel extremely honoured," Shui Shui said, smiling brightly.

    "I also know that you are my little Chen''s number one female idol. No day passes without him talking about you," Chairman Li said, smiling at the excited youngdy.

    "That is so nice of him. I guess I should thank Chen the next time we meet for speaking so favourably of me in your presence," Shui Shui said, letting go of Grandpa Li''s hands.

    "You will be able to do that soon. He came with me but he didn''te in with me because he was waiting for Mi Er," Chairman Li said, sitting down on a chair close by.

    "Shui Shui, I feel so hurt that youpletely forgot about me after you set eyes on Grandpa," Su Jin who waspletely ignored, said, sounding hurt.

 Chapter 238 - The Two Mischievous Kids Grand Entrance

    "Hey Jin, you don''t have to sound so hurt. I didn''t forget about you. I just got over-excited after setting my eyes on Grandpa. You guys might not have known this, but Zi Er and Shiyi both know that it has been my wish to meet Grandpa Li. My daddy will feel so proud of me if he watches me on the news shaking hands with a famous business tycoon like Chairman Li," Shui Shui said before she embraced Su Jin.

    "Don''t frown because I hate seeing you frown," Shui Shui said, patting his back.??

    "Jin, stop acting so naughty or Xiaofei will punch you hard on the face for flirting with his woman," Yifeng teased, smiling.

    "If he dares to punch me, I am sure Shui Shui will soothe the pain for me or don''t tell me you won''t pet me, Shui Shui?" Su Jin said, acting so childish. He let go of Shui Shui afterwards.

    Shui Shui, Jin and Yifeng turned and stared at the entrance when the socialites'' voices became louder than usual.

    "Wow! They look so cute together,"

    "I know the boy is CEO Li''s little brother, but who is that cute little girl in pink? She looks so pretty,"

    "Oh, my gosh! They look so good together,"

    "Grandpa!" A little girl''s loud voice interrupted as she pulled Chen along with her.

    "Mi Er, I know you have missed Grandpa but walk slowly or you might fall and embarrass yourself. I don''t want sister Zi Er and brother Feng to scold me for not protecting you well," Chen said, his grip around Mi Er''s right hand bing firmer.

    "Mi Er!" Shui Shui, Jin and Feng chorused when they heard the little girl''s familiar voice.

    "Hello my idol, brother Feng and brother Jin," Chen greeted, when they got to where they were all standing.

    "Hi, godmother, brother Jin, and brother Feng," Mi Er greeted before she went and stood in front of grandpa.

    "Good evening, grandpa," Mi Er said, embracing the sitting Chairman Li. "I missed you terribly," Mi Er said, her grip around his neck tightening.

    "I have missed you too, little Mi Er? How have you been?" Grandpa Li said, patting her back.

    "I have been doing perfectly great. What about you, Grandpa? I hope your knee or back isn''t so painful anymore," Mi Er said with a worried look on.

    "I am fine Mi Er. Thank you for caring so much about this old man," Grandpa Li said.

    "Mi Er, stop hugging Grandpa already. People are throwing weird nces at you," Chen said yfully. Yang Mi quickly released Chairman Li when she heard Chen''s teasing words.

    "Grandpa, I am sorry for acting so spoilt. I just felt so happy to see you here," Yang Mi apologised, acting shy.

    "Little Mi Er, you don''t have to apologise. It has been so long since youst visited Grandpa, I have missed you too and I feel happy to see you and Chen holding each other''s hands when you both entered the hall," Chairman Li said, stretching his hands to caress her face.

    "Thank you so much, grandpa...,"

    "Grandpa, aren''t you happy to see me too? Or do you only love Mi Er alone?" Chen asked, acting all jealous.

    "Do you have to ask that? Of course, Grandpa loves you very much. He even loves you more than he loves me so stop acting so jealous in my party," Yifeng said just to stop the kids from bickering.

    "Mi Er, aren''t you going to hug godmother?" Shui Shui quickly spoke up. Yang Mi quickly went to hug Shui Shui.

    "Godmother, what about godfather, Brother Feifei and mum?" Yang Mi asked curiously, as she scrutinised the enormous hall in search of those whose names she just mentioned.

    "Fei is afraid of making our rtionship known to the public that is why he didn''t apany me but you don''t have to worry because he is somewhere in the hall," Shui Shui said, smiling at Yang Mi.

    "Ok, what about mum and godfather?" Yang Mi asked anxiously.

    "Your godfather enjoys keeping a low profile, he is already in the hall and your mum she called to inform that she can''te because she fell sick," Shui Shui said, eagerly waiting to see Mi Er''s reaction. She wanted to know whether Mi Er knew what Yang Zi was up to.

    "What? She isn''ting?" Yang Mi remarked, quickly exchanging secret nces with Chen.

    "Yes, didn''t she tell you so?" Yifeng quickly asked before Shui Shui could question Mi Er.

    "I overheard her talking to mummy on the phone I guess she must have told mummy when my Nanny was dressing me up," Yang Mi said, avoiding staring at Yifeng.

    "Are you...,"

    "Chen Chen, let''s go have a taste of those tasty pantries there," Mi Er said, dragging Chen along with her before Yifeng could interrogate her further.

    "They look so good together. I can''t believe that my two little grandchildren have grown up so much," Chairman Li said, smiling at the ted kids.

    "Chairman Li, please excuse me. I have to look for my boyfriend," Shui Shui said politely.

    "I also need to excuse myself too," Su Jin added immediately.

    "You both youngsters can excuse this old man. You don''t have to take permission for that," Chairman Li said calmly. Su Jin and Shui Shui left grandfather and grandson to themselves.

    After five minutes of chatting happily, Grandpa Li''s expression turned serious.

    "Feng, I am so d to know that you and Zi Er are doing perfectly fine. I can finally rest in peace if I was to die today," Grandpa Li said to the shock of Yifeng.

    "Grandpa, don''t say that. You are still pretty young, nothing bad will happen to you. You will live to see Zi Er and me get married. You will also live to y with your great-grandchildren so, stop talking about death because you aren''t going anywhere," Yifeng scolded his Grandpa fiercely.

    Although he rarely told his grandpa how much he loved him, deep down in his heart he loved his grandpa so much. They wouldn''t have been Young master Li Yifeng if not for his grandpa''s unconditional love for him.

    "You are right, I will live for a very long time and watch Chen and my great-grandchildren grow up," Chairman Li said smiling.

    "Feng, there is something I have always wanted to disclose to you," Chairman Li paused to see Yifeng''s reactions.

    "And what is that grandpa?" Yifeng asked, anxiously focusing his gaze on him.

    "The fact that Yang Zi is actually butler Jin...."

 Chapter 239 - Her Grand Entrance Into The Party Left Everyone Breathless

    "Wow!" Yifeng eximed in astonishment, subconsciously standing up from his chair.

    "She looks so breathtakingly beautiful. Just look at those amazing curves," Yifeng mumbled, not taking his eyes off the newly arrived guest for a second.??

    "Yes, she looks very gorgeous, just like her mother," Chairman Li said. Yifeng who''s entire being was focused on thedy did not hear his Grandpa''sst remarks.

    "Grandpa, I am sorry. I have to go escort my woman. We will continue with our conversationter," Yifeng said, instantly walking to meet the beautifuldy d in a blood-red dress which hung to her body with that charismatic shade of danger. A long slit travelled up to her mid-thigh exposing her gorgeous smooth milky skinny legs and emphasised her curvaceous silhouette which no doubt appeared as an hourss figure with the re at the feet appearing as fire med trailing around her feet.

    "You look amazing. I almost had a heart attack the moment I set my eyes on you," Yifengplimented, taking a stand beside her. He quickly offered his right hand for her to lean onto.

    "Seeing your stunned expression, I know you are telling the truth," Yang Zi said, smiling bewitchingly. They both could not stop smiling at each other as they walked towards the centre of the hall.

    "I thought I overheard Feng telling Su Jin that b*tch wasn''ting to the party, so why the hell is she here? Why is she flirting with my man in the presence of everyone," Zhao Liying said furiously when the shlights from the reporters'' cameras did not stop beaming even when Yang Zi and Yifeng stopped walking?

    "Liying, calm down, Ok? People are watching, you will only embarrass yourself if you confront both of them now. You can make your move after Feng leaves her alone," Pei Yan said, holding onto Zhao Liying''s right hand firmly to stop her from causing a scene there.

    "Zi Er, I can''t believe that you tricked me earlier. I find it hard to believe that I didn''t see through your trick," Yifeng said, not minding that the spotlight was on the both of them. He cared less about the onlookers prying eyes.

    "You tricked me on my birthday into believing that you didn''t recall my birthday and I have been thinking how your reaction would be if I did the same to you," Yang Zi said, smiling charmingly.

    "And your n was a tremendous sess because your grand entry almost knocked me off my feet," Yifeng said, staring into her eyes lovingly.

    "I didn''t really want to trick you. The n about faking to be ill popped into my head while I was working in the office earlier. I know the best gift I could ever give you is being present on your birthday. If I apanied you to the party, my presence wouldn''t have been a surprise that is why I executed my ns," Yang Zi said, cupping his face. She momentarily forgot that they were not there alone.

    "When you told me you were sick, I was anxious. The previous interest and expectations I had on the party vanished instantly. Even when I arrived here, all I could think about was you. I really wanted to have you right beside me, but I knew my wish would nevere true since you were unwell...,"

    "Even if I was truly sick, and I had to crawl on my knees, I would have still made sure I attended the party do you know, why?" Yang Zi asked anxiously.

    "Why would you go through such trouble for me?" Yifeng asked, staring directly into her eyeballs.

    "Because my presence here means so much to you. I know without me, you would be unhappy throughout the party. The party would be meaningless without me or, am I wrong?" Yang Zi asked, her long eyshes fluttering in anticipation.

    Yifeng stared at her pretty face for two minutes, unable to utter a word.

    How did she guess my feelings perfectly? Has she suddenly be a sorceress?

    Yifeng thought, his gaze still centred on her.

    "That wench is so annoying! She is so shameless to steal my spotlight. It should have been me that should be there, not her. I feel like tearing her apart from my beloved Feng," Zhao Liying muttered, gritting her teeth in fiery.

    Somewhere in the hall, ady putting on a ck long off-shoulder dress approached a guy standing at the far right extreme of the hall. After she reached where he was standing, she quietly stood beside him. The guy''s focus was centred on thedy who was at the spotlight in the arms of another man.

    "They look beautiful, right?" Thedy whose gaze was on the guy standing beside her asked curiously.

    "Hmm... She looks so mesmerising. Her beauty alone can make a man subconsciously stop breathing. She is one like no other," the guy said, not taking his eyes off thedy at the spotlight for a second.

    "Just like how you have subconsciously stopped breathing by mere staring at her, right?" Thedy asked firmly. The guy quickly turned around when he heard thedy''s remarks.

    "Wen Min!" Shiyi who was lost in his fantasy earlier asked in surprise.

    "Stop drooling, it doesn''t suit you," Wen Min said, beaming at him.

    "And you don''t also have to feel envious of him because you don''t lose to him in any aspect. You are as handsome, hard-working and even more caring than him," Wen Min said confidently as she gave him a friendly hug.

    "I don''t envy him, I just admire their rtionship because I think it''s beautiful and I know I am not inferior to him. He just got lucky to be the one who won her love," Shiyi said, forcing on a smile.

    "I know you are hurt. You don''t have to pretend to be okay when I am around. I am excellent atforting you. You know that, right," Wen Min said, smiling at him.

    "I am fine, you don''t need tofort me today," Shiyi said, approaching a nearby table.

 Chapter 240 - Publicly Proclaiming You As Mine

    "Zi Er, I am thrilled that you found true love with my cousin. I wish you guys will always be this happy so that Shiyi will not have to worry about you. He has been hurt for so long even though he doesn''t fall in love with me, I want him to be happy," Wen Min said, staring at Yifeng and Yang Zi before she went to meet Shiyi.

    "You are not wrong. Everything in this hall reminded me of you. Without you by my side, I felt sad," Yifeng said, cupping Yang Zi''s face.??

    "I knew that I cannot be wrong," Yang Zi said, smiling sweetly at him.

    "Since the moment you stepped foot into this hall, I have been thinking of ways to punish you for making me worry...,"

    "You are going to punish me? I did that because I wanted to give you a surprise, so why do I need to be punished? Shouldn''t you be rewarding me instead of punishing me?" Yang Zi asked adorably with her hands still on his face.

    "Wow! So the rumours that CEO Li and his Secretary are a couple is true. I see why she always apanied him to business parties," Xinger, a wealthy businesswoman in her early thirties, said in admiration.

    "I have talked to her twice. She is very intelligent and polite. She is just the perfect partner for CEO Li," Miss Chu, the heiress of Chu corporation added.

    "I agree with you on that, Miss Chu. Secretary Yang is a quick-witted and politedy. She left a good impression on me the first time we met. She has a unique personality, I guess that is why the President of the Federation adores her," Bier, a renowned businesswoman praised.

    "Why is everyone praising that sly fox? Why is no one talking about me and how she snatched my man from me? They are just a bunch of idiots to praise a b*tch like her," Zhao Liying, who overheard the women''s praises, retorted.

    "Liying, stay calm, let her enjoy it, it won''tst long," Bai Zihuaforted. Zhao Liying walked away in annoyance. She was afraid of what she might do to both of them if she continued watching them flirt.

    "We will leave the rewarding part toter when we get home, but I must punish you now so next time you won''t dare trick hubby again," Yifeng said yfully.

    "How are you gonna punish me?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "By publicly proim ing you as my woman, like this...," Yifeng said, instantly capturing her lips.

    "Woo-hoo... so sweet," Everyone eximed in surprise when Yifeng kissed Yang Zi in the presence of everyone. Reporters present kept their cameras rolling. They captured all their intimate moments without missing any part.

    "Brother Feng is bullying sister Zi Er again," Chen, who turned around to see what happened when people murmured, said smiling happily.

    "Mum looks so beautiful tonight. I love seeing her and Brother Feng happy," Mi Er said smiling at the couple who were still kissing.

    "You don''t have to cover my eyes tonight," Yang Mi said, holding his hands when Chen tried to cover her eyes.

    "Brother Feng will get mad at me if he learns that I did not protect your little mind from getting corrupted," Chen said, dropping his hands down.

    "You don''t have to worry. My innocent mind won''t get polluted by watching this beautiful scene," Yang Mi said. Just then Zhao Liying and her friends passed by.

    "Chen Chen, do you perhaps know thatdy in the purple dress?" Yang Mi asked curiously, pointing her index finger at thedy she was referring to. Chen''s vision instantly traced the direction Mi Er''s fingers were pointing at.

    "Zhao Liying!" Chen remarked, his once cheerful expression turning sour.

    "You know her? She is thedy I told you made my mummy upset that day. Mummy was in a terrible mood after she had a conversation with her so I want to know who she is," Yang Mi said focusing her attention on Chen.

    "Her name is Zhao Liying. She is the Chief''s judge daughter and my brother''s fiancee. She is the most viciousdy I have ever met. Anytime you see her, just stay away from her or she will hurt you," Chen said angrily as he stared daggers at Zhao Liying and her two friends. He could still recall vividly how ill-mannered Zhao Liying treated him since the day she overheard him telling Yifeng that he did not like her.

    "From your expression, I guess she did something bad to you, right?" Yang Mi asked, touching his hands.

    "Yes she did, so promise me you will stay far away from the three of them?" Chen said, staring at Mi Er.

    "I promise. Don''t get upset. I hate seeing you sad. Smile hmm," Yang Mi said, beaming at him. She kept on making a funny face at him until he finally smiles.

    "That smile suits you better," Yang Mi said, beaming at him.

    "Just like sister Zi Er, you like chocte cake right so have this. I am sure you are gonna love it," Chen said, feeding her a tasty-looking chocte cake.

    "Thank you. It is sweet. It melts in my mouth," Yang Mi replied, still beaming at him.

    "Have this mint voured macaroon. You will love it too," Yang Mi said, feeding him the macaroon before he could object.

    "You are so silly, but I love it," Chen said, patting her hair.

    "Let''s go meet Brother Feng and Sister Zi Er," Yang Mi said, holding her hands.

    "I love you so much. I will never stop loving you," Yifeng, who just released Yang Zi''s lips, said breathing heavily. He stared into her eyes passionately.

    "Happy birthday. I wish you will always be this happy every day of your life. May all your heart wishes be granted this day and may I always be a part of your life," Yang Zi said, beaming at him.

    "If you are not a part of my life then, no other woman has the right to," Yifeng said, pecking her before they both approached where his grandpa was sitting.

    (Guys, please buy the privilege. It''s our only chance to win the win-win event)

 Chapter 241 - Zhao Liying Scheme

    "I am d you could make it, Grandpa," Yang Zi greeted when they both got to where he was sitting.

    "I am also d that you made your dream of making my grandson the happiest, a reality today and you look beautiful tonight," Grandpa Liplimented staring at Yang Zi.??

    "Thank you for thepliments and you look dazzling too," Yang Zi said, still maintaining her smiling face.

    "Brother Feng!" A little girl''s voice interrupted them.

    "Wow! My Mi Er and Chen are here. What about mum?" Yang Zi, who recognised the little girl''s voice without having to turn around asked curiously.

    "She did note even though I tried to force her. She said she will only ruin the cheerful mood here if shees," Yang Mi said cutely.

    "Hello Sister Zi Er, you look dazzling tonight. Your beauty and elegance almost knocked me off my feet," Chenplimented.

    "Hahaha... Thank you so much for that fabulouspliment. You look dashing in those white suits," Yang Zi praised beaming at the now smiling Chen. Grandpa Li watched them talk in silence. He felt so happy and fulfilled seeing his once lifeless grandsons beaming. They could not stop smiling at Yang Zi as they talked to her.

    I knew I was right when I chose her to work for my Grandson. I don''t care about any other thing apart from seeing my Grandson smile every day. She might not be the Chief''s judge daughter like Zhao Liying, but I know she is perfect for my two grandsons.

    Grandpa Li thought his gaze focused on the four smiling duos.

    "I can''t help but feel that those four will make a perfect family. They look so great together," Xiaofei sitting on the dark left-hand side of the hall mumbled to the hearing of the beautifuldy sitting beside him.

    "You are right when you said they look good together but don''t try to pair little Mi Er up with them because she is not Zi Er''s daughter like everyone assumes," Shui Shui said care-freely, as she spoonfeeds Xiaofei.

    "Mi Er is not Zi Er''s daughter? Howe she is not when she always called Zi Er mum?" Xiaofei asked in astonishment after he swallowed the food Shui Shui put into his mouth.

    "Mi Er is Mrs Yang''s biological daughter. Since childhood, she has always been fun of calling Zi Er mum. It has be a habit that is why she can''t stop calling Zi Er mum even though she has grown up," Shui Shui said bringing the spoon filled with food close to his mouth.

    "Wow! Mi Er is Zi Er''s little sister, not her daughter? Does Yifeng and the rest know about this?" Xiaofei asked as he opened his mouth for her to feed him.

    "Only I and Shiyi knew about this. I am not sure Feng, Wen Min and Jin know the truth. Zi Er will be the one to disclose the truth to them," Shui Shui said nonchntly.

    "How could you guys keep this a secret from him for so long? I bet he will...,"

    "Can we not talk about them? I am sure Zi Er will sort out everything when she thinks the time is right. Let''s just continue with what we are doing, hmm," Shui Shui interrupted him.

    "Ok, let''s talk about us," Xiaofei said, pulling her cheeks yfully.

    Two hourster, Zhao Liying and her friends who had been searching for an opportunity for Yang Zi to be alone changed their ns.

    "Pei Yan, don''t forget to do everything to separate that saucy Wen Min from Shiyi. I don''t know why she is clinging onto like she is his girlfriend. She is so annoying," Zhao Liying said, staring daggers at Wen Min and Shiyi, who were talking whileughing happily.

    "Leave her to me, I will make sure she doesn''t stand in the way of our ns," Pei Yan said, grinning wickedly as she quickly did like Zhao Liying instructed her.

    "Leave Qing Shui and Jin Xiaofei to him, I will make sure they don''t hinder our ns also," Zihua said, leaving Zhao Liying alone to carry out his task.

    "Let''s see whether she will still be this proud after her best friend betrays her," Zhao Liying said, smirking devilishly.

    "Hi there, it''s nice to see you after such a long while," Pei Yan greeted beaming when she got to Wen Min and Shiyi''s table.

    Wen Min raised her head to see who was at their table. She was very furious and disappointed when she saw who their guest was.

    "What is the crazy witch''s friend doing here? Don''t tell me you want to kiss up to me like you guys have always done, so I will speak to Feng on your behalf?" Wen Min, who hated thedy to the core asked, smiling at her.

    Look at her acting all proud. If not because of Liying''s ns, I would not have stood so low to talk to this annoyingdy. She has the knack of getting on my nerves each time I meet her.

    Pei Yan thought, maintaining her smiling face.

    "What are you talking about? I only came here to chat with you because it has been so long since west talked. I have missed you terribly," Pei Yan said, sitting down on a chair beside Wen Min.

    Acting so friendly, I wonder what evil ns they havee up with?

    Wen Min thought instantly, staring in the direction shest saw Yang Zi and Yifeng. She felt so relieved when she saw them together.

    "I will leave the two of you alone. I wille back after she is gone," Shiyi informed, standing up from his seat.

    "Shiyi, you don''t have to leave. She was just about to leave....,"

    "I am not leaving because of her. I haven''t greeted other business associates. It''s a good time for me to do that, or don''t you agree with me?" Shiyi asked. He walked away when she did not stop him anymore.

    "How have you been? I haven''t seen you for just a short time yet I can''t help but notice that you have lost some weight. Did you encounter any troubles during?..,"

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    You can see that there''s now a new ranking system called Golden Tickets. The power stone ranking has gone to the bottom and top books will be ranked based on golden tickets now.

    How to get a golden ticket?

    Readers who will gift 300 coins or more to books in a month will get golden tickets.

    Who gets it?

    Only paid readers who gifted 300 coins to their preferred books.

    Which books can receive golden tickets?

    Any golden ticket holder can give it to their preferred contracted books. Each reader will get golden tickets based on the number of gifts they have given to their favourite books.

    Does chapter unlock count?

    Yes, but you will have to unlock 300 or more coins worth of chapters. FP''s not applicable

    So please try to give my books as many gifts and golden tickets as possible blush (If you have an extra to spare, please do give it to my other book, MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER). I know that my readers are the most awesome readers in the universe, they will surely give me all their golden tickets.

 Chapter 242 - Zhao Liying Promises To Fulfil Shiyis Long Time Dream But In Exchange...

    "Because of you, he has left. Stop pretending to care about me and just get lost. Your pretence is getting on my nerves," Wen Min said angrily. Before Pei Yan could speak further, she quickly stood up and headed towards Shui Shui''s table.

    When she saw Zihua talking with them from afar, she wanted to turn back, but before she could decide, she noticed that Zihua has left their table.??

    "I bet Shui Shui must have given him a piece of her mind," Wen Min said, smiling as she continued approaching Shui Shui''s table.

    "Hello, lovebirds. I knew I would find you both in the darkest part of this hall. I can''t believe I was right again this time," Wen Min said, sitting opposite the couple.

    "We are this way because Fei is afraid of hurting my reputation by revealing our rtionship to the public. I wonder how long he will keep worrying about me," Shui Shui said, throwing him an using gaze.

    Just then Zhao Liying seized their moment of distraction to approach Shiyi, who was standing alone with a ss of wine in his hands.

    "All alone crying over your pain?" Zhao Liying asked, as though she cared about his pains.

    "It''s you again!" Shiyi eximed, angry to see thedy who dared to ckmail him a few days ago. His anger for her rekindled in a sh.

    "Yeah, it''s me again, the only person who cares so much about your feelings. The only one who hates seeing you in pain," Zhao Liying said, smiling at him. She stood beside. She quickly followed his line of sight to see what he was so engrossed staring at that he could not feel his presence before she spoke.

    "You care about my feelings, do you think I am a fool?" Shiyi asked, not sparing her a nce.

    "Something evil always apanies you wherever you go. So, stay away from me," Shiyi said, trying to leave, but Zhao Liying turned around and stopped him from leaving.

    "What do you think you are doing?" Shiyi asked angrily as he stared daggers at her.

    "Not so fast. I have a gift for you. You can go after listening to what I have to say," Zhao Liying said smiling as she tried to touch his chest but Shiyi held her hands before it could reach his chest.

    "I am not interested in whatever gift you have so, just leave my way. Don''t let me use violence on you or you will regret it," Shiyi said, taking a nce at the different directions his friends were to see whether they were staring at him. Shiyi became a bit relieved when he saw that all of them were all busy with their partners.

    "Hey, don''t say that or you will forever regret not hearing what my gift is about," Zhao Liying said maintaining her smiling face.

    "I will regret nothing because I am sure you have nothing good to offer me," Shiyi said sternly. His grip around her right wrist tightened as he spoke.

    "I am certain, you will," Zhao Liying said firmly. Shiyi stared at her for a few seconds, not knowing what to do to get her off his sight. He has never used violence on any woman before, no matter how annoying thedy before him was, he did not want to resort to violence.

    "I saw you staring at Yang Zi and Feng acting lovey-dovey earlier. You were so engrossed staring at them, that is why you did not feel my presence. What would you say if I tell you I can make your long-time dreame true tonight?" Zhao Liying asked, masking her anxiety.

    I wish he will grab my bait. If he does, my job will be much easier.

    Zhao Liying thought, smiling awkwardly at him.

    "What do you think is my long time wish and how will you make that possible?" Shiyi asked, letting go of her hand.

    Yes! This is it!

    Zhao Liying thought in excitement.

    Zhao Liying quickly opened her purse and brought out a small white bottle containing a white sparkling liquid. If not for thebel that read APHRODISIAC on it, one would have mistaken it for a harmless liquid.

    "Your biggest dream has always been to have her to yourself and look at what I have with me. With this content, you will have her all to yourself tonight. You don''t have to worry about Feng and the others. I already made an borate n on how to sort out everything. All you should worry about is how to satisfy your wild little lover in bed throughout the night," Zhao Liying said, passing the bottle to Shiyi after making sure that nobody was staring at them.

    Shiyi collected the white substance with trembling hands. A million questions ran through his mind as he stared at the liquid.

    "Shiyi, if our n is sessful tonight, we will use this against her and make her leave Feng''s side, and when that happens, we will both get what we have always wanted. Our lovers will be back in our arms once again. Isn''t that a wless n?" Zhao Liying asked, giggling.

    Yes, I will have Zi Er all to myself tonight if I feed her with this aphrodisiac, but what will happen after the effect of the drug wears off? How will she feel when she realised that she spent the night with her childhood best friend?

    How will my Zi Er feel when she realises that the one she loved and trusted for so many years betrayed her love and trust?

    Yes, I will be happy making love to the woman I have always dreamt of having in my arms, but will I still be happy after the truth of my betrayal is revealed? Will seeing Zi Er''s heart torn apart because of my actions make me happy?

    What about auntie, Shui Shui, Xiaofei, Wen Min, Feng, Jin, mum and everyone who loves and trusts me, what will they think of me when they learn the truth? Auntie will be torn apart. She will cry her eyes out and Shui Shui, she will hit me so many times until there is no longer any strength left in her.

    Wen Min! She will stay very far away from me. She will never want to have anything to do with a rapist and betrayer like me.

    Mum, Jin, Xiaofei and Feng will never forgive me.

    Is one night of pleasure really worth me sacrificing everyone that has ever loved me? Is it worth all the pain it will bring to all those I love?

    "Hey, why do you look like some moron? I know you aren''t as innocent as you look so, stop pretending. We will all get what we both wanted in the end so you should be happy," Zhao Liying said, trying to hide how annoyed she was to see Shiyi acting so reluctant to do what she instructed.

 Chapter 243 - Zhao Liying Confronts Yang Zi In The Party

    "After leaving here, I will go talk with her. Knowing how overprotective your friends are of her, all their attention will be on me, so you will use that moment of distraction to drug a ss of wine. You will pretend as though you want tofort and give her the ss of wine after I finish talking to her," Zhao Liying said, smiling tedly.

    "Since you are the one who gives her the wine, she will gulp it down her throat without feeling suspicious. That is a wless n, right?" Zhao Liying said, her smile bing broader.??

    "How could you bear to smile?" Shiyi spoke up after a long silence.

    "Shiyi, after today''s n is sessful, I am sure you know that everything can never be settled through being kindhearted. Sometimes we need to be vicious, its doesn''t matter whether others call us viins as long as we achieve our aims," Zhao Liying said, encouragingly tapping his shoulders.

    "Are you not scared that you might end up losing what you are desperately fighting for if you keep on being the viin? Being kindhearted doesn''t mean that I am weak, things cannot always be achieved by using force, you know that, right?" Shiyi asked, staring at Zhao Liying.

    "Shiyi, it is pointless to think too much about our ns. All you have to do is to drug her wine and you will not only have her to yourself tonight but forever. I will go talk to her now. Don''t forget to follow all my instructions," Zhao Liying said, tapping his chest before she walked towards where Yang Zi was greeting some of Yifeng''s close business associates.

    Seeing that Yifeng was still with Yang Zi, she quickly found a businessman and stripke a conversation with him. As she talked to the man, she often stole secret nces at Yifeng and Yang Zi.

    "Thank goodness, my senior in college could take Feng''s attention from Yang Zi just like I had requested. This is my opportunity to talk to her," Zhao Liying said, as she instantly approached Yang Zi. Before she reached where Yang Zi was standing, Pei Yan joined her.

    "Hello, prettydy," Zhao Liying greeted suddenly emerging from the crowd. Yang Zi quickly turned around to the direction the voice came from. Her smiles instantly disappeared when she got a glimpse of the owner of the voice.

    "Hi, Zhao Liying, I am d you came," Yang Zi said nonchntly.

    "How could I note when Feng personally gave me the invitation and insisted I must be present here?" Zhao Liying said beaming, just to piss Yang Zi off.

    "Really? I am d he did because I was worried you wouldn''t find the courage toe," Yang Zi said, returning her smiles.

    "Why wouldn''t I find the courage toe to my fiance''s birthday party?" Zhao Liying asked, pissed that Yang Zi was trying to belittle her.

    "Hey, Pei Yan, I see you are here as well. Since the both of you are present, I bet Bai Zihua must....,"

    "Speak of the devil," Yang Zi remarked when she saw Bai Zihua approaching them.

    "Guys, since the three of you decided to shamelesslye here after all you''ve done, make yourselffortable. Enjoy yourself to the fullest because I won''t make life difficult for you here," Yang Zi said, smiling at them.

    "Why are you talking as though this is your party? You are just a guest like all of us here, so stop acting so pompous," Bai Zihua replied harshly before Zhao Liying could speak.

    "Are you acting this way because he kissed you earlier in front of everyone?" Zhao Liying asked.

    "Do you think that he loves you just because he kissed you in front of everyone?" Zhao Liying snorted.

    "Hell no! He doesn''t love you one bit, he is just using you. This same act he just pulled in front of everyone, he has done that with so many beautifuldies in the past and where are thosedies now? He dumped them brutally and I am certain that he will do the same to you as well," Zhao Liying said, grinning wickedly.

    "Zhao Liying, do you know the difference between me and thosedies you have justpared me with?" Yang Zi asked smiling bewitchingly at Zhao Liying just to spite thedy who has always got on her nerves each time they met.

    "The difference is that they are in the past and they will forever remain in his past unlike me. I am his present and there is also a high possibility that I will also be in his future so you don''t have to worry about me," Yang Zi said, still maintaining her bewitching smile.

    Seeing her bewitching smile, Zhao Liying gritted her teeth in annoyance. She felt the urge to p her, but she held back since everyone''s stares were on both of them.

    Yang Zi turned to leave when she saw that thedy had nothing else to say. The moment she made to walk away, Zhao Liying held her left wrist.

    "Yang Zi, although I don''t like you and I don''t think I will ever like you in this lifetime but, I know that you are a wonderfuldy. You have never been rumoured to be in any rtionship scandals, unlike Feng," Zhao Liying insisted. She could not let this opportunity to nt the seed of doubts in Yang Zi''s mind passed away just like that. She will perfectly use it.

    "Can''t you read in between the lines? You are too good for Feng. He is a man with so many ws. He doesn''t deserve you one bit," Zhao Liying said, pretending as though she cared about Yang Zi.

    Hahaha.... look at this cunning brat telling me that Feng is not good enough for me. If he doesn''t deserve me, then is it you that deserves him? If he is as bad as you portray him, then why are you so bent on having him at all costs?

    Yang Zi thought, giving her a fierce stare.

    "Zhao Liying, I never said I was looking for MR. PERFECT, Ok?" Yang Zi chided her sternly.

 Chapter 244 - May I Have This Dance?

    "We are all humans with ws. Any human who ims that he/she is wless then, that person is the biggest liar of all. I have my ws and so does Feng so, I see nothing wrong with me wanting to spend the rest of my life with him," Yang Zi said, wriggling her wrist out of her firm grip.

    "And one more thing Zhao Liying, despite all his ws, he is the perfect man for me," Yang Zi said proudly before she turned to leave, but before she could walk far away, Zhao Liying turned and blocked her path.??

    "Yang Zi, you are making a big mistake by choosing to stay with him. I will make sure you regret this decision you made today," Zhao Liying threatened.

    "Don''t you dare threaten me, Ok? You just know me as Yang Zi, but you don''t know what I am capable of so watch your back before you go around threatening me," Yang Zi threatened, an evil glint visible in her eyes. She walked away afterwards, leaving angry Zhao Liying alone.

    "Zi Er, are you Ok? Drink this to cool down a bit," Shiyi who just appeared from the crowd said, offering Yang Zi a ss of sparkling wine.

    "You are the best," Yang Zi said, collecting the ss of wine from him. She drank it without hesitation, just like Zhao Liying predicted.

    "I am sorry I wasn''t there to protect you," Shiyi said, staring at her with a gaze Yang Zi could not understand its meaning.

    "You don''t have to apologise because I didn''t lose to them. I am just pissed off because seeing their faces just ruined my mood," Yang Zi said angrily.

    "And I saw you talking to Zhao Liying earlier, I never knew that you both were so close to the point where you could have physical contact," Yang Zi said, staring at Shiyi who immediately looked away after he heard her question.

    "Are you guys close now or was it just a misunderstanding?" Yang Zi asked curiously when Shiyi did not defend himself.

    "I am not friends with her and I will never be. As always, she told me to warn you to stay away from Yifeng. She held me when I wanted to walk out on her. That is what happened earlier when you saw us talking," Shiyi lied, still avoiding her gaze. This action of his made him look so suspicious.

    "Are you sure that is all you both talked about? You know you can always tell me if she is ckmailing you, I will teach her a lesson for you," Yang Zi said, trying to make Shiyifortable.

    "Yes Zi Er, that is all we talked about and Zhao Liying isn''t ckmailing me so, you don''t have to worry about me," Shiyi said, finally finding the courage to stare at her.

    "It looks like she...,"

    "Wen Min is waiting for me, I have to go," Shiyi said, turning to walk away. After taking about two steps, he halted and turned and stared at Yang Zi, whose gaze never left him.

    "You look spectacr tonight," Shiyiplimented before he resumed walking again.

    "Why do I have this weird feeling that something bad is gonna happen tonight?" Yang Zi murmured, her eyes on Shiyi''s departing back.

    Just then soft music started ying, everyone in the hall started looking for dancing partners, Zhao Liying who was eagerly waiting for this moment instantly stood in front of Yifeng.

    "Mr Handsome, will you give me the honour of dancing with you?" Zhao Liying asked, giving him her sweetest smile.

    "I am tired, I need to rest," Yifeng said, with an indifferent expression as he turned and walked towards where Yang Zi was standing all alone.

    "Hello Mr celebrant, will you give me the honour of being your first dance partner?" Yang Zi asked, smiling charmingly at him.

    "Why did you steal my line? I should be the one asking you to dance with me not the other way around," Yifeng said, as they both took their dancing position.

    "The first to say it does not matter, it is fine as long as we share the same thought," Yang Zi said, still maintaining her bewitching smile.

    "I thought he said he was tired and needed to rest so, why did he readily agree to her request? Why did he have to publicly embarrass me by rejecting me in front of everyone? Isn''t proiming her as his in the presence of all enough embarrassment for me?" Zhao Liying mumbled, turning to walk away, but Zihua instantly obstructed her path.

    "May I have this dance?" Zihua asked, stretching forth his hands for her to grab. Zhao Liying stared at his outstretched hand for a few seconds in hesitation.

    "Ok," Zhao Liying said, grabbing his outstretched hand.

    Wrapped in each other''s arms, listening to each other''s heartbeat, everything else disappeared and it''s just them in their own world. A worldprising only the both of them. Yang Zi closed her eyes and rested her head on his chest. He led her every step to the tune of the music.

    Dancing with her in my arms on my birthday has been one of my goals. I feel so blessed to have her in my life. She is the best thing that has ever happened in my life and I will forever cherish her.

    Yifeng thought as they continued dancing in each other''s arms.

    "My Zi Er looks so peaceful dancing with her eyes closed. It feels like this soft music is ministering to her soul," Shui Shui who was watching Yang Zi and Yifeng while dancing with Xiaofeiplimented soberly.

    "The music isn''t only ministering to her soul, but also Yifeng''s soul. They are both lost in their fantasy. This is so beautiful to watch," Xiaofei added.

    "How I wish that a day we will openly showcase our love to each other with no fear like they do wille for us. A day I wouldn''t have to sneak to your home or have a meal with you in secret. How beautiful will that be?" Shui Shui said, her voice carrying a hint of sadness in it.

 Chapter 245 - Zhao Liying Asked Su Jin To Plead On Her Behalf

    "It wille, I will make sure of that," Xiaofei assured, patting her hair.

    "Chen Chen, have you ever imagined yourself dancing the way mum and Brother Feng do with your future wife?" Yang Mi dancing in Chen''s arms asked curiously.??

    "No, since I am prohibited from getting into any rtionship, I have not thought that far about it but dancing this way with the woman I love in the future is not a bad idea," Chen concluded, staring at Yifeng and Yang Zi who looked so engrossed in the dance.

    Minutester, Yang Zi and Yifeng were still holding each other''s arm even when the music ended.

    "You danced beautifully, I am impressed," Yifengplimented, still in each other''s arms. Other socialites who did not hear what the couples are mumbling to each other watched them with keen interest, wondering what sweet words they must be uttering.

    "You too," Yang Zi replied, smiling at him. They slowly let go of each other when they realised people were staring at them. Yifeng hurried to meet his Grandpa when his Grandpa''s personal assistant informed him that the Chairman needed his attention.

    Seeing that Yifeng was preupied, Yang Zi moved around the hall in search of her friends. It was during her search that Zhao Liying blocked her path.

    "How do you feel dancing in another woman man''s arms? It feels fabulous, right?" Zhao Liying asked loudly, her voice garnering other guests'' attention. Seeing that Zhao Liying and her friends were trying to cause a scene, she moved to the right-hand side to pass, but Pei Yan obstructed her path.

    "Today is Feng''s night. I don''t want to make a scene here, so leave my path," Yang Zi said firmly but not sounding angry.

    "Yeah, today is Feng''s night and as his fiancee, I should be the one spending time with him, not you. You are just his mere secretary, so what gives you the right to be so intimate with my man?" Zhao Liying asked angrily.

    "Zhao Liying, if you love Feng the tiniest bit, you wouldn''t be doing this here," Yang Zi said calmly.

    "I love him, that is why I am doing this. If you were in my shoes, would you watch another woman snatch your man away from you without putting up a strong fight...,"

    "What is going on here?" Yifeng who rushed over after seeing his Grandpa, Mi Er and Chen off asked coldly.

    "It''s your Secretary that started it. She called me cheap and said I don''t deserve your....,"

    "Stop lying, I never said such a thing," Yang Zi interrupted her sharply.

    "Feng, if you think I am lying you can ask Zihua and Pei Yan, they are my witness," Zhao Liying said, sounding so pitiful.

    "What Liying said is....,"

    "I don''t want to hear a word from anyone. If youe here to enjoy the party then do but, if you came here to ruin my party the exit is that way," Yifeng said fiercely pointing his index finger at the exit.

    Yifeng held Yang Zi''s hands to walk away afterwards, but before they could take a step Zhao Liying spoke a word she shouldn''t have uttered.

    "Like mother like daughter, both are sl*ts that go after other woman''s man," Zhao Liying uttered.

    "Oh, I forgot she is not her biological mother, she is just a wretched thing that was picked up from the gutters. Who knows whether her biological mother was a prostitute, that is why her daughter is so slutty," Zhao Liying said, sounding disgusted.

    After uttering those despicable words, the next thing everyone heard was the sound of a thunderous p. Everything happened so fast, nobody actually saw when Yang Zi broke off from Yifeng''s hold. What they saw next was her pping Zhao Liying hard in the face.

    "I can tolerate you insulting and embarrassing me but I will never tolerate you downgrading my mum in the presence of everyone, got it?" Yang Zi said furiously.

    She should be grateful that we are in the public or I would have beaten her to a pulp for having the effrontery to insult the two women who hold so much importance to me.

    Yang Zi thought, trying so hard not to p Zhao Liying again.

    Just then Bai Zihua raised his hand to p Yang Zi, but Yifeng quickly held his right hand in midst air. He gave it a tight squeeze, making Zihua groan in pain.

    "Don''t you dare as much as try toy a hand on my woman, because the day you try this nonsense again, I will not be satisfied even though I break your two hands and legs," Yifeng said, dashing his hand.

    "Feng...,"

    "Don''t you dare utter my name with that filthy mouth of yours or you will regret what I will do to you," Yifeng said, throwing her a murderous re?

    "Zi Er, I am sorry this had to happen. I am sorry that I failed you. This wouldn''t have happened if I had officially called off my engagement with her....,"

    "It''s Ok, you don''t have to apologise," Yang Zi said, sounding so understanding.

    "What? Did the Almighty CEO Li apologise to her in the presence of everyone? This is unbelievable," People whispered to each other in surprise.

    Zhao Liying became afraid when Yifeng mentioned calling off his engagement with her.

    "Feng, please hear me out," Zhao Liying said, holding Yifeng''s right arm, but before anyone could spell JACK, Yifeng flung her hand violently. If Zhao Liying didn''t staggered into Zihua''s arms, she would have sustained a terrible fall.

    Zhao Liying quickly rushed to meet Su Jin when she realised he was also in the crowd when the incident happened.

    "Su Jin, Feng always listens to you please help me talk to him for me. Tell him not to cancel our engagement," Zhao Liying, who never talked nicely to Su Jin unless asking for favours pleaded.

    "Zhao Liying, instead of begging me to plead on your behalf, you should be grateful that he didn''t call off your engagement three months ago. You should be thankful to me and Zi Er for convincing him not to call off your engagement until the sessfulunching of the new project thepany is embarking on because if not for that, you would have been long gone from his life," Su Jin said indifferently.

 Chapter 246 - Pei Yan Got Slapped Hard On The Face

    "What! Feng is nning to call off our engagement in less than a month! That can''t be possible," Zhao Liying said, instantly letting go of Su Jin''s right hand. As far as she was aware, the new project thepany was embarking on will beunched in less than a month, meaning that her engagement with Yifeng will be cancelled soon after then.

    "It is possible. I advise you to prepare yourself both emotionally and physically so you will suffer less," Su Jin said, before he walked away.??

    "How can Feng want to do this to me? I have been so good to him so, why does he want to call off our engagement?" Zhao Liying mumbled, holding her hurt chest.

    "I can''t just stand and watch that sly fox take my man away from me. For me to prevent him from cancelling my engagement, our today''s ns must work," Zhao Liying said, getting over her pain in a sh.

    "Guys, I saw Shiyi giving her the drug wine the effect must have manifested slightly so, let''s act ording to n Ok?" Zhao Liying instructed coldly. They all dispersed and waited for the opportunity to take action.

    Yang Zi who turned around in time to see Pei Yan approaching her with a ss of wine in her right hand pretended to be oblivious of this. She continued watching Yifeng address their guest. The moment Pei Yan wanted to bump into her with the ss of wine, she hastened away. Pei Yan, who did not expect Yang Zi to move away at thest minute, could not stop in time. She bumped into a very arrogant, wealthy businesswoman who had been standing in front of Yang Zi.

    Before Pei Yan could offer an apology, the woman pped her hard on the face.

    "That is to remind you not to be so clumsy, you lowly fool," the woman berated angrily, leaving Pei Yan to nurse her swollen cheeks.

    Seeing her best friend getting bullied, Zhao Liying and Zihua both rushed to her side, momentarily forgetting their ns.

    "That serves her right for trying to ssh the ss of wine on Zi Er," Wen Min said, feeling no ounce of pity for Pei Yan.

    "Guys since Yifeng finished addressing his guests, I guess this signifies that it is time for us to go home," Shui Shui said staring at them for answers.

    "Yes, let''s all go home," Wen Min supported. As they headed out of the hall, Shui Shui turned back and stared daggers at Zhao Liying for thest time. When Zhao Liying had insulted Yang Zi''s mum, she was in the crowd. She wanted toe out and punch her hard on the face for saying such despicable words before Yang Zi beat her to it.

    Zhao Liying, anywhere you see me just avoid me or else for this insult, you rained on Zi Er tonight I will repay you a million folds.

    Shui Shui thought angrily, before she walked out of the hall in thepany of Xiaofei and her three friends.

    "Beauty, let''s go home," Yifeng said, holding onto her right hand.

    "Hmm, let''s go," Yang Zi said mellowedly.

    "Boss, I can see you and Miss Yang are on your way out," Yuan Quan, who just caught up to them, said, staring at the both of them.

    "Yes, Zi Er and I are heading home. I leave you in charge of wrapping up the party and make sure nobody talks about the scene Zhao Liying caused earlier outside. Also, make sure that the reporters publish nothing about themotion," Yifeng said sternly.

    "Ok Boss, I will do exactly all you have said," Yuan Quan replied firmly. He walked away afterwards. Zhao Liying and her two friends who were very distracted did not see Yang Zi and Yifeng walk out of the enormous hall in each other''s arms.

    Thirty minutester, Yifeng hugged Yang Zi after they just entered the bedroom together.

    "Beauty, since in the car you have been silent. Are you mad at me?" Yifeng asked, wrapping hands around her waist.

    "Why will I be upset with you? Did you perhaps do something wrong?" Yang Zi asked, turning around to face him.

    "You are mad at me because I held myself back on using violence on her when she talked bad about your two mothers," Yifeng said meekly as he stared into her crystal clear eyes.

    "I am not angry with you. I just didn''t want to take out my piled up anger on you. That is why I kept quiet in the car, but I am sorry my anger made you worry," Yang Zi said, raising her hand to caress his face.

    "I am relieved you are not angry because I was scared you were upset because of the incident that took ce earlier," Yifeng said, cing his hands on her face.

    "Feng, you have done everything to protect me and my family from Zhao Liying, her friends and the press so I could never get mad at you," Yang Zi said, her face inching closer to his face.

    "But I have also indirectly hurt you too. I feel like I haven''t protected...,"

    "Feng, there is no rtionship that there are no trials. Ours is the same. All these things that have happened for the past two months were to test our love, so you don''t have to feel bad each time something terrible happens. You also don''t have to worry about my feelings because I am fine. I am stronger than you think," Yang Zi said, touching his lips with her finger.

    "Don''t feel terrible for me because I choose you knowing all the obstacles that were involved in this rtionship. Despite all that has happened, I don''t regret choosing you, Feng," Yang Zi said affectionately.

    "Zi Er, I feel so blessed to have you in my life. You are the best thing that has ever happened in my life," Yifeng said, instantly capturing her red lips.

    He kissed her deeply and passionately. As they kissed intensely, they both walked towards the bed.

    When they reached the bed, he nuzzled her on it. He bent and kissed her more intensely. He kissed her until they both lost their breath.

    "I love you so much Zi Er, more than you or anyone can ever imagine," Yifeng said, staring at her lovingly.

    "I have a gift for you. Wait here let me get it for you," Yang Zi said, hurrying away in order not to reply to Yifeng''s confession.

 Chapter 247 - Wow! You Rejected Him?

    Yang Zi came back a few minutester with a white paper box tied with a red ribbon.

    "My birthday gift for you," Yang Zi said, handing him the white box before she sat down beside him.??

    "I thought your birthday gift was inviting world''s best painter Mr Weiting to my birthday party, I never knew that you had another gift for me," Yifeng said, not opening the box instantly.

    "You told me once that your biggest dream as a painter was to meet Mr Weiting. You said you admired him and all his works so since he was a good friend of mine I invited him over. When I made the request to Mr Weiting, it never crossed my mind that he would agree to my request, I was dumbfounded when he agreed to show up at the party without any hesitation," Yang Zi said, smiling at him.

    "He is a friend of yours? Why didn''t you say so, and how did both of you be friends?" Yifeng asked, staring at her anxiously.

    "I met him four years ago when I returned to Keelung country. I remember vividly that he was being chased by some fierce-looking men when he bumped into me. Seeing that the young man was in trouble, I couldn''t just walk away, so I helped him. He was very grateful to me so to show his appreciation. We agreed to eat out for three consecutive times. He even asked me to be his girlfriend on ourst meeting but I turned him down...,"

    "Wow! You rejected him? That is so unbelievable," Yifeng eximed in surprise.

    "He only revealed his identity to me after I rejected him. And Feng would you have preferred if I agreed to be his girlfriend? If I had done that, I would have long be his wife...,"

    "No, I wanted to say you did a glorious thing by rejecting him," Yifeng interrupted her sharply.

    "Yeah, you should be proud of me for turning down his request because if I had been his girlfriend there was a huge possibility that we wouldn''t have crossed paths in this lifetime," Yang Zi said, wrapping her two hands around his waist. She also rested her head on his shoulders.

    "Thank you so much for inviting him over, I felt so extremely happy and fulfilled when he shook my hands. Although he is just a few years older than me, it was my longtime dream to meet him. Do you know why I really wanted to meet him?" Yifeng asked, stroking her hair.

    "Why?" Yang Zi asked with calmness in her voice.

    "Because he is everything my mum and dad dreamed of in me. Their biggest wish for me was to see me excel in paintings and drawings, but I couldn''t meet up to their expectations. Instead of a famous painter like they always dreamt of, I became a renowned CEO," Yifeng said sounding sad.

    "Feng, you don''t have to feel sad because wherever your mum and dad are, I am sure they must be very proud of you and what you have be. I am certain you have exceeded their expectations so, they must be extremely happy up there," Yang Zi patting his back. They stayed in each other''s embrace for two minutes before Yang Zi abruptly pulled out of his embrace, acting as though she recalled something.

    "Feng, you haven''t opened my gift yet," Yang Zi reminded, pointing at the box on hisps.

    "Oh yeah, I was supposed to open it, right?" Yifeng remarked, staring at the beautiful box on hisp.

    I wonder what is inside this box that Zi Er is so eager for me to open.

    Yifeng thought, staring at the box suspiciously before he dragged the ribbon. After pulling off the ribbon, he gently opened the box. He moved to part the white wrapping paper to see the content of the box. Yifeng gawked when he got a full glimpse of the blue glittering suit.

    "This is spectacr!" Yifeng eximed in amazement as he removed the suit from the box to inspect it.

    "M!" Yifeng eximed, turning to stare at her. This single remark of his stunned Yang Zi to the marrow. Thinking that Yifeng realised her identity, she subconsciously held her breath.

    "How... how...," Yifeng was too surprised and happy to utter a word. Because of how shocked he was, the words refused to form.

    "How did you do it?" Yifeng asked, still not getting over the excitement and shock.

    "How did I do what?" Yang Zi asked nervously, trying so hard to lookposed.

    "This is M''stest design, it is a limited edition item, the only one in this universe. I am just curious how you could get your hands on it. ording to the news, I learned it was specifically made for a very prominent figure," Yifeng said, staring at her for answers.

    Oh, my gosh! So that is what he meant? He almost gave me a heart attack.

    Yang Zi thought, holding her pounding chest.

    "Under thement section on M''s Instagram page on the suits post, I wrote ament about my desire of buying and presenting it as a gift to my boyfriend who is her number one fan on his birthday, I guess I just got lucky that she saw myment out of the millionments under the suit post," Yang Zi lied anxiously.

    "You got lucky? How is that even possible?" Yifeng asked, not believing a word she said.

    "You don''t believe me, right? I can show you myment and her reply if you think I am lying," Yang Zi said, trying to stand up from the bed, but Yifeng quickly prevented her from doing so.

    "Zi Er, I believe you. I was too happy and surprised that is why I overreacted," Yifeng said hugging her.

    "Thank you so much for all the amazing gifts. I could never wish for more than this," Yifeng said, giving soft kisses to her exposed corbone.

    "Oh, I almost forgot about it," Yang Zi said immediately unwrapping Yifeng''s arms around her body. She went to the dressing table, opened the first drawer and removed a small white box from it. As she walked back to the bed, she hid the small box behind her back.

 Chapter 248 - Best Birthday Ever

    "What are you hiding behind your back?" Yifeng asked suspiciously when she refused to bring her hands forward. Before Yifeng could speak again, she knelt without minding that her red dress might get dirty. She brought her hands forward and opened the box. Yifeng stared at her in astonishment when he saw the golden wristwatch inside the box.

    "I thought you bought it for Shiyi so why....,"??

    "The moment I got a glimpse of this wristwatch, all I could think about was how fabulous it will look on you. Seeing how it fits you perfectly, I guess I didn''t make a wrong decision buying it for you," Yang Zi, who just finished making Yifeng wear the wristwatch, said smiling in satisfaction. Her smiles showed she was genuinely happy that Yifeng liked the wristwatch.

    Damn you, Yifeng! How could you have assumed that she bought it for Shiyi when all she thought about was you?

    Yifeng thought, feeling bad that he misunderstood her.

    "Beauty, I have a confession to make and I wish you would forgive me after hearing me out," Yifeng said, sounding very guilty.

    "Do you want to confess about how you thought I intended to buy the wristwatch for Shiyi?" Yang Zi, who knew the confession he was nning to make asked, staring into his eyes affectionately. Her expression showed that she was not upset with the fact that he misunderstood her good intentions. She knew that any man who truly loved his woman would have acted in the same manner.

    "How did you know what I was nning to confess? Can you now read people''s thoughts?" Yifeng questioned, surprised that Yang Zi could guess what he had in mind.

    "Your expression that day showed your inner feelings when you asked me whether the gift was for Shiyi. I would have been a fool if I did not know what crazy thought was running through your mind when I didn''t give you a reply," Yang Zi said meekly.

    "I am sorry for misunderstanding you and thank you very much for making this birthday memorable. I will never forget this day for a long time," Yifeng said apologetically, as he pulled her up and gave her a warm embrace.

    "I am d that my wish for your birthday came true. I have sessfully made you the happiest man on earth," Yang Zi said, her grip around his body tightening. After they finished hugging, they both sat down on the bed and talked about all the exciting events that took ce in the party.

    "Feng, can you help me unzip my dress? I want to take a shower," Yang Zi said, quickly turning around so Yifeng will help her unzip her clothes.

    Yifeng stood up from the bed and assisted her in unzipping her dress.

    "I can undress by myself. You don''t have to help...,"

    "I know you can do it alone, but I want to help you with it," Yifeng interrupted her. He made her stand while he gently pulled off the clothes from her body. After pulling off her clothes, he stood and stared at her wless skin in admiration.

    "Hey, stop staring at me as if this is your first time seeing my nudity. You are making me blush," Yang Zi said, hastily covering her exposed breast.

    "Beauty, do you know what thought was running through my mind while staring at you?" Yifeng asked, his gaze fixated on her.

    "What crazy thoughts were you having?" Yang Zi asked, sounding very curious.

    "I am satisfied having such a gorgeous woman in my life. As long as I have you in my life, I don''t need any other woman in my life," Yifeng said lovingly as he moved closer to her. He unwrapped her hands, which were covering her breast.

    "That was such a sweet confession. I love it," Yang Zi said, wrapping hands naughtily around his neck.

    "I love you, Zi Er," Yifeng replied, staring into her eyes passionately.

    "Let me see whether your lips taste as sweet as your words," Yang Zi said, kissing him intensely.

    Yifeng explored her delicious lips with his hot, ticklish tongue. He kissed her roughly to quench his thirst. He nuzzled her on the bed when he realised her legs were too weak to support her body. Before he dominated her body, he pulled off his white shirt, ck trousers and shoes.

    "Feng, before we continue, I just want to tell you I don''t want us to make love tonight. I hope that arrangement is fine with you," Yang Zi said after Yifeng climbed onto her body.

    Yifeng hesitated for a minute when he heard her announcement. When she kissed him earlier, he had thought that she wanted them to have their usual rough sex until daybreak. Hearing this sudden announcement, although he felt slightly sad, he still wanted to agree to her wishes.

    "I am perfectly fine with what my Wifey wants," Yifeng said, bending to kiss her but Yang Zi used her hands and pushed his chest backwards preventing their lips from locking.

    "Are you sure you are not gonna trick me into having sex with you as you have always done?" Yang Zi asked, suspiciously not believing his words since he had tricked her into having sex with him so many times.

    "I promise, I will be an excellent husband today. I will listen to whatever you say," Yifeng said honestly.

    "Ok...,"

    "In exchange for agreeing to your request, you must take a cold bath with me afterwards," Yifeng said firmly.

    "I agree," Yang Zi said, without hesitation.

    "Let hubby continue from where he stopped," Yifeng said, instantly dominating her lips. They both kissed and yed other naughty games for a long time before they went to take a cold bath.

    The naughty couples stepped out of the bathtub after soaking themselves for close to thirty minutes in it. They went to bed cuddling each other to sleep. To Yifeng his 27th birthday was his best birthday, and he vowed to forever cherish it in his heart.

    (I am sorry to announce to you that today marks the end of my special treats to you guys. I won''t be uploading two chapters again after today. Have a pleasant read. Please continue to vote,ment, review and also send gifts. Please also buy the privilege because it is very important. It is the most important criteria for us to win the win-win event).

 Chapter 249 - Yang Zi Received An Apology Message From Someone She Never Expected

    On Thursday night, five days after Yifeng''s birthday party, Yang Zi received a pleading message from someone whom she never expected. Even after reading the message for the 30th time, she still found it hard to believe that ady who loathed her to the core would politely ask her out.

    "Yang Zi, do you know that since that night in Feng''s party, Feng refused to talk to me. Even though we all worked in the same building, he has banned me from entering his office because of how I made things difficult for you. After pondering about this incident for a long time, I have realised my mistakes and I want to make amendments. I feel terrible for all the horrible things I have done to you. You are a fellow woman like me, so instead of ming you for Feng''s betrayal, I should have confronted Feng. Apart from realising my mistakes, I have also decided to ept the fact that Feng will never love me no matter how hard I try. This reality is painful, but I have epted my fate. Yang Zi, I want to apologise to you face to face for how mean I have treated you so can we meet in D.O Club. I promise I will no longer make things difficult for you and also Pei Yan and Zihua will not be present so you don''t have to worry," Yang Zi read Zhao Liying''s message for the 31st time.??

    Each time she read the message, it always felt like she was daydreaming.

    So I am not daydreaming. This message really exists.

    Yang Zi thought after pinching herself to make sure whether it was actually reality or her imagination.

    "Should I tell Feng about this?" Yang Zi mumbled, dialling Yifeng''s line.

    No, no, Feng will never agree to this. He will do everything possible to make sure I don''t step foot out of my apartment, so telling him about this is a bad idea.

    Yang Zi thought, instantly disconnecting the line. She continued thinking about whom she could disclose this secret to in case something happened to her there

    "Oh, yeah...," Yang Zi eximed, acting as though she had recalled something.

    "Why didn''t I think of calling Shui Shui and Shiyi first? Shiyi will definitely find me if perhaps anything goes wrong," Yang Zi said happily, as she quickly put a conference call across to Shiyi and Shui Shui.

    "What''s up? Seeing you call this night, I bet you didn''t spend the night over at Feng''s Mansion," Shui Shui teased yfully. Her grip around the guy''s body lying on the bed tightened.

    "Stop teasing me or you won''t like it if I start mine," Yang Zi warned yfully.

    "I am just stating the truth, Zi Er. You wouldn''t have had the time to call us if you were with Feng since the both of you would have been ying all kinds of naughty games by now," Shui Shui said, teasing the guy''s bare chest with her ticklish tongue.

    Xiaofei who didn''t want to disrupt their calls only let her tease him without avenging himself.

    "Shui Shui, you and Zi Er can tease each other some other time, but as of now let her at least tell us why she called. I am sure Zi Er has something important to say, that is why she called us at this hour," Shiyi interrupted them calmly.

    Shui Shui could not help but agree with Shiyi''s words when she realised it was 11:30 pm.

    "Zi Er, I am sorry for acting naughty earlier when you had something important to discuss with us. You can go ahead with what you nned to say," Shui Shui apologised meekly. They both anxiously waited for Yang Zi to speak, but she never did.

    "Zi Er, are you there?" Shiyi asked, rmed that something terrible might have happened

    Yang Zi just held unto her phone, not knowing how to disclose the news to them. She knew they would surely freak out by what she was going to say.

    "Zhao Liying, invited me out for a drink in D.O Club," Yang Zi blurted, bracing herself for their reaction.

    "What!" Shiyi and Shui Shui eximed in shock. Shui Shui whose upper body was on Xiaofei''s body instantly sat up. Her actions startled Xiaofei, who wasn''t aware of what they were discussing. Shiyi on the other end who was lying down on his magnificent bed sat up with his head resting against the upper edge of the bed.

    "Guys, rx and let me exin...," Before Yang Zi could speak further, Shui Shui cut her short sharply.

    "Did you just say we should rx? What is so rxing about what you have just said?" Shui Shui, whose hatred towards Zhao Liying was at its peak, chided.

    "She said she wants to apologise for all the wrongs she has...,"

    "She wants to apologise and you believe that nonsense?" Shui Shui asked furiously, as though she was talking to Zhao Liying. She can recall the number of times she almost rushed over to pull Zhao Liying''s hair each time she started her troubles. If not for Yang Zi and Shiyi, she would have appeared at the front page of the magazine and new papers so many times for physically abusing awyer.

    When she learned back, then that the witch was responsible for poisoning Chen, she had loaded her gun ready to go and blow off her head for doing such a despicable thing to such a little boy but Shiyi stopped her. After learning the truth about the poisoning, the two of them had decided to keep the secret from Yifeng and the rest so it will not lead to unimaginable disaster. Shui Shui was sure that Wen Min would have long murdered Zhao Liying if she had known that it was Zhao Liying who poisoned her little cousin.

    "Zi Er, I am sure she and her two best friends are up to something evil again. So you can''t possibly go there. I am certain it is one of their traps to set you up again," Shiyi said seriously.

 Chapter 250 - Shui Shui And Shiyi Vehemently Disagreed With Yang Zis Plans

    "I know you guys might be right, but despite seeing all the danger signs, I still want to give her one more opportunity. If she screws thisst opportunity up, then my conscience will be clear as crystals if I do something terrible to her...,"

    "Zi Er, what nonsense are you spewing? You aren''t thinking about doing a crazy thing such as walking into the enemy''s territory, right?" Shui Shui cut her short sharply.??

    "I won''t let you do such a crazy thing like going there alone. I am sure she will be in thepany of her friends...,"

    "She said it''s just the two of us. Her friends aren''t apanying her today," Yang Zi said calmly.

    "And you believe her?" Shui Shui huffed, not allowing Shiyi to talk.

    "Zi Er, why do you sound so gullible today? Are you sure you are my childhood friend that I have known for over a decade?" Shui Shui asked angrily. The manner she acted showed that she loved Yang Zi way too much to see her hurt. She preferred getting mad at her to stop her from doing something crazy than to see her hurt.

    "Of course, I am the one or have you seen anydy as fearless as me?" Yang Zi asked yfully, just to make themugh but none of themughs.

    "Does Yifeng know about this crazy n of yours?" Shiyi asked curiously after about a minute of silence.

    "Do you need to ask when the answer is obvious? Feng wouldn''t have agreed to her crazy n. That is why I am sure she has kept it a secret from him. The Feng I know would have made sure he tied her up if needed so she won''t step a foot outside her apartment," Shui Shui said, showing no sign of calming down.

    "Since you know my ns, I am sure both of you won''t utter a word about this to him, right?" Yang Zi asked anxiously.

    "Zi Er, no matter how hard you try to coax me into agreeing to that ridiculous n you have I won''t, and trust me I am on my way to your apartment to prevent you from stepping a foot out of there," Shui Shui said, climbing out of bed. She totally forgot that she and Xiaofei were both enjoying their intimate moments before Yang Zi called.

    "Shui Shui, can you put your phone on speaker?" Yang Zi ordered meekly. Without thinking about why Zi Er told her to do so, she quickly put the phone on speaker.

    "It''s on speaker now," Shui Shui informed.

    "Xiaofei, can you make sure Shui Shui doesn''t leave your sight tonight? I will hold you a wish if you do this for me," Yang Zi said.

    "Zi Er, how could you ask him to stop me from leaving? That is not fair, and how on earth did you know I was with him?" Shui Shui asked displeased, knowing she cannot win against Xiaofei.

    "My guts told me you were with him and I am d my guess is right," Yang Zi said, walking into her dressing room.

    "Zi Er, you are cruel to have involved him in this...,"

    "I know, he is the only person you can never win against that is why I asked him for that favour....,"

    "Zi Er, no matter what you do, I aming with you. I will not let you go there alone," Shiyi said, climbing down from his magnificent king''s bed.

    "I won''t talk to you or see you if you follow me," Yang Zi threatened firmly. Shiyi froze on the spot when he heard her threats.

    "Zi Er, you can''t treat Shiyi like this. As much as I love you very much, you know he has always loved you more. He has a soft spot for you so don''t be mean to him or you will hurt his feelings," Shui Shui said, walking towards the dressing room on the right-hand side of the room.

    "I am sorry, big bro. I shouldn''t have uttered those words to you," Yang Zi instantly apologised when she realised she must have hurt his feelings.

    "It''s Ok Zi Er. You didn''t have to apologise. I understand you don''t want me toe along with you and I won''t," Shiyi said, walking back to his bed. He lied back down on the bed.

    "Shiyi, I am sorry. Please don''t be mad at me. I didn''t mean to threaten you. Believe me, I didn''t mean all I have just said. I said that to dissuade you from following me," Yang Zi exined, removing a ck shiny leather trouser from the hanger.

    "I am not mad at you, Zi Er. I could never get furious with you," Shiyi said meekly at the other side of the phone.

    "Guys, I am still here. Stop making me jealous by speaking so lovely to each other. As you know, I get jealous easily," Shui Shui said yfully, just to ease the tension.

    "I know you guys love me so much that is why you don''t want me to meet Zhao Liying but trust me, I know what I am doing. I am difficult to mess with. If she thinks she can outsmart me by ying the repentant game, then she is very wrong," Yang Zi said, grinning wickedly. If Zhao Liying wants to apologise like the text message really said, then she will leave her alone, but if she dares try to do something evil, she will pay her back in the same way.

    "Instead of Zhao Liying or her friends harming me tonight, they should better watch their backs," Yang Zi said confidently.

    "I know you can protect yourself but I will still apany you in case you need a back-up," Shui Shui said, picking a brown shiny leather jacket. Just then Xiaofei who followed her without her notice hugged her from behind.

    "Just keep your manpany. I am sure he missed you terribly. Don''t deprive him of the joy of spending the night with you because of me," Yang Zi said, with a tone filled with so much understanding.

    "I wille back safely. Await my safe return," Yang Zi said before she quickly disconnected the call.

    "Fei, I know I promised to make tonight steamy and pleasurable for you, but I can''t right now. I need to apany Zi Er to the club," Shui Shui said, slowly unwrapping his hands around her waist.

    "Why do you think Zi Er is against you, Shiyi, and any other person apanying her there?" Xiaofei asked calmly, his gaze focused on her wless face.

    "Because she doesn''t want to inconvenience us?" Shui Shui replied curiously.

    "No, it is because she is certain she can handle this alone. Her feud with Zhao Liying began because of her rtionship with Yifeng that is why she wants to resolve it alone. Even though it is a setup on Zhao Liying''s part, you know just how alert Zi Er is, nobody can bully her except she let them, so I am sure everything will be fine," Xiaofei said meekly. The meekness of his voice made Shui Shui less worry.

    "I know there is nothing Zi Er cannot handle as far as she puts her mind to it, but I can''t help but worry about her. I don''t want to see any harming to her...,"

    "And I am certain no harm wille to her. She will protect herself well, if not for your sake but for the sake of Yifeng who is unaware of her ns," Xiaofei said, instantly pulling her closer by the waist.

    "I am certain Feng will get upset if he learns about this," Shui Shui said, staring into his eyes.

    "How will he know if none of us tells him? Zhao Liying wouldn''t be foolish enough to utter a word to him, knowing very well that he will hate her more...,"

    "I can''t wait for him to formally call off his engagement with her...,"

    "We have been talking about Yifeng and Zi Er since a while ago, so why don''t we continue with what we were doing earlier before Zi Er called?" Xiaofei said, closing the gap between them.

    "I will love to do that but....," Shui Shui trailed hesitantly.

    "But what?" Xiaofei asked curiously. He held her jaw with his right hand, ready to dominate her lips.

    "Only if you promise not to bully me in bed tonight?" Shui Shui replied sheepishly.

    "That is not something I can promise you? It happens naturally between a man and a woman in bed so you can''t me me for that...,"

    "As long as you put your mind...," Xiaofei kissed her before she could speak further.

    He is so cute. I can''t help but fall in love with him more and more.

    Shui Shui said, straddling her legs around his waist.

    Xiaofei carried her in that manner to the bedroom. He gently dropped her on the enormous bed.

    "I will ask for forgiveness in advance. Forgive me if I bully youter, Ok?" Xiaofei said before he climbed onto her.

 Chapter 251 - Is She Really In Pains Or Just Pretending?

    "A steamy and pleasurable night is what I promised and that is what I will give you," Shui Shui said, pulling him closer, she kissed passionately afterwards. While kissing they slowly pulled off each others'' clothes.

    Back in Yang Zi''s dressing room, she walked around the room searching for the perfect shirt that willplement the ck trouser in her hands. She thought of choosing a gown instead but she instantly dropped that idea when she recalled the unforeseen battle ahead.??

    "For tonight, I have to wear a trouser in case I have to throw a few kicks. I can''t fight with ease if I am wearing a dress or skirt," Yang Zi mumbled, staring at the ck shiny trouser she recently bought hoping to wear it to the club with Yifeng.

    Within ten minutes, she freshened up and dressed up.

    "I look chic and just perfect for tonight''s outing," Yang Zi remarked, admiring herself in the huge dressing mirror. Her ck shiny cropped top long sleeve jacket exposing her t tummyplimented her shiny trouser perfectly. With her light makeup and jewellery on, she looked so charming.

    She carried her shiny golden pouch and left her apartment. Since she was sure that she was gonna drink, she called a taxi instead of driving there.

    Inside the rowdy club, Yang Zi slowly found her way to the table Zhao Liying booked with the help of a club hostess.

    "Hi, you are here," Zhao Liying greeted, beaming the moment she sighted Yang Zi.

    "Didn''t you want me toe or don''t tell me all those heartfelt words you sent to me were just an act of pretence?" Yang Zi asked, faking a smile at her. She didn''t wait for her to reply before she sat down facing her.

    "I meant everything I wrote in the text message. I know you might think that this is another one of my trap, but I am sorry to disappoint you, I mean every word I said. I sincerely want to apologise for all the wrongs I havemitted against you, that is why I told you to meet me here," Zhao Liying said, her expression looking so sincere.

    "Really?" Yang Zi asked with an indifferent expression. She did not believe a word that proceeded out of the mouth of thedy that had done nothing but caused her and Yifeng problems for the past two months.

    "I admit I should not have taken out my anger on you when Feng was the one who did the wrong thing. I should have taken out my piled up anger on him alone for falling in love with anotherdy when he has such a beautiful fiancee," Zhao Liying said. Yang Zi could feel a hint of pain in her voice as she spoke.

    "I just love him too much, that is why I couldn''t ept the fact that I mean nothing to him again," Zhao Liying said, tears streaming down her face.

    Is this all just an act or is she really crying because she is in pain?

    Yang Zi thought, feeling slightly confused.

    "I know you loved Feng way before I came into his life. I know it''s quite painful to know that the person you love so deeply does not love you, but you don''t have to destroy your life because of your love for him, right?" Yang Zi calmly asked, her gaze glued on thedy to see how she will react to her words.

    "Yeah. You are right, he is not worth ruining my life for," Zhao Liying said, smiling painfully. Yang Zi was surprised to hear her agree to her words. This is the first time they have ever agreed on the same thing. She should feel pleased about this, but for some unknown reason, she didn''t feel happy.

    They both stayed silent for about two minutes.

    "I am sorry for ruining your mood. Why don''t we drink as we talk?" Zhao Liying suggested, staring at Yang Zi anxiously for her reply.

    "Are you afraid that I might have poisoned the wine?" Zhao Liying asked when she saw the hesitant look on Yang Zi''s face.

    "It''s understandable that you doubt me after everything I did to you, but today I really want us to settle our differences. I don''t want us to keep on fighting when we work in the same office. I don''t want our fight to hinder our work," Zhao Liying said meekly.

    "I asked you to drink with me now because I know that drinking a bit of alcohol will elevate the excruciating pain I am feeling today. I just wish you will not deny me this first wish of mine," Zhao Liying said, forcing a smile on.

    Yang Zi stared at the saddy with keen interest. She found it hard that ady who loathed her so much changed overnight. After about three minutes of contemtion, she decided to drink with her.

    "What is the harm in drinking with you when you are asking me so sincerely?" Yang Zi said, forcing on a smile.

    "Let''s drink as we talk," Yang Zi said firmly.

    She agreed! I didn''t know she was this gullible.

    Zhao Liying said, smiling inwardly.

    Zhao Liying opened a ss of wine and passed the bottle of wine to Yang Zi while she carried another bottle and poured the content in her winess. She drank the entire content in the ss in one gulp.

    "Yang Zi, I apologise for all the troubles I, my friends and family members may have caused you," Zhao Liying said, sounding so sincere.

    "I am sorry for letting my love cloud my vision. I am sorry for venting out my anger on you; I am deeply sorry for everything. I hope you can find a ce in your heart to forgive me," Zhao Liying said, sounding miserable as she gulped down yet another ss of wine.

    "Zhao Liying, drinking the wine so hurriedly will harm your health. Drink it gently and you don''t have to keep on apologising to me again. Although I haven''t forgiven you, seeing how sincere you are in your apologies, I will no longer me you for all you did. I will just consider all you did as the trials I had to ovee by choosing to be with Feng," Yang Zi said, smiling at her.

    "I see why Feng fell in love with you after knowing you for just a few months when he has known me for half of his life. We are so different from each other," Zhao Liying said, momentarily focusing her gaze on Yang Zi. Yang Zi did not utter any words to her after hearing her utterances that were supposed to be apliment.

    Two hourster Yang Zi, who looked slightly tipsy, nced at her wristwatch. She carried her handbag, which was on the couch afterwards.

    "Zhao Liying, I would have loved to chat and drink with you some more, but I can''t. I need to be at the office early and it iste already so I will take my leave now," Yang Zi said, standing up from the ck couch.

    "You want to go now?" Zhao Liying asked, standing up from her seat too.

    "Hmmm...," Yang Zi trailed.

    "How about I have my driver drop you off? He is waiting outside for my orders," Zhao Liying said, looking uneasy. No matter how hard she tried to hide it, Yang Zi could still see how anxious she looked.

    "Don''t worry about that, my driver is waiting for me outside. I have to go now," Yang Zi said, walking away before Zhao Liying could stop her. When the annoyed Zhao Liying turned around to persuade her into dropping her off at home, she was speechless when she realised that Yang Zi was not there.

    "Where the hell did she run off to?" Zhao Liying asked, running her fingers through her hair as she tried to look for Yang Zi. With how rowdy the club was, her search for Yang Zi did not yield excellent results.

    After her fruitless search, Zhao Liying went back to her table. Her expression looked murderous.

    "Damn that b*tch!" Zhao Liying cursed furiously, as she let her eyes roam around the crowd one more time.

    "Did you see her?" Zhao Liying asked the tall, handsome guy wearing a ck suit who just surfaced from the crowd.

    "I didn''t see where she ran off to. Even our men waiting outside did not get a glimpse of her. I believed she must have used the back exit," the guy said, sitting down beside her.

    "Zihua, why are you so useless? I thought you said you were certain that this n would work, but howe she didn''t get so horny after drinking the drugged wine?" Zhao Liying asked, throwing a murderous re at him.

    "And how could you be so foolish not to ask your men to watch the back exit in case she used it as her escape route? Why don''t you always do anything right?" Zhao Liying shouted angrily, running her fingers through her slightly messy hair once again.

 Chapter 252 - I Feel Very Hot, Can You Help Me Quench The Fire?

    Just to execute her ns, she had let go of her pride and asked Yang Zi out for a drink. She even brought herself so low as she apologised to her when she despised her to the core. She did all these hoping to make Yang Zi trust her and she was so happy when Yang Zi agreed to drink with her. When she passed the bottle of wine to her, she had deliberately passed her the drugged wine. Thinking about all these, she felt so furious that all her efforts and schemes were all in vain.

    "Liying, don''t be upset. I will tell our men to continue searching for her, I am sure she hasn''t gone far from here," Zihua said, trying to touch her hand but out of rage, Zhao Liying plunged his hands.??

    "This was our only chance to get her raped by the men we arranged. I wanted to y the video of her having sex with so many men for Feng to see the kind ofdy she is, but you have ruined everything because of your negligence. How do you expect me to entrust you with important matters in the future again?" Zhao Liying said in annoyance as she opened a fresh bottle of wine.

    "Liying, stop drinking already. You are already drunk, uncle will get mad at us if he sees you dead drunk," Bai Zihua said, trying to collect the ss of wine from her but Zhao Liying refused to let go of the ss of wine.

    "So what if he gets mad at me, I don''t give a damn about a man who doesn''t love me or my mum? We were living fine before that woman and her sly daughter arrived. Now, dad is all crazy about that woman like how he did in the past. I just hate him so much for daring to love the mother of that sly fox who snatched my Feng from me. Mum loves him so dearly so, how dare he hurt me again?" Zhao Liying said angrily as she drank the entire ss of wine.

    "Liying, I know your dad hasn''t been a good father, but he is still your father after all so, don''t speak about him in that manner, hmm," Zihua who always sided with Zhao Liying reprimanded her.

    "All men are just the same. They are all cheaters and unfaithful. Men are the most selfish beings in the universe," Zhao Liying said, tears streaming down her eyes.

    "Liying, not all men are cheats, unfaithful and selfish. I have always stayed with you since we were young. Even when you pushed me away so many times, I have never left your side, I am not like your dad or Yifeng. I will always support and protect you unlike Yifeng who has done nothing but repeatedly hurt you," Zihua said, embracing her despite her disapproval.

    "Let go of me. I want to be alone," Zhao Liying said, struggling to break free from his firm grip.

    "Liying, I won''t listen to you today. I will not leave you even though you pour the entire bottle of wine on me," Zihua insisted, hugging her firmly.

    "You have always been the viin. Everyone hates you for being vicious, but I know that despite your viciousness, you are just a fragile woman who wants to be loved and protected. You attack others first because you are afraid of being hurt. What others fail to realise is that you are just like every other woman who wants to be cuddled by your beloved man. You want to y naughty games with him, just like every otherdy does. You are furious because someone deprived you of all these. I understand just how you feel and I will always be here tofort you," Zihua said, patting her back.

    "I have always known that you and Pei Yan are the ones who love me the most. Thank you for being here tofort me. I don''t know what I would have done without you by my side, and I am sorry for getting mad at you. I just felt frustrated, that is why," Zhao Liying apologised sincerely as she responded to his hug.

    "Don''t worry, I wille up with an borate n that will make Yifeng hate Yang Zi forever. He will not have any other choice but to get married to you after we carry out ns," Zihua assured her, pulling out of her embrace.

    "Thank you, I know I could always count on you," Zhao Liying said, fanning herself with her hands.

    "Zihua, I can''t help but wonder why Yang Zi looked totally normal even after drinking the drugged wine," Zhao Liying said curiously. She could recall that the first ss of wine Yang Zi drank was from the drugged wine bottle before the bottle of wine fell and shattered afterwards.

    "Even I am surprised too. I saw her drinking the ss of wine, but I don''t know how on earth she remained normal," Zihua said, sounding confused.

    "She is the strangestdy I have ever met. Sometimes I think she looks innocent, but other times I always feel the chills running down my spine every time she threatens me. Although I always act cool, I get terrified within," Zhao Liying said honestly, as she unbuttoned the first two buttons of her white shirt.

    "I guess you feel this way because everything about her background is a mystery. Apart from the fact that Mrs Yang adopted her nine years ago and took her to the U.S.A, we don''t really know her identity before she was adopted...,"

    "And the most mysterious thing about her is the fact that any man she gets close to either dies or suffers a great misfortune. I am scared that the same thing might happen to Feng if we don''t tear them apart," Zhao Liying said seriously. Zihua could not help but notice how uneasy she was feeling.

    "Liying, are you Ok? I can''t help but notice that you have been acting strangely for the past five minutes," Zihua said, staring at her with a worried look.

    "Zihua, I don''t know why, but I feel hot. I feel like my body is on fire," Zhao Liying said, as she tried to unbutton her clothes but Zihua quickly stopped her.

    "You feel hot?" Zihua asked suspiciously. As he put his hand on her forehead to check her temperature.

    "Hmm... I feel so damn hot," Zhao Liying said painfully.

    "Let''s leave the club first. I am sure you will feel better when we get to the car," Zihua said, helping her off the couch. When he got close to the counter, he leaned her against the wall.

    "Wait here for a moment, I will be back after I am done paying our bills," Zihua said before he left her and went to the counter.

    A few minutester, when he came back to where he left Zhao Liying, he was surprised to find out that she wasn''t there.

    "Oh, my gosh! Where is Liying?" Zihuamented, as he instantly rushed outside. When he got outside the club, he was furious when he saw Zhao Liying in thepany of two guys.

    "Hey, get your filthy hands off her," Zihua shouted in rage. He pushed the two guys away violently and caught Zhao Liying in mid-air.

    "And don''t even dare think about hurting me here because you won''t leave here alive if you dare attack me," Zihua threatened coldly. His men hiding in the dark instantly showed themselves. The two guys who were ready to fight Zihua earlier walked away defeatedly when they saw Zihua''s men.

    "Liying, I am sorry that those scumsid their hands on you. I will take you home now," Zihua said in a worried tone, as he assisted Zhao Liying to where he had parked his car.

    "I will take Liying home. I dismiss you guys for the day," Zihua informed his men. He did not even wait for their replies before he zoomed off instantly.

    Bai Zihua often stole secret nces at Zhao Liying, who had removed her clothes. She was only putting on her undergarments. Her wless skin looked so tempting. Zihua wished he could have a feel or even a taste of it, but he knew that doing that to his best friend was wrong. He has hidden his feelings for her for over a decade now; he did not want to let his feelings for her ruin their perfect rtionship.

    Zihua instantly looked away when he realised he had developed unhealthy thoughts towards her.

    "Zihua, I feel so hot. Please, can you help me quench the fire?" Zhao Liying said, trying to remove herst piece of clothing, but stopped her from doing so in a sh.

    "Liying, no matter how hot you feel, you can''t do that when I am with you, Ok?" Zihua reprimanded her seriously.

    "What is wrong with removing my clothes to make me feelfortable? We have seen each other''s nakedness since we were kids, so what''s wrong in doing this?" Zhao Liying asked, staring at him affectionately. In that instance, Zihua, sitting in front of her, turned to Yifeng because of her imagination. She smiled sweetly at Zihua, assuming that he was Yifeng.

    (Guys, please don''t forget toment, review and also vote for this book with your power stones)

 Chapter 253 - Yifeng Got Mad At Yang Zi

    "That happened when we were children, but we are adults now. Our mind isn''t as innocent as it was when we were children. As adults, we get easily tempted by what we see so don''t strip in front of me," Zihua said, stopping her with his right and only driving with the other.

    "I love you so much: I have always loved and protected you since we were in high school. I didn''t think twice about selling my soul to the devil to make sure you are mine at the end. I did all those terrible things in the past to your numerous one nightstand because I couldn''t afford to lose you to anyone else," Zhao Liying said, smiling bewitchingly at the awestruck Zihua.??

    "I have always dreamt of spending a day like this with you, but because of your hatred for me, my dreams couldn''t be reality. You have always pushed me away every time I try to get closer to you. Why did you treat me so badly when all I did in the past was to save and love you? Why did you take out your aggression of losing your best friend on me?" Zhao Liying asked, caressing Zihua''s hands. Zihua, who couldn''t handle the sensation her touch was doing to him, quickly found a suitable spot to park the car.

    "Why did you fall in love with her when you acted like you would never fall in love in this lifetime?" Zhao Liying asked painfully.

    "Why did you have to fall in love with the daughter of the woman who caused my family so much pain and anguish? I am beautiful and extremely endowed with all the assets to please a man, so why did you leave me and fall in love with her?" Zhao Liying said, caressing his chest. The frozen Zihua couldn''t move or reprimand her. He just sat there staring at her in shock.

    Why is Liying acting so strange today? She has got drunk so many times, but she has never behaved this way before. What could make her act this way?

    Zihua thought, feeling so confused.

    F*ck! Don''t tell me Yang Zi exchanged her drink with the drugged one?

    Zihua thought, gritting his teeth in anger.

    "Liying, I have got to take you to the hospital right now. I think you drank...,"

    "I love you, Feng, even though I can''t capture your heart, I will make your body mine," Zhao Liying interrupted, as she suddenly stretched and captured Zihua''s half-parted lips.

    "Liying, stop this. I am not Feng like you think I am," Zihua said, his words muffled by their intense kiss. Zhao Liying who was looking for ways to quench her thirst was too drunk in the pleasure his lips were giving her to hear his words. She frantically pressed a button on the car and the front seat fell backwards, giving her the space to climb onto him.

    Zihua fought her to free himself. He was afraid of the consequences if they eventually had sex. No matter how hard he tried to push her, Zhao Liying who was like a wild beast devouring him fiercely refused to let go of him for a moment. Before he realised what was happening, Zhao Liying had already stripped him.

    "Liying, get a grip of yourself, hmmm?" Zihua said when Zhao Liying momentarily released his lips.

    "Liying, I know your imagination says I am Yifeng, but I am not him. I know you have always wanted to do this with him, so please hold your urge until we get to the hospital. I am sure the doctors will cure you, Ok?" Zihua tried to turn her over, but he was stunned when Liying suddenly ced his hands on her sulent breast. She used his hands to fondle her bouncy breasts. She moans seductively, arousing Zihua more with her sweet moans.

    "I will satisfy you tonight to the point that you will no longer crave for her. I will sip you dry tonight," Zhao Liying said confidently.

    "What the f*ck!" Zihua who was too lost in the earlier pleasure to realise that Zhao Liying had stripped him of every piece of clothing cursed when Zhao Liying shoved his erect rod into her entrance.

    "I don''t believe that you will still hate me after I satisfy you tonight," Zhao Liying said, moving rapidly on top of him.

    "Ahhh... nooo... Liying.... ahhhh. ...," Zihua moaned pleasurably as Zhao Liying rode on top of him like a wild beast. Zhao Liying smiled triumphantly when she heard his loud moans.

    "You see what you have been missing. I bet I am better than her right," Zhao Liying said, bending to kiss Zihua. She felt so thirsty. No matter how many times she kissed him to quench her thirst, she still felt so thirsty. Her unquenchable thirst was as if she hadn''t drunk water for an entire year.

    Throughout the night, two best friends who fell into their trap had sex until it was daybreak. By the time the effect of the drug had worn off, Zhao Liying was too muddleheaded to realise what happened between her and Zihua.

    ....

    Yifeng was surprised when he woke up and found Yang Zi embracing him tightly.

    "When did she get in here?" Yifeng murmured in astonishment. He could still recall vividly that he slept alonest night, so why was Yang Zi now lying beside him?

    He shifted closer to kiss her, but he instantly pulled away when he perceived the smell of alcohol on her body.

    Did she drink? She rarely drinks, so what must have made her drinkst night?

    Yifeng thought worriedly. He stared at her with a worried look before he climbed out of bed. Since he didn''t want to wake Yang Zi up, he went about his task quietly. He went downstairs after bathing and getting dressed.

    A few minutester, he came back to the bedroom with a white tray in his hands. He dropped the tray and its content gently on the bed before he moved to wake Yang Zi up. He gently woke her up.

    "Good morning, my beauty," Yifeng remarked, as he kissed her forehead when he saw her slowly open her eyes.

    "Good morning," Yang Zi said, smiling sweetly at him before she slowly sat up and rested her back against the upper edge of the bed. She held her aching head as she stared at Yifeng.

    "Here, I made hangover soup for you," Yifeng said, bringing the tray closer to her.

    "You are such a darling," Yang Zi said, stretching forth her right hand to stroke his face.

    "I have a lot of questions to bombard you with, but I will do that after you finish drinking this soup," Yifeng said, as he pulled closer and fed her. Yang Zi knowing his character very well did not struggle with him about drinking the soup alone. She obediently let him feed her.

    After he finished feeding her, he kept the tray on the side table and turned to face her.

    "Now tell me, when did you arrive in the mansionst night and why do you reek of alcohol? What made you drink so much and whom did you drink with?" Yifeng asked, staring at her curiously. Yang Zi avoided staring at Yifeng when she heard his questions. She did not know whether to tell him she met up with Zhao Liying in the club or not.

    Secrets break up rtionships. If I don''t tell him the truth now, it mighte back and bite me hard so, I have decided, "No secrets!"

    Yang Zi thought as she turned and stared at him. She knew no matter how hard she twisted the words that Yifeng will get furious, and this scared her a little.

    "Yesterday....," Yang Zi stopped talking.

    "Yes, what happened yesterday?" Yifeng asked, all his attention focused on her.

    "Yesterday, Zhao Liying sent me an apology letter asking me to meet up with her in a club and for clear conscience''s sake I agreed to meet her in the club," Yang Zi said the words slowly.

    "What? Do you mean that Zhao Liying was the one you drank withst night?" Yifeng asked, in a mixture of anger and surprise.

    "Yes, we drank and chatted for a long..,"

    "Zi Er, what were you thinking? How could do a thing as meeting up with an enemy? What would you have had me do if I didn''t see you again, and why didn''t you inform me when she sent you that nonsense apology message?" Yifeng asked, standing up from the bed. The way he acted was as if the bed had be too ufortable for him.

    Yang Zi hastily climbed out of bed when she saw how furious Yifeng was. She did not waste a second in hugging him to calm him down.

    "Feng, I didn''t tell you anything about Zhao Liying''s message because I knew you would never agree to let me meet up with her. I am sorry for taking actions without informing you about my decision," Yang Zi said, her grip around his waist tightening.

    "I did what I did for us. I thought that if she was really sorry for all she did, it would be to our benefit, but I am sorry if my actions upset you," Yang Zi apologised, still embracing Yifeng tightly.

    "I know you had your reason for meeting her, but what would you have done if it was a setup?" Yifeng asked, turning around to face her.

 Chapter 254 - We Were Both Drugged?

    "But nothing happened. I came back unscathed so there is no need to imagine what could have happened," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "Are you sure you are Ok? Just to be sure she did not feed you with slow poison, I will call Cheng Yi toe and check up on you since you don''t like to go to the hospital," Yifeng said, spinning her to make sure she was unscathed.??

    "Feng, do you know those who can harm me?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "What do you mean?" Yifeng asked, looking confused.

    "Those who can harm me without arousing my suspicions are those I love. They can harm me because when I am with my loved ones, my guards are let down so they can harm me and go unnoticed but it is almost impossible for my enemies to harm me because my senses are always at alert," Yang Zi exined, staring into Yifeng''s eyes.

    "Why should you let your guard down around those you love? Don''t you know those you love and think that they love you back can turn out to be your greatest enemy?" Yifeng asked seriously.

    "Feng, I can protect myself better than you imagine, so there is no need to worry about my safety," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "Stop staying mad at me or I will be sad," Yang Zi said, before she pecked him on his lips.

    "Let me shower so that I will join youter in the sitting room," Yang Zi said as she hurried to the bathroom.

    ...

    In a five-star hotel room, ady lying underneath the red and white bed sheet wiggled her body. The first thing she noticed while changing positions was the sharp pain in between her legs. She slowly opened her eyes, ignoring her aching head.

    Why am I sore all over?

    Thedy thought, touching herself under the nket.

    "I am naked?" Thedy mumbled. The little sleep that was still in her eyes vanished instantly.

    Sitting up, she pulled the nkets down to check whether she was mistaken. She was shocked to the marrows when she realised she wasn''t wrong at all. She was in too much shock to realise that a guy was lying nude beside her.

    The moment the guy turned around and ced his hand on her legs, thedy screamed in horror, instantly waking the sleeping guy up.

    Zhao Liying was twice as shocked when she realised whom she spent the night with. She lowered her gaze to inspect herself.

    She always ran insane when she saw the terrible state she was in. Her entire body was all red. There was no spot in her body that she did not see love bites on.

    Still in disbelief, Zhao Liying turned to face Zihua.

    "Tell me we didn''t do it," Zhao Liying said, staring at him with pleading eyes. Her expression showed that she wanted to so much escape from this cruel reality.

    "Zihua, tell me we didn''t have sexst night," Zhao Liying screamed at the top of her lungs as she held her head with her two hands.

    She found it hard to believe that after over ten years of pampering herself; she lost her virginity to her best friend. The reality was too painful for her to ept.

    "Liying, I am sorry. I am deeply sorry," Zihua said, moving closer to touch her.

    "Don''t you dare touch me with your filthy hands, you traitor," Zhao Liying shouted, beating his hand angrily away.

    "Liying, I am not a traitor....,"

    "If you are not, then what should I call a person who took advantage of her best friend''s vulnerability? You knew I was drunk and yet you had the effrontery to rape me....,"

    "Liying!" Zihua shouted at her.

    Yes, he loves her and he always dreamed of having her in his arms, but not the way they did yesterday. He has always respected her and the choices she made since they were kids. It hurt him to hear that she thought so low of him.

    If the case was to be judged, he was the one that got molestedst night. He was the victim, not her.

    "Zihua, I trusted you so much. I trusted you more than I trust anyone else in this world because you have always been on my side and you dare do this to me?" Zhao Liying said, her tears flowing like a river.

    "You of all people know the pain I had to go through all these years so I could give my first time to Feng so, how could you be so heartless to ruin my life this cruelly?" Zhao Liying said in between her sobs.

    "Liying, you can''t me me for what happened. Everything that took cest night happened because of the effect of the drugs," Zihua who didn''t like being called a traitor and rapist revealed the truth.

    His words got the attention of the miserable Zhao Liying. She quickly turned to face him.

    "Drugs? What drugs are you talking about?" Zhao Liying asked, as she slowly stopped crying.

    From the moment she realised she lost her virginity she knew it was pointless crying over it because no matter the number of tears she shed, it will never bring back her lost virginity. Despite knowing all these, she had cried because she believed that her aching heart would hurt less if she cried it all out.

    "Liying, we were druggedst night. We were not in our right senses when everything happenedst night. I am as shocked as you so, please don''t put all the me on me," Zihua lied.

    "The two of us were both drugged? How is that possible?" Zhao Liying asked, her previous angry and dejected expression turning to a confused and surprised one.

    "I am sure Yang Zi must have yed a fast one on us. She must have pretended to believe your words only to have turned back and exchange your drink," Zihua said furiously. The mere thought that Yang Zi tricked his darling Liying made him feel like strangling her to death.

    "Everything you are saying is making my headache worse," Zhao Liying said, massaging her aching head.

    "You said that b*tch exchanged my drink. My gaze was always on her so how and when did she do that when my gaze has never left her bodyst night?" Zhao Liying asked, instantly recalling everything that took ce in the club.

    "Are you really sure your gaze never left her body? Try to recall whether your gaze never left her body for a split second," Zihua said, urging her to recall even the tiniest details of the previous night.

    "Wait a minute...," Zhao Liying said, acting as though she recalled a detail she missed.

    "Did you recall something?" Zihua asked anxiously.

    "I recall that before she finally drank the ss of wine I poured for her, she mentioned about seeing Feng in the club, which made me momentarily turned around back then. I strongly believe that is the time she exchanged my drink," Zhao Liying recalled, gritting her teeth in anger when she realised that Yang Zi tricked her into drinking the drugged wine.

    She should have been the one in this terrible state. Yang Zi should have been the one crying her heart out when she realised she was brutally ganged raped, not me. I should be the one smiling victoriously while sipping a cup of my favourite wine, not her.

    Zhao Liying thought, sobbing silently within.

    "To be on a safer side, she must have deliberately pushed the bottle of wine down after exchanging your drink," Zihua said, mming his hand against the bed.

    "Thatdy is smarter and more scheming than we thought she is. Everyone thinks she is an angel, not knowing that she is Lucifer in human form. I can''t help but think that we underestimated her all this time," Zihua added. Thinking back at all his many failed attempts to win Liying''s heart by harming her love rival made him despise Yang Zi even more. If given the opportunity to kill that b*tch, he will not hesitate to bury a thousand bullets into her heart.

    "Since the day she almost pushed me off the office rooftop, I have known that she was a cold-hearted person, but it never crossed my mind that she would see through our ns this time. Our n was wless so, how on earth did she guess we drugged the wine?" Zhao Liying asked furiously.

    "She tried to push you off a rooftop? When was that?....,"

    "Zihua, that matter is in the past now, it isn''t important at the moment, so leave it alone and let''s concentrate on the more pressing one," Zhao Liying chided. She never told them about Yang Zi almost pushing her off the rooftop because she thought her friends will overestimate her. She knew this would have weakened their resolve that is why she kept it a secret from them.

    "Zihua, if our guess that Yang Zi swapped my wine with hers is correct then, why were you also drugged?" Zhao Liying asked suspiciously.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT ???

    Hello my super amazing readers, I have an announcement to make.

    My birthday ising up next month on March 18 and I am thinking of appreciating my readers and I can only do this by adding more chapters to the privilege tiers. For next month privilege, instead of two chapters for the 1st tier, I am gonna do three and for the 2nd tier, it is gonna be seven chapters instead of the usual 5 chapters. Despite the increase in the number of chapters, the price will remain the same.

    This is my gift you to you guys, I hope you liked it.

    Have a pleasant read.

 Chapter 255 - Zhao Liying Declares War

    Zihua who never thought that Zhao Liying would ask him such a question was taken aback, but he dared not let it show. Zhao Liying would murder him cold-bloodedly if she dared learn that she was the only one drugged while he was sane when the ugly incident took ce.

    "Who knows, she might have paid the barman to drug my wine just like I paid them to drug hers," Zihua lied without batting an eye.??

    Yang Zi, for ruining what I have protected all my life, I am going to make you pay dearly. I will make you feel triple the pain that I am feeling right now. If I can''t get you then, those you love will not be spared from my wrath.

    Zhao Liying thought her eyes spitting out fire.

    "For making me lose the two things I cherished most, I will make you pay in a way you can never imagine. All I did in the past was just a tip of the iceberg, but starting from now you will have a taste of what I am really capable If. Brace yourself up Yang Zi because the real war between us begins today and it is very obvious that I will be the winner in this battle," Zhao Liying said murderously.

    "I am with you on this too," Zihua said. They both kept silent for a reasonable amount of time.

    "Zihua, promise me you will never under any circumstances mention what happened here to anyone. Not even to Pei Yan," Zhao Liying chided.

    "I promise I will never let a word of what happened herest night to anyone," Zihua promised, just like she wanted.

    The heartbroken Zhao Liyingter dragged her sore body to the bathroom. She freshened and dressed up in a clean outfit. Since she couldn''t leave the hotel room in her terrible state, she kicked Zihua out of the room and locked herself up in the hotel. She was too ashamed to answer her mum and Pei Yan''s many missed calls.

    IN FENG''S MANSION

    Immediately after Yang Zi and Yifeng finished having breakfast, their sitting-room door flew open, startling the rxing couple. Shui Shui who was so worried about Yang Zi throughout the night rushed into the sitting room with Shiyi and Xiaofei heeling her.

    The first thing Shui Shui did was to pull Yang Zi up from the couch and spin her around to make sure she was fine.

    "Hello, Yifeng. She has been damn worried about Zi Er sincest night, so pardon her manners," Xiaofei apologised on Shui Shui''s behalf.

    "I have witnessed just how much your woman loves my woman so, I will never take offence because of such a trivial thing," Yifeng said, his eyes glued on Yang Zi, whom Shui Shui was busy scolding.

    "Hi, Shiyi. It is so nice to have you in my home," Yifeng greeted Shiyi.

    "I am so d to see that you and Zi Er are doing perfectly fine," Shiyi remarked instantly, taking his seat.

    "Hi, Shiyi, Xiaofei I feel so happy getting to meet you guys so early in the morning," Yang Zi said after Shui Shui finally let her off the hook.

    "Zi Er, you are fine, right? I hope Zhao Liying did not harm you in any way?" Shiyi who was dying for Shui Shui''s conversation with Yang Zi to be over asked in a worried tone.

    "Big bro, there is no need for that worried expression because your little sis is perfectly fine. I didn''t sustain even a scratchst night," Yang Zi said yfully, as she and Shui Shui sat down on the other side of the couch facing the guys.

    "Zi Er, it is so nice to hear that you are Ok because Shui Shui and I were anxious about your safety," Xiaofei said in relief.

    "I feel so blessed to have so many people who love and care so much about me. Thank you so everyone and I am sorry for making all of you worried," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "Guys, sorry, but I will have to steal my girlfriend away from all of you for a while. We have so much to talk about," Shui Shui said, pulling Yang Zi up before any of the guys could object. Shui Shui and Yang Zi used the porch while the guys used the sitting room.

    "Zi Er, the guys are not here, so start talking. I want to know everything that sly bitch was up tost night," Shui Shui seriously.

    "Did she truly want to apologise or was she only putting up an act?" Shui Shui asked curiously.

    "Is it possible for people like her to just change overnight? You should know the answer without me telling you," Yang Zi chuckled when she recalled the wless act Zhao Liying put upst night.

    "Do you mean she was only pretending to be apologetic?" Shui Shui asked in shock. Her loud voice attracted the attention of the guys.

    "Shui Shui, keep your voice down or the guys will overhear what we are discussing," Yang Zi said, covering Shui Shui''s mouth when she turned around and saw that the guys were staring in their direction.

    "If you know people like Zhao Liying find it hard to change, then why did you agree to go there even after knowing that it was a setup?" Shui Shui asked, sounding slightly confused.

    "Shui Shui, I never knew that it was a setup. There are two reasons I went to the club, despite having doubts about her sudden apology message. The first reason was that I wanted to sincerely give her a chance to redeem herself, and the second reason was that I wanted to show her I am not the kind to be easily messed around with," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "Your first reason means you would have let go of all your grudges towards her if her apologies were sincere and your second reason is for if she was unrepentant," Shui Shui said beaming when she understood what Yang Zi meant.

    "Since you said earlier that she was just putting up an act, does that mean that you have shown her just how vicious you are?" Shui Shui asked, her eyes glittering in excitement.

    "I did nothing vicious, I just used their evil ns against them. At the moment, I bet she must still be weeping after realising what happened," Yang Zi said smiling devilishly.

    "Zi Er, what on earth did you do to her that will make her weep right now? Did you beat her up?" Shui Shui asked inquisitively.

    "Hey Shui Shui, I didn''ty a finger on her. I just returned a favour," Yang Zi said, smiling triumphantly.

    Beating her would have been a much better punishment than what she must be undergoing at the moment.

    Yang Zi thought, not feeling an ounce of pity for thedy who abused her kindness. Zhao Liying wouldn''t have had to go through what she is going through if she did not harm her first.

    "If you didn''t beat her up, then why would she be weeping? Zi Er, what exactly did you do to that meandy?" Shui Shui asked anxiously. She wanted to know what Yang Zi did to Zhao Liying that was making her so happy.

    "It''s a secret. All you should know is that Zhao Liying got what she deserved," Yang Zi said, still smiling.

    Although Zi Er refused to tell me what she did to that viciousdy, I am happy that she wasn''t the one hurt. As long as Zhao Liying is the one who suffered a defeat, then I am happy.

    Shui Shui thought her gaze on the smiling Yang Zi.

    "Shui Shui, the guys must be bored talking alone, so let''s go apany them," Yang Zi said, standing up from the chair. They both headed back to the sitting room.

    They all chatted andughed for a long time.

    "Guys, how about we do something more thrilling than just talking?" Yang Zi who got bored said her eyes glittering in excitement.

    "Something more thrilling, like what?" Yifeng asked curiously.

    "Do you know what we can do to make the atmosphere more exciting?" Xiaofei asked as he shifted his gaze to Yang Zi.

    "Something like swimmingpetition, hand wrestling and singingpetition. Those games are very exciting. It will make your blood boil in excitement," Shui Shui said delightedly.

    "Yeah, Shui Shui is very right, but before that, let''s y another game...,"

    "Why are you keeping us in suspense? Just say the name of the game so we will know what to expect," Shui Shui who couldn''t handle the suspense anymore said smiling.

    "Let''s y truth and dare," Yang Zi said bluntly.

    "Truth and dare?" Shiyi asked, looking surprised.

    "Yeah, I feel like we are keeping too many secrets from each other. This game will strengthen our bond better," Yang Zi said, staring at all their faces.

    "Ok, but don''t you feel like we are notplete in numbers?" Yifeng asked.

    "Earlier before we came here, I called both Wen Min and Jin so you don''t have to worry about our numbers," Shui Shui replied, beaming.

    "Wow, my Shui Shui is not only reliable but also very sweet," Yang Zi said, smiling happily.

    "We don''t know how long it will take for them to get here so, how about we y some other games?" Shiyi who wasn''tfortable with the truth and dare game suggested.

    HAPPY VALENTINE''S DAY?????

 Chapter 256 - Where Are The Rings?

    "They should be arriving soon so you don''t have to worry," Shui Shui said maintaining her smiling face. Before Shiyi could object again the sitting-room door opened, Wen Min and Jin entered the room with worried expressions on their faces. The moment Wen Min entered the sitting room, she rushed over to Yang Zi''s side. She pulled Yang Zi up and spin her around just like how Shui Shui did.

    "Hey, can you stop spinning my woman around? You are gonna make her sick this way," Yifeng whose gaze has been on Wen Min since the moment she entered the room scolded her.??

    "My name is Wen Min, not Hey. I am just worried about Zi Er so why are you overreacting? Why do you always find fault in whatever I do?" Wen Min said sounding hurt.

    "Can you put down the pretentious act? I am gonna get really annoyed with you if you ruin the happy atmosphere here," Yifeng reprimanded seriously.

    "Yifeng, can you not be so mean? Wen Min is just worried about Zi Er so let her express it however she wants," Shiyi who didn''t like the way Yifeng talked to Wen Min spoke up to her defence. Wen Min grinned secretly when she heard Shiyi defend her.

    Shiyi just scolded Feng for my sake. This is great!

    Wen Min thought smiling happily.

    "Feng, Shiyi is right. Just let Wen Min express her worries in a way that pleases her," Shui Shui supported. Yifeng turned around to stare at Xiaofei to see whether he was in support of them, he wasn''t surprised to see that he supported his woman''s words.

    "Feng, just ept that you have lost to Wen Min this time around," Jin sitting beside Feng said smiling at him.

    "Even though everyone takes sides with her I know that you are on my side so I haven''t lostpletely," Yifeng whispered back.

    "Sorry to disappoint you, Feng but I am on the side Zi Er is on and right now it is very clear that she isn''t on your side," Jin said patting his back.

    "How can you take their sides, you are nothing but a traitor," Yifeng said pushing him yfully.

    "What are you guys mumbling about?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "Zi Er, Feng is bullying me because you are taking sides with his naughty cousin," Su Jin said.

    "Jin, can you stop being dramatic? You are pissing me off more than I already am," Yifeng said pretending to be upset.

    "Hey, can you guys not fight over this? We were supposed to y before their arrival or have you all forgotten about that?" Shui Shui asked staring at their faces.

    "Maybe others have forgotten about the game but I haven''t," Xiaofei said staring at the others.

    "Ok, let''s leave every other thing aside and talk about the games. We are gonna y truth and dare first before we move to dancepetition," Yang Zi announced firmly.

    "Dancingpetition?" The guys eximed as they stare at each other in shock.

    "Yeah, I would have said we should have a swimmingpetition like Shui Shui suggested but we can''t swim after drinking alcohol so dancingpetition is perfect for this," Yang Zi said staring at the guys.

    "I am cool with the dancingpetition," Shui Shui said carefreely.

    "Same here," Wen Min agreed. They both waited for the guys to say something but none of them said a word in support of their idea.

    "I can see the guys are not cool with the idea," Wen Min said when the guys refused to talk.

    "Thedies are gonna be our partner when we danced, right?" Yifeng asked curiously.

    "No, it''s gonna bedies against guys," Yang Zi informed sternly.

    "Zi Er, how do you expect us to dance without a partner?" Su Jin asked sounding confused.

    "Jin, why are you asking us such a question? It is left for you guys to figure out how you are gonna do that," Wen Min said to the disappointment of Su Jin.

    "Yeah, Wen Min is right. We thedies are gonna figure out how we are gonna dance so I suggest you guys do the same," Shui Shui said.

    "Hey,dies that isn''t fair. I know youdies are sounding so confident because it is easy for you guys to dance which is not fair for us," Shiyi said in disappointment.

    "Shiyi, it isn''t our faults that you guys can''t dance without having thedies as your partners. Those who don''t know how to dance among you should enrol in a dancing ss so you won''t one day disgrace your future girlfriends," Shui Shui teased.

    "What are we gonna do now that the guys don''t agree with our ideas?" Yang Zi asked staring at their faces for suggestions.

    "How about we first ce the truth and dare game. We cane up with a game that will be favourable to both teamster. How does that sound?" Yifeng said taking turns in staring at their faces.

    "Feng is absolutely correct," the guys chorused shaking their heads affirmatively.

    "Look at them acting all adorable. I love seeing them this way," Yang Zi mumbled to the hearing of Shui Shui.

    "Yeah, this is the first time I have seen them agree on the same thing so vehemently. I wish we would stay this happy forever," Shui Shui said staring at the guys who have begun smiling after hearing that they were no longer gonna perform the dancingpetition.

    "Troubles will always strife but I am sure that we are always gonnae out of it stronger together so there is no need to worry about the future," Yang Zi reassured confidently.

    "What are youdies whispering about? Don''t tell me you are conspiring against us?" Su Jin asked jokingly.

    "Are we nning against the guys? Why don''t you all make a guess?" Yang Zi replied in a yful tone subconsciously making everyone smile along with her?

    "You guys should wait here while we thedies will bring everything we will need," Yang Zi said standing up.

    "Zi Er, why should we let youdies do all the work? We are more than ready to offer a helping hand, am I right guys?" Yifeng asked. He instantly got a nod from the guys.

    "I am in charge here and I said thedies will set up all the necessary things we will need so you all will listen to me," Yang Zi said in a firm but also yful tone.

    "Yes, madam," the guys chorusedughing afterwards. Thedies left with smiles on the faces.

    "Feng, seeing Zi Er stern like this I can''t help but get very curious?" Su Jin said sounding very mischievous.

    "Curious about what?" Xiaofei asked anxiously when Yifeng refused to entertain his best friends naughty thoughts.

    "Does Zi Er normally bullies you?" Su Jin asked yfully. Xiaofei smiled understanding why Yifeng did not want to answer Su Jin''s question.

    "Xiaofei, since you were the one dying to hear his naughty question, why don''t you give him an answer?" Yifeng said nonchntly.

    "I guessed you usually get bullied that is why you don''t want to say a word," Su Jin said in a bid to make Yifeng talk.

    "Jin, what on earth are you saying? Do I look like the one who can get bullied?" Yifeng asked.

    "If she doesn''t bully you then does that mean that you bully her?" Shiyi asked seriously. His serious tone made everyone keep quiet.

    "Shiyi, why do you take Jin''s naughty word seriously? He was just kidding around. He is well aware that I could never bully Zi Er," Yifeng seriously.

    "Why the sudden tensed atmosphere? Did something happened after we left?" Yang Zi asked curiously as she dropped the four bottles of wine on the ss table. The bottle of wine looks like some unknown substances were added into it.

    "Nothing happened," Yifeng replied smiling at her.

    "Are you guys sure you didn''t get into an argument when we stepped out?" Wen Min who saw Shiyi''s gloomy expression asked doubtfully.

    "Feng said nothing happened so why are you still suspicious? Do you think we could get into a fight with our lovely wives here?" Su Jin said yfully.

    "Who are you calling our wives? Does any of you have wives among us?" Wen Min teased.

    "Of course they don''t. We are singles, our fingers are the evidence?" Shui Shui said waving her fingers which had no ring on it.

    "Hey, Xiaofei, Feng, thedies said they need a ring so where are the rings you bought?" Su Jin teased them as he searches them pretending as though he was looking for the ring. Thedies burst out in a burst of deafeningughter afterwards.

    "Jin, I never knew you were such a funny guy. My stomach hurts fromughing so much," Yang Zi said trying to control herughter.

    "Did my words and actions sound so funny?" Su Jin asked rhetorically. "Feng always said Ick the sense of humour, I can''t believe I actually made all of youugh," Su Jin added.

    "Jin, you don''t have to worry about what Feng said. I bet he was just teasing you. He must have loved all your jokes and teases that he could no longer handle it that is why he teases you," Yang Zi said.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    You can see that there''s now a new ranking system called Golden Tickets. The power stone ranking has gone to the bottom and top books will be ranked based on golden tickets now.

    How to get a golden ticket?

    Readers who will gift 300 coins or more to books in a month will get golden tickets.

    Who gets it?

    Only paid readers who gifted 300 coins to their preferred books.

    Which books can receive golden tickets?

    Any golden ticket holder can give it to their preferred contracted books. Each reader will get golden tickets based on the number of gifts they have given to their favourite books.

    Does chapter unlock count?

    Yes, but you will have to unlock 300 or more coins worth of chapters. FP''s not applicable

    So please try to give my books as many gifts and golden tickets as possible blush (If you have an extra to spare, please do give it to my other book, MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER). I know that my readers are the most awesome readers in the universe, they will surely give me all their golden tickets.

 Chapter 257 - Truth Or Dare?.... 1

    "Yeah, Zi Er is right, I have known you for quite a while now, but I haven''tughed so hard like I did today," Wen Min said, smiling at him. They continued talking until the table was set.

    "Ok, everyone now that you have finished listening to the rules then let''s start," Yang Zi said, smiling excitedly as she spun the bottle.??

    Unfortunately, for Shui Shui, the bottle stopped in front of her. She spun the bottle again to get who will get to ask her a question.

    "Truth or dare?" Shiyi, who was the one starting first, asked Shui Shui.

    "Dare," Shui Shui said, after a few minutes of thinking.

    "Wohoo.... Shiyi, since she choose a dare don''t go easy on her," Su Jin said, as they all eagerly waited for what Shiyi will tell her to do.

    "I dare you to strip Xiaofei until he is wearing only his boxers," Shiyi said smiling, when he saw Shui Shui''s expression turn sour.

    "What!" Shui Shui remarked in shock as she shifted her gaze to Xiaofei sitting beside Wen Min.

    "Wow! That was fantastic. I can''t wait to see how our naughty Shui Shui normally strips her man in bed," Wen Min cheered, giving Shiyi thumps up.

    "Come on, girl, we are waiting for you," Yang Zi urged her.

    "Shiyi, I never knew you were so mean....,"

    "What would you have done if he had dared you to strip himpletely?" Yang Zi asked, smiling naughtily at her.

    "I would have drank the concoction instead of fully stripping him in front of everyone," Shui Shui said, as she stood up and went to where Xiaofei was sitting down. She pulled him up and began unbuttoning his shirt. As she unbuttoned his shirt, she turned and stared at everyone at every interval.

    "Look at those abs. After seeing those awesome abs, I understand why Shui Shui is so crazy over you," Yang Zi teased, smiling.

    "Girl, are we gonna spend all day waiting for the both of you? Strip him faster," Shiyi, who was having a lot of fun ordered. His words earned a fierce re from Shui Shui.

    "Xiaofei, can I at least have a feel of those delicious-looking abs?" Wen Min said naughtily. Since Shui Shui has always been the one teasing everyone, no one in the room wanted to miss the opportunity to tease the hell out of her.

    "Back off. Even though you are my friend, I won''t hesitate to gouge out your eyes if you dare covet my man. He is mine only," Shui Shui said, hugging Xiaofei who was now stripped.

    "Stop ogling," Yifeng whispered into Yang Zi''s ears when he realised that all her gaze was focused on Xiaofei.

    "My man''s abs are much more pleasant to look at more than his, so why will I ogle over his abs?" Yang Zi said, pinching his right cheeks yfully.

    "Yeah, how could I forget that my naughty Wifey is addicted to not only me but also my amazing abs," Yifeng said, beaming when he heard herpliments.

    "Shui Shui, since you havepleted the task, don''t you think you should be the one backing off from him instead of Wen Min?" Yifeng said smiling.

    "Why are you so eager for me to back off when your woman is right beside you? Are you not scared that she might fall in love with my man after seeing what she shouldn''t see?" Shui Shui asked, still standing in front of Xiaofei.

    "She has seen mine countless times, so why would she fall for your man? Besides, she said mine is more pleasant to stare at, feel and even taste so you don''t have to worry about my woman falling in love with him because it will never happen" Yifeng said with pride.

    "Feng, what are you saying to them?" Yang Zi said, nudging him.

    Xiaofei nuzzled Shui Shui aside, seeing that she will not let them stare at him.

    "To everyone who stares at my man''s bare body, I am gonna make sure I tease you until you don''t know what to do anymore," Shui Shui threatened going back to her seat.

    Since Shui Shui was the one who got dared, ording to the rule she automatically gets to spin the bottle and also ask the person a question.

    "Truth or dare?" Shui Shui asked Wen Min, smirking naughtily.

    "Truth," Wen Min said confidently.

    "Have you ever practiced kissing in a mirror with your crush on your thoughts? If yes, choose one person in this room and show us how fruitful your practice has paid off," Shui Shui said, to the awe of everyone.

    "Isn''t the question supposed to be one? Why are you asking abination of truth and dare?" Wen Min, who looked so confident before, asked unhappily.

    "The question is the same, so get to work. Don''t forget you are free to drink the concoction if you are too scared to do what I asked," Shui Shui said, smiling naughtily.

    "If you think I am scared, you are wrong," Wen Min said, standing up confidently. She walked to where Xiaofei was sitting down. Xiaofei''s eyes almost popped out of its socket when Wen Min stood in front of him.

    "Hey, what do you think you are doing?" Shui Shui blurted out in shock, subconsciously springing up.

    "You said I should show everyone how I practiced my kissing in the mirror and that is what I want to do," Wen Min said, resisting the urge to burst out in a deafeningughter. Everyoneughed, seeing Shui Shui''s startled expression.

    "Stop looking like you have seen a ghost because I have no interest in your man," Wen Min said, smiling as she turned and walked to where both Shiyi and Su Jin were sitting.

    "Hey darling, you can choose me if no one here fancies your eyes," Su Jin said yfully, as he spread his hands as though he wanted to embrace her.

    "I have no interest in you," Wen Min said yfully. Laughter erupted in the room because of how she shunned the delighted Su Jin.

    "I have no interest in you too," Su Jin said, acting as though he was hurt. Shiyi just stared at her. Wen Min was surprised when he did not say a word, even though she chose him. She bent and pretended as though she was kissing him.

    "Heydy, don''t you dare think you can deceive us by pretending to kiss him because I won''t let you do that," Su Jin said. Realising that she was caught, she kissed him passionately.

    Although he didn''t respond to her kiss, she did not feel angry since she knows she isn''t the one he loved. She elegantly walked back to her seat. Wen Min spun the bottle. She got to ask Yifeng a question since he choose truth. Yifeng afterwards spun the bottle.

    "Truth or dare?" Yifeng asked Su Jin, whose expression suddenly turned serious.

    "Truth," Su Jin replied calmly.

    "Who is thedy you told me you are in love with?" Yifeng asked to the shock of Su Jin, who instantly masked how much his question got him off guard.

    "I will drink the concoction," Su Jin said to the disappointment of Yifeng, who was really looking forward to his answer.

    "Jin, why are you so bent on keeping her identity as a secret?" Yifeng asked seriously.

    Because it''s better, you don''t know, since my reply will only make our rtionshipplicated.

    Su Jin thought as he stretched his hands and carried the concoction. He drank the concoction with clenched teeth.

    "What did youdies add in the concoction, it''s so horrible," Su Jin said, making a funny expression after he finished drinking the concoction.

    "Everyone would have opted for the concoction if it was normal wine so, it is only fair that we make it as horrible as ever to discourage people from ditching on the questions asked," Yang Zi said, seeing how tensed the atmosphere was.

    She could see that Yifeng wasn''t happy that Su Jin was keeping secrets from him.

    "Wow, youdies are crueller than I thought," Su Jin said. He avoided staring at Yifeng.

    "Did you perhaps think we were angels because we are always so sweet?" Yang Zi joked just to ease the tension. Su Jin smiled sweetly at her, not answering her question. He spun the bottle.

    "Wohoo... so our Madam is the next person to get teased," Shui Shui said, winking naughtily at Yang Zi when the bottle stopped at her.

    "Truth or dare?" Su Jin asked, his gaze glued on Yang Zi.

    "Truth," Yang Zi replied with confidence.

    "What are the two things you fear the most in a rtionship?" Su Jin asked anxiously.

    "There is nothing I hate most in rtionships than betrayals and heartbreak. They are the least things I want to experience in a rtionship," Yang Zi said, staring at Yifeng as she spoke.

    "I am certain Feng won''t hurt or betray you. You are safe with him," Su Jin said, smiling. Yang Zi spun the bottle, and the bottle stopped in front of Xiaofei. After answering her question, he got to spin the bottle.

    "Whoa.... why did it have to be Shiyi? Now I am lost at what to ask," Xiaofei said, as he quickly thought of what question to ask Shiyi.

    "If you had only 24 hours to live and you could do anything with anyone in this room, who could it be and what would you do with that person?" Xiaofei asked, as he anxiously awaited his reply.

 Chapter 258 - Truth Or Dare?.... 2

    "I will choose Zi Er. Zi Er and I will spend that 24 hours I have left doing everything I haven''t done with her," Shiyi said honestly. Everywhere turns dead silent after Shiyi finished talking. Jin, who was curious to see Yifeng''s expression, turned and stare at his face. He was slightly surprised to see him look so rxed despite what Shiyi said.

    "Wow, I feel so honoured that big bro would want to spend hisst hours with me," Yang Zi said, beaming just to ease the tension in the room.??

    "Big bro, how could you choose Zi Er? What about me? Don''t you love me too?" Shui Shui asked, sounding jealous. Nobody could guess whether she was really jealous or was only putting up an act.

    "I love you very much too, so don''t feel jealous that I choose Zi Er," Shiyi said beaming at her.

    Look at him, hiding his pains behind those smiles. Since we are at it, why doesn''t he just confess his feelings? I know he doesn''t stand a chance right now, but he will forever be free if he lets her know how he feels about her.

    Wen Min thought, staring at the beaming Shiyi. She felt so terrible seeing him smile when she knew he was in pain. After talking for a while, Shiyi spun the bottle.

    "Who was your first crush and was he the one who stole your first kiss?" Shiyi asked Shui Shui curiously since she chose truth.

    "Shiyi, why are you asking who is my first crush when you are the one or don''t tell me you didn''t know about this?" Shui Shui asked curiously. After Shui Shui gave her reply, a surprised expression could be seen on everyone''s face. The only person who didn''t look surprised was Yang Zi.

    "I was your first crush? How is that possible?" Shiyi asked, dumbfounded to hear such revtion.

    "Shiyi, how could you not know that I had a crush on you in high school? It hurts me so much to know that you werepletely ignorant of my feelings for you?" Shui Shui said, pretending to look hurt. Everyone just watched them speak without interrupting them.

    "The first time I saw you working on yourputer when we were in school, I couldn''t help but think you looked cool and handsome. I started dreaming of making you mine since that day, but I had to let go of my feelings for you when I realised you didn''t like me in the same way I liked you," Shui Shui ryed. She couldn''t help thinking about those days she had a crush on Shiyi.

    Back then it was only her and Yang Zi who were friends until Yang Zi saved a boy from some bullies in school. They all didn''t be friends immediately. She didn''t know how it happened because Yang Zi just introduced him to her as their new friends. Since the day Yang Zi introduced him to them, the three of them became good friends. It was during one of her visit to the Luo''s Mansion that she met Shiyi typing so rapidly on hisputer. She was so mesmerised by how fast his fingers worked at the same time. Her admiration for him had started on that day. She followed him wherever he went and also did whatever he wanted withoutints. The day she read an unsent letter he wrote to Yang Zi on hisptop, she felt so heartbroken that it was Yang Zi he loved, not her.

    Just not toplicate their rtionship, she had perfectly hidden her feelings away. Thinking back now, she doesn''t know how she overcame her feelings for him.

    "If you had a crush on me, why did you keep it a secret? Why didn''t you let me know..."

    "Would you have reciprocated my feelings if I did that?" Shui Shui asked bluntly.

    "No, right? That is why I didn''t say a word to you. I loved you and Zi Er so much back then, even until now. I didn''t want to do anything that would ruin our perfect friendship," Shui Shui said seriously.

    "Do you know what, Shiyi?" Shui Shui asked, staring at him. The way she focused all her attention on him was like everyone in the room was invisible to her.

    "What?" Shiyi asked, all his attention focused on thedy whom he has known for the best part of his life.

    "I don''t regret keeping my feelings secret back then. If I was given an opportunity to go back to the past, I would have still taken the same decision without thinking twice about it. Do you know, why?" Shui Shui asked rhetorically.

    "Because I love the way we are right now. I am so in love with our friendship. I am a hundred per cent sure that we wouldn''t have remained friends if I hadn''t taken that painful decision back then. Do you now understand why I said I don''t regret the decision I took?" Shui Shui asked, smiling at him.

    "Was he your first kiss?" Su Jin asked curiously. It was when he spoke that Shui Shui recalled they were not alone. The first person her gaze went to was her boyfriend. She couldn''t read what crazy thoughts were running through his mind.

    Is he mad or jealous about what I said?

    Shui Shui thought,pletely lost in her thoughts.

    "Shui Shui, where has your mind run off to? Answer the second part of the sentence," Su Jin ordered yfully.

    "He wasn''t the one who kissed me, but I did. I was pretty naughty back then. I had always pestered him to go out with me to y, he sometimes agreed without hesitation but other times he refused, especially when he was busy with hisputers," Shui Shui said, smiling when she recalled how naughty she and Yang Zi were. She could still recall how often her parents and Shiyi''s parents always scolded them for their naughtiness.

    "Tell us how it happened," Su Jin ceased her moment of distraction to make her tell them the story.

    "Back then, with Zi Er having to prepare for international quizpetition, she did not have time for me. Because of these, I was very bored and since I didn''t have anyone to y with, I barged into the Luo''s Mansion and then straight to Shiyi''s room. When I barged into his room, he was on the bed working on hisptop as usual. After pestering him for over twenty-five minutes, I threatened to kiss him if he did not y with him. He thought I was ying, not knowing that I was damn serious. After I exhausted my counting, I had pounced on him and kiss him to his greatest dismay. Thinking back now, I can''t help but smile because of how naughty I was," Shui Shui said smiling.

    Seeing her smile so brightly, Yang Zi felt so relieved. Knowing very well that she was the cause Shiyi didn''t reciprocate Shui Shui''s feelings, she wouldn''t have been able to forgive herself if Shui Shui had shed tears while narrating this story.

    "Wow! What a sweet love story," Su Jin said, smiling.

    "Do you still love him?" Wen Min asked nervously.

    "What! Hell no! I love him as my best friend, but not romantically. I love my man," Shui Shui said, smiling at Xiaofei.

    "I can see and even feel your love for him," Yifeng said seriously.

    "Yeah, Xiaofei is blessed to have such a rare gem as his woman. If I was a guy, I would have long married her because she is such an angel," Yang Zi said, smiling sweetly at Shui Shui.

    "I would have also long married you too if I was a guy. I wouldn''t have waited for Feng to steal you from me," Shui Shui said yfully. Laughter erupted in the room on hearing Shui Shui''sment. After theughter lied down, Shui Shui spun the bottle. The bottle stopped at Su Jin''s front and he chose truth.

    "What is the most embarrassing moment of your life that you could never forget?" Shui Shui asked, smiling devilishly.

    "The most embarrassing moment of my life was when my best friend Miyu barged into the bathroom and met mepletely nude....,"

    "Hahaha.....," thediesughed hysterically.

    "I can imagine your awestruck expression," Wen Min said, stillughing.

    "Do you know what made the situation worse?" Su Jin asked. Yifeng smiled, seeing Su Jin''s expression as he ryed the story he recalled so vividly.

    "What!" Thedies chorused, their eyes shining brightly in anticipation.

    "It was when she eximed in shock, Oh my gosh! Jin, is that you?" Su Jin said, facepalming his face when he recalled Miyu''s dumbstruck expression that day.

    "Wow! What on earth did she see that prompted her to make such remarks?" Shui Shui asked, winking naughtily at the embarrassed Su Jin.

    "She might have seen what she shouldn''t have seen. Am I right, Jin?" Yang Zi teased.

    "Youdies should please stop teasing me," Su Jin said.

    "To tell you how embarrassed he was, he didn''t leave his home for a week just so he won''t see Miyu and even when he finally mustered up the courage to leave his home after much persuasion from me, our rtionship was so awkward. I suffered a lot from having to settle their awkward behaviour towards each other," Yifeng said smiling.

 Chapter 259 - The Ultimate Dare

    "Wow! I never knew that Jin is the shy type. It''s so great to learn about one of his secrets today," Shui Shui said, grinning.

    "Feng, why didn''t you tell me this sooner than this when he had always bullied me. If I had known about this earlier than this, I would have used this secret to tease him until he begged me to stop," Wen Min said beaming too. At the moment, everyone in the room looked genuinely happy. The radiant smiles on their faces were evidence of their happiness.??

    Still in the mood of excitement, Su Jin rolled the bottle, and the bottle stopped in Xiaofei''s front. Since he chose dare, Jin dared him to give Shui Shui a French kiss. Her face was all flushed after the intense kiss.

    "They look so cute. I wish I was the one who waa dared to kiss you...,"

    "We are not the one so stop daydreaming," Yang Zi said, covering his mouth. He naughtily teased her palm with his hot ticklish tongue.

    "You...," Yang Zi who wanted to scold Yifeng stopped talking when she realised that everyone''s gaze was on them.

    "Why the stares?" Yang Zi asked, their gazes making her feel awkward. Shui Shui signalled her to stare at the table.

    "It''s your man''s turn, how do you expect him to hear us when all his attention is focused on you?" Shui Shui asked.

    "I know this is your house but don''t feed us dog food today, Ok?" Wen Min said staring at the both of them.

    "This is my house, and I set the rules...,"

    "Aren''t you gonna choose whether you want truth or dare?" Yang Zi, who knew that they will only end up bickering at each other, interrupted him.

    "Dare," Yifeng blurted out to Yang Zi''s bewilderment.

    Everyone was eagerly waiting for this moment. I am in big trouble now. I know Xiaofei will not spare me.

    Yang Zi thought, staring at Xiaofei''s smiling face.

    "Shui Shui, do you know whether there is ice cream in the fridge?" Xiaofei asked, grinning mischievously.

    "Ice cream? What for?" Su Jin asked curiously. He could not wait to know what he needed the ice cream for.

    Wow! Xiaofei wants us to lick ice cream? This is much easier than I expected. I can''t believe I was worried about nothing.

    Yang Zi thought, smiling in relief. Earlier when Yifeng chose dare, she had thought that Xiaofei will ask him to do something naughty but hearing him ask about ice cream put her mind at ease.

    "You will know when the ice cream is here," Xiaofei said, grinning naughtily. Seeing him sounding so mischievous, everyone couldn''t resist looking forward to what surprises he had off his sleeve.

    "I don''t know, how about you ask the owners of the house....,"

    "I think I saw a chocte voured ice cream in the fridge when I went to get water," Wen Min cut her short. She instantly went towards the kitchen where the refrigerator was kept. She came back a few minutester with ice cream and the spoon in her hand.

    "Here," Wen Min said, dropping the contents in her hands on the table. She elegantly went back to her seat, beaming.

    "Now that the ice cream is here, let''s know the devilish ns that you have on your mind," Su Jin said, urging him to start.

    "I dare you to scoop four spoons of this ice cream....," Xiaofei paused to the displeasure of everyone who was anxiously waiting to know what he was up to.

    "Why the suspense? Continue...," Shui Shui who hated being kept in suspense said in anxiety. From merely looking at her face, one could tell just how anxious she was.

    "And pour it on Zi Er''s navel. You will lick the ice from her navel and while at it you must make sure that the ice cream doesn''t drip on the couch. If it does, you will have to drink the concoction since that will signify that you fail the task. The action must be repeated four times," Xiaofei said, smiling delightedly. His words left everyone speechless. In the entire house, he was the only one smiling.

    "Shui Shui, tell me I heard him wrong?" Yang Zi said, stunned that Xiaofei wille up with such a crazy method to torture her.

    "I am afraid you heard him right," Shui Shui confirmed her doubts.

    "Xiaofei, you are crazy?" Su Jin remarked, looking so dumbfounded. As naughty as he can be sometimes, he has not thought about this n. He could not believe that Xiaofei came up with this crazy n.

    "He is crueller than I thought," Wen Min remarked in shock.

    "Xiaofei, Feng is the one who chooses dare, so why am I the one to suffer? Are you doing this because you perhaps hold a grudge against me? If that is the case then tell me and I will dly apologise but please don''t torture me in this manner, hmmm?" Yang Zi pleaded adorably.

    "Zi Er, stop seducing my man with your cute expression. If there is someone you should me, then that person is no other than Feng. You should me him for choosing dare when he knows that his lovely woman won''t be spared if he does that," Shui Shui said, pretending to be jealous.

    "Are you both going to do what I asked or will Feng drink the concoction to save you?" Xiaofei asked, staring at them for a reply.

    Yifeng shuddered when he imagined what Yang Zi and the otherdies must have poured into the fine wine to make it a concoction. He could still recall Jin''s bitter expression when he drank it. The thought of drinking the concoction terrifies him.

    "I will do it," Yifeng said confidently as he carried the ice cream and the spoon. He stood up, ready to do what Xiaofei ordered him to do.

    "Don''t you think you are gonna go scot-free because I am gonna punish youter for this," Yang Zi now lying on the couch with her belly facing up whispered into Yifeng''s ear?

    "I will be eagerly awaiting my punishment just don''t forget to make it sexy. Making it steamy will be even better," Yifeng said shamelessly, as he offloaded the scooped ice cream on her exposed navel.

    After he had sessfully poured the four spoons of ice cream on her, he quickly knelt on one knee and licked the ice cream slowly. The sensation of the ice cream against her navel made Yang Zi grind her teeth.

    So sexy. It''s such a beautiful sight to watch, but it''s just so unfortunate that the man I love is hurting so much seeing them act so romantic. I wish there woulde a time where nor of us here will feel any pain by watching each other expressing our feelings to our lovers.

    Wen Min thought, staring at the faces of everyone who were now standing cheering for Yang Zi and Yifeng.

    With the cold ice cream on her bare body, Yang Zi often groaned, but Yifeng''s teasing tongue on her body makes her groan grow louder.

    "Zi Er, you moan so beautifully, don''t tell me this is the sweet melody you always entertain Feng with each night...," Shui Shui quickly covered her mouth before she could speak further.

    "I know why you are doing this. I care about Shiyi as much as you do. I know seeing Zi Er and Yifeng like this hurts his feelings, but he has to get used to seeing them like this. Who knows, seeing them act so romantic might make him let go of his feelings for her faster. He has to get used to it because there wille a time where Zi Er and Yifeng will no longer be considerate of his feelings," Xiaofei whispered, just to show Shui Shui that he knew what he was doing.

    "You know about his feelings for Zi Er?" Shui Shui asked, shocked that Xiaofei was aware of Shiyi''s love for Yang Zi when she hasn''t mentioned it to him.

    "How could I not know when he makes it so obvious?" Xiaofei whispered, smiling at her. Yifeng continued with the second, third, and then finally the fourth round. Yang Zi smiled in relief after Yifengpleted thest round.

    "Bravo! I can''t believe you both did it perfectly. You even exceeded my expectation. This is spectacr, I think I should learn from you," Xiaofei said apuding them.

    "Afterpleting the task, I can''t help but think the task is easy and also fun," Yifeng said, grinning in delight.

    "How would you not think it is fun when you were not the one the ice cream was poured on? Fei made a mistake, he should have asked you to be the one the ice cream was poured on while Zi Er will be the one doing the licking," Shui Shui said yfully.

    "I would have still thought it was fun despite all that," Yifeng said, as he helped Yang Zi sit properly on the couch.

 Chapter 260 - Yourong

    "Guys, let''s quit it here and y some other games, or is anyone against my idea?" Yang Zi asked, staring at their faces for an answer.

    "What game are we gonna y next?" Wen Min asked curiously.??

    "Since only Jin drank the concoction, how about we hold a swimmingpetition like Shui Shui suggested earlier?" Yang Zi asked for their opinions.

    "There was no much alcohol in the concoction so you don''t have to count me out of the game," Su Jin said calmly.

    "Ok, since no one is against the idea then we will settle for swimmingpetition then," Yang Zi said tedly.

    "The swimmingpetition idea is pleasant, but what are we gonna do since none of us came with our swimwear?" Shiyi said, staring at Yang Zi.

    "The swimwear isn''t a problem. Since I had foreseen a day like this I had bought dozens of swimwear of different sizes for bothdies and the guys so you don''t have to worry about a...,"

    "What an ideal wife you are!" Xiaofei said, smiling.

    "Ladies, let''s go get changed. The guys will sort out themselves," Yang Zi said, as she stood up and dragged thedies along with her.

    Throughout the day, the seven friends yed to their heart''s content. There was no dull moment in the house with all of them together.

    "Feng, I feel so extremely happy today. Do you know what thoughts were running through my mind when everyone was around?" Yang Zi, whose body was resting on Yifeng''s upper body asked with her eyes close. The time was just 9:30 pm yet, she felt so sleepy. This must be because of the activities they yed.

    "What thought were you having?" Yifeng asked, stroking her hair affectionately.

    "I had desperately wished for time to stop," Yang Zi said, smiling even with her eyes closed.

    "Wow! What a coincidence I was also wishing for the same thing too," Yifeng said, as he continued stroking her hair.

    "Each time we all spend time together, my heart always leaps for joy. I always feel like my heart is gonna burst from over happiness," Yang Zi said, her smile bing broader.

    "I feel the same way too. From childhood, I never had a lot of friends, but because of you, I have got to make wonderful friends. Friends whom I will cherish for a long time," Yifeng said. He was surprised when Yang Zi did not utter a word afterwards.

    "Feng, I want to visit my dad, your mum and your dad too. I have something to tell them," Yang Zi spoke up, just when Yifeng thought she had fallen asleep.

    "Your dad''s birthday is just three days away. How about we go there together?" Yifeng asked, as he eagerly awaits her reply.

    "Sorry, but I want to visit them alone this time around. You can apany me next time or better still, you can visit them alone," Yang Zi said, hugging Yifeng tighter.

    "I guess you want to have a chitchat with them and you don''t want me to hear what you talked about. It''s ok, we can visit them together some other day," Yifeng said, with a voice filled with so much understanding. He turned to check up on her when she didn''t say a word.

    "I guess she has really fallen asleep this time," Yifeng said, as he pulled the bedsheet and over her. Since he didn''t have any pending work, he also fell asleep in her embrace.

    Two dayster, Yifeng, who was upstairs working, rushed downstairs without even caring to put on his shirt when he heard a screaming from downstairs.

    Racing down the stairs he was so surprised to see Zhao Liying standing close to Yang Zi. Thinking that Zhao Liying might have done something terrible to her, he rushed over to Yang Zi''s side. He did not even realise that it was Zhao Liying who was injured and not Yang Zi.

    "Hey beauty, what is wrong? Did she perhaps hurt you?" Yifeng asked, scrutinising her body for any sign of injuries.

    "And who the hell let her into my house?" Yifeng asked, throwing murderous res at his maids who were standing a few distances away from them.

    "Hey Feng Shu,e here," Yifeng ordered sternly. As he was doing all this, he did not notice that Zhao Liying''s right wrist was bleeding.

    "Feng Shu, wasn''t your job to protect your madam so, where were you when someone came into my Mansion to bully my woman?" Yifeng asked furiously, as he turned and faced Zhao Liying. It was when he took a proper look at her he noticed her bleeding wrist.

    "What the hell is going on here?" Yifeng asked, as he turned and give Yang Zi a questioning gaze.

    "Trust me, I didn''t hurt her," Yang Zi instantly spoke up, when she realised Yifeng must have misunderstood what happened.

    "I thought you would ever notice my presence, not to mention the injury your so-called woman inflicted on me," Zhao Liying said with a pained look.

    "You always thought I am the viin, not knowing that she is more vicious than me. Can you believe she didn''t hesitate to pierce my wrist just because I told her I love you and I will never let her snatch my man?" Zhao Liying said, tears dripping down her face.

    "Why should I believe it was Zi Er who injured you?" Yifeng who didn''t believe the nonsense she just spilt asked doubtfully.

    "Do you think I will be foolish enough to pierce my skin?" Zhao Liying asked. She looked offended by Yifeng''s question.

    "What can''t a psychopath like you do to get my affection?" Yifeng asked nonchntly. His words pierced Zhao Liying''s heart.

    "It''s Ok if you don''t believe me. You can ask that your maid over there, she was here when the incident happened...,"

    "Zhao Liying, you know I didn''t hurt you so, why are you using me? Do you perhaps think Feng will love me less if you framed me for the injury you inflicted on yourself?" Yang Zi asked, staring at thedy whose hand was still bleeding.

    How can ady be so cruel to do this to herself? Is scarring yourself for a man who doesn''t spare you a nce worth it?

    Yang Zi thought, shaking her head in disappointment when she recalled how Zhao Liying broke the ss of water given to her after challenging her. She shrugged her shoulder when she recalled how she used the broken ss to pierce herself without flinching.

    "If you are innocent like you im, why don''t you let the maid talk? Let''s see whether you can still keep up with your lies," Zhao Liying smirking devilishly.

    "Ok, but before that, can you tie your wrist to stop the bleeding because as you can see you are soiling our beautiful floor with your blood," Yang Zi said carefreely, as she pointed at the spot where the blood had stained.

    "Yourong, what exactly happened to her?" Yifeng asked thedy that Zhao Liying said was her witness. Yourong walked closer to where they were standing.

    "Young Master, Miss Zhao, was only talking politely before Miss Yang rushed forward and pierced her wrist with a ss cup she broke," Yourong said with confidence.

    "Are you saying Zi Er just rushed and attacked her without Zhao Liying doing anything wrong?" Yifeng asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, Young Master. I was shocked by Miss Yang''s cruelty since I always thought of her as an angel. I know you have always seen her as a nicedy, but she isn''t who she has always pretended to be. She is a wolf in sheep''s clothing...," Feng Shu standing close to her pped Yourong right across the face before she couldplete her sentence.

    "How dare you speak of that way about our Young Miss?" Feng Shu asked angrily. Yifeng and Yang Zi who knew Feng Shu''s temperament very well momentarily stood and watched the show unfold.

    "Young Miss will never do what both of you used her of. She is a pleasantdy and I can vouch for her. I am sure Miss Zhao is just lying to make Young Master hate Miss Yang," Feng Shu said firmly.

    "Feng Shu, I know you adore me so much but can you let Feng handle the issue. I am sure he knows what he is doing," Yang Zi intervened when she realised that Feng Shu who practised martial arts might knock out the foolish maid.

    Feng Shu takes two steps backwards after Yang Zi told her not to interfere anymore. She threw a murderous re at Yourong, who dared to scheme against their madam behind her back.

    "Yourong, you said that Zhao Liying did nothing wrong before Zi Er attacked her, correct?" Yifeng asked, staring at the stupiddy who foolishly fell into his traps.

    "Yes, Young Master, she had a killing intent...,"

    "I never said you could talk more than the answer I needed from you," Yifeng cut her short coldly. Yourong who looked so confident earlier trembled when she saw how furious her boss was. She quickly exchanged secret nces with Zhao Liying.

 Chapter 261 - Her Plans Uncovered

    "Yourong, are you saying that my woman is crazy that is why she attacked an innocent person?" Yifeng asked, his fierce re directed at Yourong.

    "I... I... I didn''t," Yourong stammered.??

    "You said you didn''t, but that is what your word implies or don''t tell me you didn''t actually see what happened here...,"

    "Feng, why are you trying to threaten her into changing her statement?" Zhao Liying interrupted him sharply.

    "Instead of wasting your time on the maid, shouldn''t you throw this murderer out of this Mansion and then take me to the hospital afterwards?" Zhao Liying asked, walking closer to Yifeng. Yifeng turned and faced Feng Shu, ignoring Zhao Liying.

    "Feng Shu, call the head of the security guards and tell him toe with two of his men. There is some trash he needs to clean here," Yifeng said before he turned back and faced Zhao Liying, now standing beside him.

    "Zhao Liying, did you think I asked her what happened because I believed you?" Yifeng said, smirking devilishly.

    "Hell no! I have always wanted to know who in this Mansion was the spy who always gave you information about our every single move. I suspected that there was a catch in it when you quickly called one of my maids to be your witness that is why I deliberately let her speak," Yifeng said, smiling.

    "Yourong, I have always thought that you were a smartdy, but you proved my opinion wrong today. You are so foolish to be used by someone like Zhao Liying, who doesn''t give a damn about you...,"

    "Feng, are you trying to say I did this to myself? How could you be so heartless to take sides with this b*tch after she brutally cut my delicate skin?" Zhao Liying asked with a pained look.

    "Zhao Liying, are you still gonna keep iming that Zi Er did that to you? I don''t mind checking the CCTV footage of the entire Mansion to verify who is lying and who is telling the truth," Yifeng said, pointing his hands at locations where CCTVs were installed in the Mansion.

    Did he install CCTV cameras in the Mansion? Oh, goddamn it! Why didn''t that stupid maid inform me about the most crucial information?

    Zhao Liying thought as she tried toe up with an idea to save herself from the impending danger.

    "Feng, why do I feel so dizzy? I guess I must have lost a lot of blood. I can barely stand because of the dizziness," Zhao Liying said, staggering back and forth. Before they could spell JACK, Zhao Liying fainted in front of everyone''s prying eyes.

    Just then, the head of the security guards entered the sitting room with two of his men. Yang Zi ceased the momentary distraction of Yifeng and walked closer to where Zhao Liying was lying down.

    "Zhao Liying, I have always regarded you as a very intelligent woman, not knowing that you were aplete fool. How could walk into my man''s house to frame me? Did you think he would believe that obvious lie you came with?" Yang Zi mocked her.

    "After all the stunts you pulled, I can''t believe you just injured yourself for nothing," Yang Zi said, shaking her head in disappointment. She went back to her previous position before Yifeng could bring back his attention.

    After Yifeng finished passing his instruction to the head of the security guards, his two men who apanied him into the Mansion roughly dragged Yourong out of the Mansion while he carried Zhao Liying. Those watching the scene from afar scrambled when Yifeng threw them a murderous re.

    "Feng Shu, you are one of the elites in my team. I assigned you not only to be her maid but to protect her. I will not let you off easily if this kind of nonsense ever repeats itself," Yifeng said coldly.

    "I am sorry, boss. I will make sure what happened today never repeat itself," Feng Shu said firmly before she left the couple alone.

    Yang Zi and Yifeng went to their room upstairs so the maids cleaning up the mess Zhao Liying created won''t disrupt them.

    "Feng, has Zhao Liying ever suffered from any mental issues before my arrival because after I witnessed what she did earlier I can''t help but think she is crazy," Yang Zi said after they had sat down on the couch.

    "No, she doesn''t have any mental issues that I am aware of," Yifeng said, with an indifferent expression.

    "If she doesn''t then I don''t know what to think of her anymore," Yang Zi said.

    "Harming others for hurting you is understandable, but how could she leisurely cut herself whileughing devilishly. I don''t see myself ever doing such a thing in a million years," Yang Zi said, sounding so disappointed in what Zhao Liying did.

    "Beauty, it''s her body, she can do whatever that pleases her to her body it''s her business, not ours. Nobody told her to be so obsessed to the point of no redemption, so don''t stress yourself over what happened earlier," Yifeng said, as he let her rest her head on his shoulders.

    "I am not worried about her, I am just curious about why she did such a despicable thing to herself. Was framing me her only aim, or did she have some other nsid out?" Yang Zi asked suspiciously.

    "Maybe she was just bored that is why she came up with such a ridiculous scheme to taint your reputation in the Mansion," Yifeng replied.

    "She...,"

    "Beauty, let''s stop talking about her. Your dad''s birthday is tomorrow let nothing or anyone ruin your mood a day to such an important day," Yifeng interrupted, in a meek tone. His men monitoring Zhao Liying and her friends did not report about them doing something fishy, so there wasn''t any reason to be so worried.

    "I haven''t forgotten about that," Yang Zi replied, raising her head from his shoulders.

    "How is the arrangement going? Are you sure you don''t need me toe with you? And what about Mi Er, what did you do about her pleads for you to take her along with you?" Yifeng asked anxiously. He felt so terrible when he recalled Mi Er sobbing over the phone just because her mummy and mum did not want to take her along to visit her dad.

    "I am just going there with a bouquet of flower and a packet of his favourite candy so there is no need to ask about how the arrangement is progressing," Yang Zi said.

    "I still want to visit them alone as I said before and Mi Er is going to visit my dad in the morning with my mum while, I will go ale in the afternoon so you don''t have to worry about her," Yang Zi said, forcing on a smile.

    "I am sure she will be very thrilled now that she is going to visit her dad," Yifeng said, forcing on a smile too.

    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that Jin and I have a meeting in that area tomorrow, but our meeting is gonna endte so I am not sure we can go home together," Yifeng said, as he stroked her hands affectionately.

    "It''s ok. Although the distance is quite far, I can drive home safely so you don''t have to worry about me when you are in the meeting," Yang Zi said calmly.

    "Ok, I will call when my meeting is over," Yifeng concluded.

    Knowing Zhao Liying''s temperament perfectly well, she wouldn''t have pretended to have fainted earlier after brutally cutting her wrist. I have this bad feeling that she caused that scene to distract our mind from her actual ns. I will tell the bodyguards guarding Chen and Mi Er to be vignt in case Zhao Liying and her friends are up to something terrible.

    Yang Zi thought, staring into space. The couples stayed in each other''s arms for a long time.

    The next day when it was time for her appointment, Yang Zi folded everything she was doing and prepared herself to leave the office. Yifeng who was reluctant to let her travel that far distance alone had no choice but to see her off. He went back into thepany after her car was no longer in sight.

    Yang Zi''s journey from the office to the columbarium her dad''s ashes were kept took her three hours because of the heavy traffic on the road.

    On reaching the ce, she parked her car outside the vast space which served as the parking lounge. With the three bouquets in her hands, she made her way inside the building.

    Inside she walked pass few people who paid a visit to their loved ones. After walking for about three minutes, she finally reached where her dad''s urn was kept.

    "Hello, dad, happy birthday. See, I brought your favourite chrysanthemum flower and your favourite candy," Yang Zi said, with mixed feelings. She was happy that it was her dad''s birthday. She also felt so sad that they had to celebrate it this way.

    (Hello, my amazing readers, please don''t forget to keep on voting,menting and reviewing. Please also buy the privilege. The gift function is always there)

 Chapter 262 - Pending Danger

    Today is her dad''s 42nd birthday. She would have thrown a big party for him if he was alive. It''s just so sad that this outstanding man died at such a young age.

    Yang Zi stares at her dad''s smiling face in the picture inside the enclosed transparent ss. She felt so teary when her eyes met the golden medal inside the enclosed ss.??

    The medal made her recall just how hard Little Yang Mi had practised her violin just so she could fulfil her dream of giving her dad a golden medal on his birthday.

    "Dad, Mi Er practised until her fingers bled just so she could make you proud of her. I know that Mi Er might not have told you this so that you won''t be sad. I know you must be very proud of her exceptional performance, right?" Yang Zi said as a drop of tears falls from her eyes.

    The day she dropped by at the main Mansion and saw Mi Er''s fingers bandaged, she had felt so terrible. She even scolded her for practising to the extent that her fingers bled. She only realised why she practised so hard when she gave her speech three days ago when she won the medal.

    Tears had flowed from her eyes when little Mi Er gave such a touching speech about her father. So many people were moved to tears.

    "I just came to realise that Mi Er has missed having you in our lives so terribly. To be honest, she has always missed you silently. She did not let mum and I know just how much she misses you because she was scared this will make us sad. Thinking back now, I feel so terrible for letting our little Mi Er go through such tough moments all alone," Yang Zi said as she cleaned her tears. She continues talking to her dad for a long time.

    As she talks, she paid no attention to those who also came to visit their people there.

    "Dad, thank you so much for everything. Those who murdered you might have thought that they were doing a bad thing by murdering you, but to me, it wasn''t a bad thing. Your death gave me not only a new life but also a brand new family. It gave me a mum I have always yearned for all my life. Without your death, Yang Zi would have never existed not to mention designer M. I am alive and well now because you sent mum across my path that day I wanted tomit suicide," Yang Zi said fighting back the tears that were attempting to fall.

    "Dad, although I never got to meet such a wonderful person like you, just know that I love you very much. I promise you, I will protect mum and Mi Er on your behalf. I will not let any harme to them. Even though I have to put my life on the line, I will not let those who caused your doom to get through to Mi Er and mum. It''s my promise to you and I will make sure I keep it," Yang Zi vowed with her right hand on her chest.

    "Goodbye, dad. I know you must miss seeing Feng after thest time we visited. I will make sure toe with him next time," Yang Zi said, staring at her dad''s beaming face on the picture for thest time. She made her way to the second floor where Yifeng''s parents'' urns were kept.

    "Hello, Mum and dad, look at what I got for the both of you," Yang Zi said as she instantly brought out the flower she was hiding behind her back.

    "After Feng brought me herest time without telling me we wereing to meet both of you, I felt so terrible that didn''t bring any gifts with me," Yang Zi said soberly.

    "Today mum I didn''t forget to bring your favourite purple rose for you and dad I also did not forget to bring your favourite sunflower," Yang Zi said as she pinned the flowers she brought on the transparent ss.

    "I have always wondered how exceptional our second meeting would have looked like if you both were alive. We would have chatted, yed andugh until her stomach hurts. You would have pampered me until Feng and Chen get jealous," Yang Zi said, smiling as she imagined herself chatting and ying all day with Yifeng''s parents.

    "Nevertheless, I am happy to meet the both of you again," Yang Zi said, forcing on a smile. Yang Zi afterwards started telling Yifeng''s parent all the exciting events that happened during the period shest visited them. She could not stop beaming as she narrates everything to them. When she finally noticed her environment, she was surprised to see that everywhere will soon darken.

    "Mum, I know being a mum is difficult, but I will try all my best to be a good mum to Chen. I will make sure he doesn''t have a course to cry for a mother''s love. Mum, that doesn''t mean I will steal your spot in his life. None of us will forget you, so you shouldn''t feel sad about what I said," Yang Zi said meekly.

    "Please mum, watch over me and make sure I don''t fail in my new role," Yang Zi said.

    "I promise to love Feng until myst breath. I promise, I will help him heal his past woundspletely, just as he has helped in healing mine. I will also make sure no harmes his way. I promise not to give him any course to cry. I will try my very best to make sure that his days are blissful all the time," Yang Zi promised seriously.

    "Mum, dad watch over us and keep us far away from danger. When Ie next time, I will make sure that Mi Er is with me. As you know, she has been so eager to meet both of you. She has a lot to tell you. She is just as beautiful and well mannered as me. You will surely fall in love with her when you meet her," Yang Zi said. The thought of Mi Er talking nonstop with Yifeng''s parents made her smile.

    "Goodbye, mum and dad. I will make sure to visit more often," Yang Zi said before staring at the couple''s pictures for thest time. There is always this soothing effect Yifeng''s mum face always gives her. Staring at her face right now, she could feel this soothing effect, which always assures her that everything will be alright.

    As she walks out of the columbarium, she smiles satisfactorily, unlike her usual sad expression each time she visits.

    "I never knew that talking to mum and dad could be so fun. I can''t wait to take Yifeng along with me to visit my biological parents in the countryside soon," Yang Zi said as she ignited the car and drove off.

    Yang Zi did not drive up to fifteen minutes before her car developed faults.

    "Oh, goddamn it! What is wrong with the car," Yang Zi, who has be frustrated after struggling to restart her car for over ten minutes, cursed as shees down from the car for the third time? Since the ce was a lonely area where cars hardly passed, she did not see anyone to ask for help.

    She wouldn''t mind abandoning the car there if she had seen someone who could drop her off in where she could get a cab. Yang Zi now standing outside the car was dying to clean the sweat off her face but she dares not do that since her hands were dirty from having to touch the wires inside the bo of the car.

    "Please let this be myst timeing out of this car just to fix it," Yang Zi mumbled a prayer as she entered the car. Staying in this dark ce wasn''t what terrified her. What scares her is the thought of bad people seizing the opportunity of the darkness to attack her unawares.

    No matter how much martial arts she has mastered, she was certain she will not go unscathed if bad people seized the darkness tounch a surprise attack on her.

    "Oh finally, I am saved," Yang Zi remarked as she heaved a sigh of relief. With the car working normally again, she wasted no more time on the lonely road. She drove gently for a long time. She only became rxed when she reached the City where streetlights illuminated the road, giving the surrounding beautiful scenery.

    "I can breathe normally once again. After today, I will never use this car again. I can''t believe this damn car almost put my life in great danger," Yang Zi said, hitting the steering just to get over her anger.

    A few minutester, Yang Zi started noticing that there was something weird about the car.

    "Am I hallucinating or dreaming that the car''s speed is increasing on its own?" Yang Zi remarked as she gently pressed the brake to reduce the speed of the car. She was dumbfounded when she realised the brake wasn''t working. Just to make sure it wasn''t her imagination, she tried to wind down the ss, but that wasn''t working too.

 Chapter 263 - Its A Dead End

    It was after this she realised it wasn''t her imagination and that someone had purposely messed up with her car.

    "What the heck? Who on earth messed up with my car?" Yang Zi shouted furiously, as she stayed focused to avoid bumping into other cars at her front. With the speed the car was driving per second, she knew that inevitably, other road users will get hurt.??

    Just then, she noticed three motorcycles that seemed to drive at the same speed as her car. To confirm whether they were tailing her, she stylishly changed to the rightne.

    "It looks like I am in serious trouble today," Yang Zi thought, trying as much as possible not to collide with other cars. With the speed of the car increasing drastically, she could not stop other cars from colliding with each other.

    As she drove past the traffic light which showed stop, through the side mirror Yang Zi could see cars colliding with each other. The impact was so tremendous. She was certain that many people would get seriously hurt from the impact of the massive collision.

    "Let me call Shiyi, he might have a way to help me stop the car," Yang Zi said, as she struggled with keeping herself safe and calling Shiyi. Her struggle wasn''t so sessful because she bumped into over six cars because of this.

    "Hello big bro, please save me. I am in serious trouble," Yang Zi said breathlessly as her car violently bumped into a car. The crash jolted Shiyi to his feet.

    "Hey Zi Er, what is going on there? Why does it sound like you just got into an ident?" Shiyi asked in a worried tone.

    "Can you track the location of my car? I believe these guys riding on these motorcycles might have hacked it. To protect my life, I can''t speak to you for long," Yang Zi said. The thought of dying when her engagement party was just three weeks away scared her. Shiyi quickly raced through the stairs to the 2nd floor.

    "I had dropped by at our hideout since I missed our time here. Stay on the line while I check what might be the problem," Shiyi said, as he opened the door of a room, switched on the lights and then hurried inside.

    "I am sure Zhao Liying must be responsible for this. If I ever survive through this, I promise to give her a taste of her own medicine. I will make her see death knocking right at her, just like she has done to me. It''s a promise and I will make sure I keep it," Yang Zi said menacingly, as she battled to stay alive.

    On reaching where hisputers were, Shiyi hastily pulled off the nylon he had used to cover theputers. Within two minutes, he was already on hisputer, typing madly.

    "Shiyi, I want to call Feng but for me to do that I have to disconnect our call so I hope you are ok with this?" Yang Zi said, her heart racing erratically.

    "I want to hear his soothing voice because this might be thest time I will hear his...,"

    "Zi Er, what nonsense are you saying? You are gonna be just alright, so stop speaking like someone who is going to die soon," Shiyi scolded her. As he spoke, his eyes did not leave the screens for a split second.

    "And if calling Yifeng will make you stop spouting nonsense, then do it. I will call you after your call with him ends," Shiyi said. As he typed on theputer, his heart was throbbing rapidly. With the woman he loved in danger, he could not stay calm at all.

    "Ok, thank you," Yang Zi said, as she stretched her right hand to end the call while controlling the steering with the other hand.

    "F*ck!" Yang Zi cursed loudly when she realised a truck approaching her at top speed.

    That damndy has set up so many traps to have me killed today but, I will tell her I am not that easy to kill.

    Yang Zi thought, as she quickly manoeuvred her car to avoid getting hit by the truck.

    To avoid colliding with the truck, she crashed into other cars. She panted heavily after the struggle was over.

    "For doing this to me, I swear I am gonna repay the favour but in five-folds," Yang Zi said sternly, as she quickly dialled Yifeng''s line.

    "Zi Er, I hear screeching sounds of tyres, what the heck is going on there?" Yifeng asked in a worried tone. Su Jin sitting beside him became rmed when he heard Yifeng''s worried voice.

    "Feng, I... I...," Yang Zi stammered, not knowing how to ry everything to Yifeng.

    "Why are you stuttering? Is something wrong?" Yifeng asked.

    "My car has been hacked," Yang Zi blurted out.

    "Someone hacked into your car? What do you mean?" Yifeng asked the obvious question.

    "Apart from the steering, nothing else in my car is working. It has been like this for over fifteen minutes now. I have been racing the entire city in this manner. I would have been long dead if not because I was a former racer. That is to say that you are so lucky to be speaking with your woman right now," Yang Zi said, trying to sound funny under such a tense atmosphere.

    "What? And how could you make a joke about this when your life is at stake?" Yifeng said, as he quickly signalled the driver to pull over in a suitable spot.

    "Crying will make you worried and also make me look weak and I don''t like it so, I can''t cry even though I want to," Yang Zi said, trying to sound indifferent about her current dilemma.

    "It''s ok to cry, Zi Er. You don''t have to always act strong in front of me...,"

    "Feng, since I want to see you alive the next time we meet, I can''t talk with you for a long time," Yang Zi replied.

    "I called to hear your sweet masculine voice and now that I have heard it, I am happy. I have to disconnect the....,"

    "Where are you at the moment?" Yifeng asked worriedly.

    "My location changes every five minutes so I can''t give you an urate reply..."

    "Ok, did you wear the sapphire ne I gave you?" Yifeng asked anxiously.

    "Yes, I particrly wore it to brag about it to mum and dad," Yang Zi replied, her focus on the street.

    "That is great, try as much as possible not to get hurt because I aming for you," Yifeng said, as he quickly signalled Su Jin to help him with his IPad.

    "I will try but I am not promising you anything," Yang Zi said, as she quickly disconnected Yifeng''s call and answered Shiyi''s iing call.

    "Zi Er, I have analysed the problem by watching everything here and I can see that your car slows down whenever there is a huge gap between your car and those motorcycle dudes so I believe that for you to control your car, you need to cut them off your tail," Shiyi exined.

    "Can you do it?" Shiyi asked nervously.

    "I just need to cut through other cars. I know with them following me closely it won''t be easy but, I can try it," Yang Zi said, as she positioned herself well on the driver''s seat.

    "I believe in your capability Zi Er. Go get it, I am rooting for you here," Shiyi said, trying so hard to mask his fear.

    "I love you so much Shiyi. Being your best friend in this lifetime is one of the best thing that has ever happened to me. You are the best friend and brother I could have ever wished for, you know that right?" Yang Zi asked, as she quickly did like Shiyi had advised her to do.

    "I know you do so you must stay alive, Ok. I will call Shui Shui and tell her what is going on here," Shiyi said, not disconnecting the call.

    Yang Zi focused all her attention on cutting the motorcycle guys off her tail.

    She smiled devilishly when she saw one motorcycle getting crushed by another car.

    For the next ten minutes, Yang Zi raced recklessly across the entire city. She could finally wind down the sses of her car after so much racing.

    "Zi Er, Zi Er...," Shiyi shouted in horror like he just realised something.

    "What? Why do you sound so terrified?" Yang Zi asked, her breathing sounding irregr.

    "There happens to be a cliff at the end of that...,"

    "What!" Yang Zi eximed in shock.

    "It''s a dead-end Zi Er. There is going to be a huge trouble if you can''t stop the car before you get to the cliff," Shiyi now standing said, running his entire fingers through his already messy hair. At first nce, one could tell how helpless he was.

    "Hahaha..," Yang Ziughed maniacally to the amazement of the dejected Shiyi.

    "I have fought so many powerful people in my life, and yet this is how I am gonna die. It''s just ridiculous that I am going to die in the hands of the daughter of the man and woman who ruined my mum''s happiness," Yang Zi said, in a hurtful voice.

 Chapter 264 - The Accident

    "Zi Er, please don''t say this. There''s still some distance before you get to the end of the toad, so this means there is still hope," Shiyi said. As he spoke, warm tears trickled down his eyes.

    "Shiyi, don''t cry, Ok? You know it always breaks my heart to see you cry," Yang Zi said when she noticed that Shiyi''s voice sounded like he was in tears.??

    "I promise, I will not resign to fate. Just like I fought to stay alive for 8 years to avenge my sister''s death, I will wrestle with fate today until the end. Instead of crying, just await my triumphant''s return," Yang Zi said confidently. Knowing too well that Shiyi will not disconnect the call until the end, she disconnected the call.

    "Starting from this moment, my life is in my hands and I, Yang Zi, will never resign to fate. I will rewrite my fate tonight," Yang Zi said sternly. As the car continued to move at top speed, she nced around for something she could collide with to stop the car.

    "Boss, there is a cliff at the end. Young Miss is in grave danger," Yifeng''s driver informed.

    "What!" Yifeng eximed in shock as he turned and stared at Su Jin.

    "Feng, Zi Er''s car is just in front of ours, I am sure she is going to be alright," Su Jin assured, as he tapped him on his shoulders encouragingly.

    "Jin, you know how much I love Zi Er. I won''t survive if something bad happens to her," Yifeng said, as he quickly hid his trembling hands. What Yifeng did not know was that Su Jin sitting beside him was in as much pain as he was in. He was even more scared than he was.

    "Feng, nothing bad will happen to Zi Er. Let''s just have faith, Ok?" Su Jin encouraged.

    "Goddamn it! I wouldn''t have had to rely on my men, who are far behind if my gun was with me. I would have long blown off the heads of those fools on the motorcycles if my gun was with me," Yifeng said helplessly.

    "I would have saved my Zi Er from all these if I had my gun with me. What I regret most at the moment is not bringing my gun with me," Yifeng said, as he stared at the car in front of them. They were so close, and yet he was still helpless.

    "Feng, there is no need for regret...,"

    "Run over the motorcycle with the car," Yifeng ordered his driver.

    "What?" The driver remarked in shock. He thought he heard him wrong.

    "I said, run over the goddamn motorcycle," Yifeng repeated fiercely.

    "Ok, boss," The driver said, as he quickly got to work.

    Seeing that the car behind them was aiming at them, the driver of the motorcycle tried his best not to get knocked down.

    "God, please let this work," Yang Zi mumbled a sincere prayer when she saw the pieces of equipment used in blocking the lonely road.

    She ran through the pieces of equipment without hesitation. She lost control of the car the moment she did this.

    The car now driving on its own, hitting against the bumps on the sides of the road.

    "It has to stop moving, please," Yang Zi muttered when she saw the cliff was just some distance away.

    Before Yang Zi could fathom what was going on, the car fell on its side because of the impact of the collision. Even upon all this, the car still refused to stop.

    The motorcycle guys got distracted by what happened, and Yifeng''s driver used their moment of distraction to run over them.

    "Oh, No...," Yifeng screamed when Yang Zi''s car was just five steps away from the mouth of the cliff.

    The three of them in the car subconsciously closed their eyes, not wanting to stare at such a heart-wrenching sight.

    "It stopped," Yifeng screamed in delight as he opened the door and hurried outside. Su Jin and the driver also came down from the car.

    From where they stood, they could see sparksing from the car. Yifeng who was been so eager to save Yang Zi froze when he saw this.

    He bent down and held his head with his hands like he was in pain. Su Jin rushed to his side when he saw this. Yifeng continuously groaned in pain as he held his head staring at the car, from which sparks were stilling out.

    The scene of a 15-year-old boy being dragged out of a zing car quickly popped into his head. His heart tightened when he recalled that tragic night. The night he lost not only his father and mother but also another important man in his life.

    "Feng, what is wrong?" Su Jin said, catching Yifeng before he could fall on the ground.

    "Say, something Feng," Su Jin urged, as he embraced him tightly.

    "Mum, dad, uncle...," Yifeng said, tears streaming down his face. It was when he mentioned these three people''s names that Jin realised what was wrong with him.

    Oh, goddamn it! How could I forget so soon that Feng has a very severe trauma about fire and car idents? How could I forget so soon that uncle, aunt and butler Jin died in a ghastly motor ident?

    Su Jin reprimanded himself as he hugged Feng tighter.

    "Jin, I can''t lose her, in the same way, I lost them. You must save her for me," Yifeng pleaded with great difficulty. From the way he gripped his chest, Jin could tell that he was having trouble breathing.

    "But you are not Ok too, so how can you expect me to leave you alone?" Jin said, refusing to obey his order.

    "Forget about me and just save her. Her life is more important than mine," Yifeng said, his eyes focused on the car which had caught fire.

    "Feng, you...,"

    "Leave me alone and do as I say. I will never forgive myself if something terrible happens to her so, just help me please...," Yifeng said, using his right hand which was previously on his head to violently push stubborn Jin away.

    "Hey, stay and take care of him," Su Jin ordered the driver before he took a nce at his friend who was in excruciating pain.

    "Just go," Yifeng said, waving his hand for him to abandon him and save Yang Zi instead.

    Zi Er, you must be safe, Ok? I can''t bear to lose you in the same manner, I lost them. I won''t be able to handle the pain if you leave me this way.

    Yifeng thought as he fell on the floor holding his head and chest.

    "Boss, what is wrong? Wake up," the driver said, as he tapped his face repeatedly to keep him conscious.

    The moment Yifeng saw Jin carry Yang Zi out of the zing car in his embrace, he smiled as tears trickled down his face.

    "She is fine now," Yifeng mumbled, as his vision slowly went dim. The ambnce whom Shiyi had called to report the car ident arrived just in time to rush the couple to the hospital.

    Su Jin and Yifeng''s men, who arrived at the scene of the ident a few minutes, made sure that reporters published nothing about the ident that urred. All Yang Zi and Yifeng''s loved ones rushed to the hospital after they were informed about the ident. The person who was unaware of this incident was the Chairman. Nobody mentioned it to him for fear that he might copse from shock.

    Yang Zi, who was sleeping for hours on the hospital bed, slowly open her eyes. The first person her gaze met after waking up was Yifeng''s worried expression.

    "Feng...," Yang Zi called weakly, raising her hand to touch his face.

    "Wow! You are awake. Wait here let me call the doctor," Yifeng said, attempting to stand up and head outside, but Yang Zi''s sudden grip around his left wrist prevented him from leaving.

    "Stay here with me," Yang Zi said, slowly sitting up. Yifeng kept a pillow behind her back for her to rest on.

    "How are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable in any part of your body? Tell me and I will get the doctor to examine you right away," Yifeng said, trying to stand up from the bed.

    "Feng, what is wrong? Why are you acting so weird after I woke up? Did I perhaps do something wrong that made you upset?" Yang Zi asked, her grip still around Yifeng''s wrist.

    "Acting weird? What are you talking about?" Yifeng said as he avoided staring at her face.

    "If nothing is wrong, then look at me in the face and talk to me. Stop avoiding to stare at me or I will forever regret waking up after listening to your heart-wrenching words," Yang Zi ordered sternly.

    "You heard all I said earlier?" Yifeng asked. He was dying to stare at her and touch her, but hecked the courage to do so after what happenedst night.

    "Yeah, I did. I heard almost every word everyone said. The only problem is I couldn''t open my eyes and talk to you guys," Yang Zi said, staring at Yifeng who was still avoiding her gaze. She stared at him in silence for two minutes without uttering a word.

    "Let''s break up," Yang Zi said sternly, to the awe of Yifeng, who instantly stared directly into her eyes.

 Chapter 265 - Wow! You Are Finally Awake!

    "Break... break what?" Yifeng asked, speechless. His eyes almost popped out in shock.

    "Yeah, if you are gonna keep on ming yourself for not saving me earlier, then let''s just break up," Yang Zi said seriously.??

    "I am sorry. Don''t be mad," Yifeng said, as he caressed her hands tenderly.

    "Zi Er, you will not understand how much I desperately wanted to save you from that fiery fire. I wanted to rush and save you, but my legs refused to move. You were just right in front of me, but I couldn''t save you. Because of how helpless my condition was, my best friend had to save my woman when I was just right there," Yifeng said painfully.

    "Feng, I am not ming you for not being able to rescue mest night. Just like I once got so terrified each time it rained, I got to know earlier while I was sleeping, that you have a fear of fire. You get terrified each time you witness a car ident because of the ident that imed your parents'' lives. I am perfectly ok knowing that you had the intention of rescuing me so, you don''t have to avoid me because ofst night''s incident," Yang Zi said, caressing his face.

    "Zi Er, that you are ok with it doesn''t mean that I am fine with it. I can''t always rely on others to save my loved ones for me, can I?" Yifeng asked, in a miserable tone.

    "You yed an important role in helping me ovee my trauma and now that I know about yours, I will help you. I promise to help you so you won''t feel so miserable like you didst night," Yang Zi said, as she embraced him.

    "I am sure that with my help, your scar will heal faster," Yang Zi said, stroking his hair.

    Yifeng abruptly pulled away from her embrace, looking like he just recalled something.

    "How are you? Are you hurt anywhere? Are you hungry?" Yifeng asked, staring into her eyes with so much concern.

    "I bet you must be hungry. I will have Feng Shu bring you your favourite delicacies and you can have whatever you want to eat," Yifeng said, as he quickly removed his phone from his trouser pocket and dialled someone''s number.

    "That means I can eat my favourite chocte cake, right?" Yang Zi asked, staring into his eyes with hope-filled eyes.

    "Hmm....," Yifeng hesitated just to arouse Yang Zi''s expectations even more.

    "I thought you said I could eat whatever I desire, are you going back on your words?" Yang Zi asked, like an over-pampered child.

    "I will have Yuan Quan deliver it to the hospital," Yifeng said before he began speaking with someone on the phone. After giving the person at the other end his orders, he disconnected the call.

    "Feng, what about the others? I don''t see anyone around," Yang Zi, who noticed that no one except Yifeng in her VIP hospital room asked worriedly.

    "Your mum and Mi Er couldn''t stop crying when they visited you in the hospitalst night. I forced them to go home this morning. Shui Shui refused to move a muscle from your sidest night. Because of too much crying, her eyes were so puffy this morning. Xiaofei and mum had a really hard time in persuading her to go for the shooting of her current TV show," Yifeng held his breath.

    "I could imagine just how scared my little Mi Er must have been when she saw me lying lifelessly on this hospital bed and thank you very much for forcing my mum to go home. I know it must have been hard on you to achieve that," Yang Zi replied meekly.

    "Shiyi just left a few minutes ago. I guess luck wasn''t on his side today, he would have seen you awake if he did not have to leave for an important board meeting. He was also really reluctant to go," Yifeng ryed, his gaze focused on her face. He was so happy that despite that terrible identst night, Yang Zi did not sustain serious injuries.

    "He must have felt so dejectedst night. A thousand words must have rushed through his innocent mind when he saw that car almost fell off the cliff. I can''t fathom the amount of pain he must have been in," Yang Zi said sadly when she recalled Shiyi''s sobbing voicest night.

    "Su Jin and Xiaofei also left the hospital directly to the office this morning," Yifeng said.

    "What about Wen Min?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "She just stepped out of the room to get something minutes ago. She stubbornly refused to go to work, saying she wanted to stay by your side until you were awake. I couldn''t talk her out of it so I just let her do what she wanted," Yifeng replied.

    "Wow! I never knew that Wen Min loved me so much, haha...," Yang Ziughed. She abruptly stoppedughing when she felt a sharp pain in her ribs.

    "Are you ok? You don''t have to do this just to cheer me up," Yifeng said when he realised she seemed to be in pain.

    "I am not pretending. I am just happy that so many people love me so much: I feel like I did a very good deed in my past life that is why God blessed me with so many wonderful people in this lifetime," Yang Zi said seriously.

    Just then the door opened. Yang Zi smiled weakly when she saw Wen Min''s astonished face.

    "Wow! You are finally awake," Wen Min remarked, rushing to her side in a sh.

    "Gently," Yifeng warned when Wen Min just abruptly hug Yang Zi.

    "Zi Er, I am so d you are awake. I was extremely worried yesterday when I learned about your ident," Wen Min said, refusing to let go of Yang Zi.

    Last night she was in the restaurant eagerly waiting for Shiyi since they had a date that night. She had be so worried when an hour passed, and yet Shiyi did not show up or called to tell her he couldn''t make it. She had waited for him in the restaurant for over three hours before Su Jin called to inform her that Yang Zi had an ident and that everyone was in the hospital. When she rushed over to the hospital, she met Shiyi pacing about the front of the hospital. From merely seeing him, she could tell that he had forgotten everything about their n.

    Since the situation wasn''t favourable, she mentioned nothing about the date to him.

    "I am more thrilled that I got to see your pretty face again," Yang Zi said, patting her back. Wen Min released Yang Zi when Yifeng tapped her to let go of Yang Zi. The three continued talking for a long time.

    "Feng, did the police catch the motorcycle men who were responsible for the ident? Did they mention who the mastermind is?" Yang Zi asked seriously.

    "After the wrecked, they causedst night, only one of them survived when the ambnce arrived. He is in a very critical state, so the police couldn''t get any statement from him. We are all waiting for him toe out of thea so he will tell us who the mastermind is," Yifeng narrated in a calm too.

    Yesterday, after he was rushed to the hospital in an ambnce, he had woken up when they reached the hospital. He had almost pped a police officerst night because of how furious and frustrated he was.

    "Oh, Ok. We will just have to wait for him to wake up froma then," Yang Zi said, showingck of interest. Since the incident nine years ago, she had lost trust in the police. She would never trust them in this lifetime after all they put her through. She preferred carrying out her investigation than waiting for them.

    "Zi Er, don''t worry, I will make whosoever is responsible for yesterday''s incident pay dearly for what they did," Yifeng said fiercely.

    For the pain they put my woman through, I will make sure I will repay them in a thousand folds. I will make sure they feel the same misery and pain I went through.

    Yifeng thought furiously.

    "I know you will," Yang Zi said, staring at him affectionately.

    "Feng, what about the men you put in charge of protecting me? I hope you didn''t fire them after what happened yesterday?" Yang Zi asked anxiously.

    "After undergoing the normal punishments for disobeying my orders, I fired them and also made sure they won''t get any job for the rest of their lives," Yifeng said angrily, Wen Min moved to the left-hand side of the bed when she realised Yifeng was seriously angry.

    After the incident that urred in the resort, she got terrified each time Yifeng got angry, especially over anything concerning Yang Zi. From his murderous resst night and that night in the resort, she could vow that her cousin would not hesitate to kill for Yang Zi''s sake.

    She just watched them talk quietly without disrupting their conversation.

 Chapter 266 - Zhao Liying Paid A Visit To Yang Zi In The Hospital

    "Feng, yesterday since I was going on a far distance, I ordered them to stay behind. When they refused to obey mymands, I had threatened to report them to you. As you can see, they had no other choice but to do my bidding because of my threats, so I want you to forgive them," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "Zi Er, I am sorry I can''t do what you asked of me. I could joke around with every other thing that concerns me, but I could never joke around with your life," Yifeng said firmly. His tone and expression show that he would not change his decision.??

    "Feng, if someone should be punished here it should be me not them. I told them to take the evening off because the journey was a lengthy one and because I didn''t know that I would encounter any danger on the way so please pardon them for my sake?" Yang Zi pleaded, caressing his hands affectionately to soothe his anger.

    "Feng, even though you won''t take them back, how about you uplift the ban on them ever having a decent job? If you don''t uplift the ban not only will they suffer but their entire family will suffer along with them and knowing that I am the sole reason for their suffering I will never be happy with myself so how about you do me this favour," Yang Zi insisted when she saw Yifeng was adamant about the issue.

    "The punishment I gave to them was a fair one, even they can testify to it so stop pleading for them because I won''t change my decision," Yifeng said unwaveringly.

    "Feng, Zi Er is pleading with you so sincerely, can''t you just let it go? Besides, whatever was fated to happen would have happened even though a thousand bodyguards were guarding her, so you can''t me anyone else except the mastermind of the incident for what happened," Wen Min spoke her mind fearlessly.

    "And arguing with a sick person is adding more stress to her, and this might worsen her condition so just do what she wants," Wen Min added, tilting her head sideways almost immediately when Yifeng threw her a murderous re.

    "Feng, just think about it. Rmending them for another job in another organisation is a win-win for you and them: for them, they will have a source of livelihood while you will continually have their loyalty thereby making it a win-win situation," Yang Zi refused to give up just like that.

    "Feng, please..... Ouch," Yang Zi eximed in pains holding her right ribs.

    "Zi Er, what is wrong?" Yifeng asked worriedly. Her scream of anguish melted away all his anger.

    "Look at what I was talking about. Your argument has stressed her out to the point that she is in pains. This wouldn''t have happened if you had agreed to what she wanted," Wen Min quickly shifted the me on Yifeng.

    "Wait, let me go call the doctor but make sure you listen to whatever your sick woman says before the doctor arrives if you don''t want to see her in pains," Wen Min said. She used the excuse of calling the doctor to give them some privacy.

    "Shiyi''s board meeting should have begun by now, I can''t wait for him to visit the hospital after wrapping up everything," Wen Min now outside the VIP room mumbled heading towards the chair in the corridor.

    "Beauty since you want me to rmend them for another job, I will do it just for your sake so please let''s stop arguing. It has just has not been long since you woke up, I have missed you very much so let''s talk about us instead of wasting our time arguing about unimportant people," Yifeng said as he wrapped his hand around her body.

    "I have missed you so much too. While I was fighting for my life, all I could think about was you. I was afraid of leaving you behind all alone. Thinking about you gave me the strength I needed to fight to survive," Yang Zi said, wrapping her hands around his waist.

    Last night when she saw death knocking right at her, she had so many regrets. She had regretted keeping so many secrets about herself from the man she loves dearly. She had also regretted not telling him just how much she loves him and wanted to stay by his side forever. Now that she has survived through that terrible ident, she will do everything to make sure she doesn''t have any regrets.

    "Same here, I couldn''t imagine a life without you. When the car had toppled over and I stood outside the car unable to take a step forward, I had vowed to kill myself if something bad was to happen to you," Yifeng said as he let her rest her head on his shoulders.

    "Feng, if ever something bad happens to me in the future, live on without me. Never have the slightest thought ofmitting suicide or mourning over me for a long time. You have to live well for me to be happy wherever I might be," Yang Zi said softly. Yifeng abruptly let her seat straight. He stares into her eyes with a gaze Yang Zi could not pinpoint the meaning.

    "Zi Er, stop saying something bad. Nothing bad is going to happen to you. Don''t even think of ever leaving me Ok," Yifeng said sternly.

    "Nothing is certain...,"

    "Zi Er, we haven''t even started a family and yet you want to jinx it with your words? I will be so mad at you if you continue talking about death," Yifeng said seriously.

    "Ok, hubby forgive Wifey for whatever she might have said. Nothing will have to either of us. We are going to get married and have cute little buns who will hover around us day and night," Yang Zi said when she realised Yifeng wasn''tfortable with what she said.

    "Stop frowning, it doesn''t suit you," Yang Zi said, pecking him on his lips to appease him.

    "Promise not to talk about death ever again because I don''t want to ever get separated from you," Yifeng said in a soft tone. He stares into her eyes in anticipation.

    "I promise," Yang Zi said, smiling brightly at him. The two kept on talking and ying lovey-dovey inside the hospital room. Wen Min who was scared of being fed dog food stayed outside the hospital room until the doctor came to check up on Yang Zi.

    For three days everyone takes turns in visiting Yang Zi in the hospital. Her colleagues took turns ining to visit her too. Everyone including the doctors and nurses did everything to make sure her stay in the hospital was a pleasant one.

    On the fourth day of her stay in the hospital, Yang Zi, who was eagerly waiting for Yifeng toe back from where he went to, turned to face the entrance when the door opened. Her expression instantly turned sour when she got a glimpse of the face of her guest.

    What the heck is she doing here? Is she here to mock me for sessfully making me bedridden?

    Yang Zi thought, her gaze focused on the uninvited visitor who walks into the room with a broad smile on her face.

    "Hello...," Zhao Liying who walks toward the bed in full glory remarked, waving at Yang Zi. That annoying smiles never leaves her face. At first nce, one could tell that she was smiling so charmingly to make Yang Zi upset.

    "How have your four days stay in the hospital being? Horrible, right?" Zhao Liying asked, still maintaining her smiling face.

    "It was fabulous. With the way everyone is at my beck and call, I feel like I am on a holiday on a lovely ind. You can''t imagine how awesome that feeling is right?" Yang Zi asked, returning the favour by smiling even more bewitchingly at her. Zhao Liying pretended as though she was unaffected by her smiles.

    "How did you enjoy my surprise gift? It was epic, right?" Zhao Liying asked, pretending as though she did not hear Yang Zi''s earlier mockery remark.

    Did she just say putting me through that pain was epic?

    Yang Zi thought angrily, but she did not make her anger visible on her face.

    Just you wait until I return the favour. I bet mine will be more epic than yours.

    Yang Zi thought, smiling just to show Zhao Liying that her words did not affect her.

    "At first I was really furious when I got that so-called surprise gift of yours, but not anymore. Rather than for it to be a misfortune like you had wanted, it turns out to be a great blessing to me. Thanks to your gift, I got to spend an entire four days of no interruption with my man. He spoiled me a hundred per cent. Can you imagine he princess carried to wherever I want for the past four days?" Yang Zi said, smiling radiantly at her. Zhao Liying dug her long nails into her fingers when she heard Yang Zi''s lovely tone as she narrated everything to him.

 Chapter 267 - Dont You Dare Mistake Me For A Weakling

    "Because of your gift, I got to know what extent Feng could go for me. Do you know that he even wanted us to register our marriage in the bureau after I woke up from the impact of the ident?" Yang Zi said, maintaining her charming smile.

    You were just so lucky to survive this, but I promise you will not be as lucky the next time I strike.??

    Zhao Liying thought, ring deadly gazes at Yang Zi.

    "Did he promise to marry you? Howe he also said the same thing to mest night when we were making love to each other?" Zhao Liying said, staring at Yang Zi, whose smile instantly vanished after hearing Zhao Liying''s words.

    Zhao Liying smirked devilishly when she noticed her words had left the once prouddy speechless.

    "Last night when we were both having sex, he couldn''t hold back from confessing how sweet I taste. He even moved to saying that I tasted a thousand times better than you. Lost in our own burning passionst night, he just couldn''t stop moaning my name...,"

    "Stop lying, Feng would never have sex with you? For 9 years he has constantly rejected all your advances, even when I was not in his life, so how on earth would he have suddenly have sex with you overnight?" Yang Zi chided furiously.

    "Yeah, he always rejected all my advances but, think about it. Would he still reject me when I had left him with no other choice but to desire me?" Zhao Liying asked, smiling devilishly.

    "What do you mean by you left him with no other choice but to desire you?" Yang Zi asked angrily. She instantly thought about what Zhao Liying meant by herst sentence.

    Does her words mean she drugged him, that is why he had no choice but to use her as a vessel to relieve his pain?

    Yang Zi thought in realisation. At that moment she felt like standing up to punch the nastydy hard on the face to soothe her anger.

    "How about you take out your time to think about what my words mean and while you are doing the thinking, you can stare at these epic pictures of us I tookst night," Zhao Liying said, bringing out pictures inside her handbag.

    She abruptly threw them on the bed for Yang Zi to have a proper view of it.

    Yang Zi picked up the pictures to confirm whether what Zhao Liying said was true.

    She angrily threw the picture on the floor when she got a glimpse of the nude couples on the pictures. Yang Zi quicklyforted herself after a few minutes of fuming.

    "I think Feng made the right choice having sex with you....,"

    "You think so too, right? This is the first time we have ever thought alike and I can''t help but feel thrilled seeing you look so defeated," Zhao Liying said, beaming just to get on Yang Zi''s nerves.

    "It is a thousand times better than having sex with one of the club hostess. I would have really murdered him if he had used a club hostess as my substitute other than, brutally torturing the one who drugged him," Yang Zi said nonchntly. Zhao Liying dug her long nails into her flesh when she heard Yang Zi''s provoking words.

    "How dare you say that I am your substitute? I bet you can''t ept that Feng says I am better in bed than you," Zhao Liying said, not able to control her anger anymore.

    "What is so special about having sex with him? He has used so manydies as his y toys in the past, so what is the big deal about adding you to the list. I am the one he loves and you will forever remain his nightstand," Yang Zi said firmly.

    "How dare you call me his one nightstand? What gives you the guts?" Zhao Liying said furiously. She raised her hands to p Yang Zi hard on her face but Yang Zi caught her hands in midst air before it could touch her face.

    "Don''t you dare think I am a weakling just because I injured my leg? Even with this injured leg, I could effortlessly beat ten of you, so don''t you dare underestimate me," Yang Zi said, plunging her right hand away.

    "Even though he had threatened to publicly call off our engagement, let''s see whether you will remain unfazed when I upload the picture and video of this steamy night for the entire world to see," Zhao Liying threatened turning to leave.

    "You wouldn''t dare upload the pictures and videos ofst night incident to the public," Yang Zi said coldly. Yang Zi''s cold voice prevented her from taking a step forward. Zhao Liying turned to back to face her.

    "Try me and see whether I wouldn''t dare to do it," Zhao Liying said fiercely.

    "If you dare as much as upload the incident that urredst night, consider not only yourself but also the reputation of your family''s generation ruined because I am going to upload the video of you and Bai Zihua shamelessly having sex in the car," Yang Zi threatened, to the astonishment of Zhao Liying who thought that nobody else knew about the ugly incident.

    "Oh, I almost forgot that your steamy night with him ended not only in the car but also in the hotel room," Yang Zi added. Her mind went back to the night Zhao Liying used the excuse of apologising to invite her to the club.

    Even before she left her apartment to the club, she trusted nothing Zhao Liying said in the message. After reaching the club, she had taken a brief tour around the club before she appeared in front of Zhao Liying.

    When Zhao Liying started making her sincere apologies and even faked some tears. After seeing her cry, she had been slightly confused to whether or not her tears were real. Despite everything, she had never let her guard down around her. When Zhao Liying had opened a bottle of wine and offered her a ss of wine, she had pretended to have seen Yifeng and even called his name. She had seized that moment of distraction to exchange their drinks and also even pushed down the bottle of wine Zhao Liying had poured for her.

    She did all these without things without even knowing that the drink was drugged. It was when Zhao Liying constantly insisted about taking her home, despite all her disapproval that she suspected thedy was up to something fishy.

    After pretending to have left the club that day, she had hidden in the dark corner of the club and watched Zhao Liying search the entire club for her. Bai Zihua''s presence in the club further confirmed her doubt.

    Yang Zi had waited to see what the two were up to. She had smirked devilishly when Zhao Liying almost stripped herself in the club.

    Even when the two friends left the club she had followed them. It was when she followed them she got to witness the two best friend having a rough sex. They were so engrossed with satisfying each other''s desires to the point that they didn''t hear or see her opening the door of the car. Despite being disgusted by what she saw, she had taken a few pictures of them making love to each other.

    Her trailing didn''t end there, she even followed them to the hotel room where they spent the night. Just to have more evidence about their intimate workout, she had taken video clips of them having sex in the hotel room since they had left their hotel room opened.

    Leaving the hotel room she had felt so happy that she didn''t foolishly drink the wine or else she would have been the one violently raped by the men they might have prepared.

    "How... How... how on earth did you know about that?" Zhao Liying stammered in between her words.

    So Zihua was right when he said that she had exchanged my drink. Did she swap not only our drinks, but she dared had the guts to follow and even video us?

    Zhao Liying thought, gritting her teeth in anger.

    "So you pretended to have forgiven me only to swap our ss of wine that night?" Zhao Liying asked the obvious question.

    "You can''t me me for what happened to you that night. You wouldn''t have had to suffer in the hands of your best friend, if you had a clear conscience so you can only me yourself for trying to have a fellowdy like you defiled," Yang Zi said emotionlessly. Yang Zi stared at thedy before her, who was trying so hard not to break down in tears.

    "You have overstayed your wee so, I think you should leave. Moreover, you don''t want to have Feng violently throw you out of this room, right?" Yang Zi asked, when Zhao Liying did not utter a word.

    "This isn''t over," Zhao Liying said, turning to leave in shame.

    "For a woman who had sex the entire night, isn''t it abnormal for her to be walking around in heels so elegantly like nothing happened," Yang Zi said, when Zhao Liying was about to open the door.

    (A VERY HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO ME!!!??????.

    Since today is my birthday I decided to upload two chapters. I know this gift of mine is little but I wish you guys will feel my sincerity. Thanks for always being there to support me.

    Happy birthday to all those born in March. If anyone of you wants me to celebrate your birthday with you when the day reaches then don''t forget to write it down as ament so I could see it)

 Chapter 268 - What Actually Happened Last Night

    With clenched teeth and fist, Zhao Liying walked out of the hospital room in fiery.

    Damn her! If she thinks that she can annoy me and go scot-free then that means she doesn''t know who she is messing with. ??

    Yang Zi thought as she stares at the nude pictures littering the brown tiled floor. It wasn''t up to five minutes Zhao Liying left that Yifeng entered the hospital room.

    "Hi Beauty, look at what I have got for....," Yifeng stopped talking when he noticed Yang Zi''s unhappy expression. The next thing his eyes met was the pictures on the floor.

    From the pictures lying on the floor, he knew that someone had visited during his absence and from Yang Zi''s expression he could tell that the person was not a friend but a foe.

    He slowly walked up to where the pictures were scattered on the floor just beside the bed. The picture fell from his hand when he saw the content of the picture. He instantly lifts his head to stare at the woman on the bed whose gaze has been fixated on him since the moment he entered the room.

    What scares him most was the fact that she didn''t utter a word.

    Goddamn it! Whatever the person who showed these pictures to her said, I hope Zi Er didn''t believe such a person''s words because my rtionship will be at stake if she did.

    Yifeng wearing ck trouser on top a grey long sleeve clothes thought as he takes slow but steady steps towards the bed. He gently sat down beside her when he reached the bed.

    "Zi Er...,"

    "Are you the one on the pictures?" Yang Zi interrupted him in a calm tone.

    "Me on the pictures?" Yifeng asked as though he did not hear her words.

    "Of course not. Never! Zi Er, I will never cheat on you. You can trust me on that," Yifeng denied vehemently.

    "But Zhao Liying told me you were in her embrace throughoutst night. When I didn''t believe her, she showed me those pictures as evidence of the intimacy you both hadst night," Yang Zi said her voice not carrying a hint of anger.

    "Zi Er, I didn''t do what she used me of. I never had sex with her. She is just framing me to ruin our rtionship," Yifeng said instantly putting her hand in his. He stroke them affectionately.

    "If her words are all lies then can you tell me where you sleptst night. I asked you this same question when you came to the hospital this morning but you evade my question so how about you give me an answer now," Yang Zi said staring into his eyes.

    From what she found out after speaking to Zhao Liying she knew that half of what she said was the truth while the others were lies she manufactured.

    Since she was admitted to the hospital, Yifeng who was damn worried about her has always spent the night beside her. An exception wasst night. He left promising toe back and she waited for him for a long time but he never came back to the hospitalst night. He only came back around 8:30 am. So she wants to know what the heck happened that Zhao Liying had to used his previous absencest night to frame him.

    After so much contemtion Yifeng decided to disclose everything to Yang Zi.

    "I was in the club with Zhao Liyingst...,"

    "You went to the club with her?" Yang Zi asked in astonishment.

    "I was indeed in the club with Zhao Liying but Zi Er, trust me nothing happened between us. You are the only one I love. I would never in a million years betray your love, believe me," Yifeng said sincerely as he repeatedly strokes her hands.

    "She said she drugged youst night, is that a lie too?" Yang Zi asked sternly.

    "If you want to clear your name of all the allegations she made against you then start talking. Don''t me me for doubting you if you continue keeping quiet," Yang Zi said allowing him to exin everything to her.

    "Just to get Mrs Zhao to drop all her charges against your mum, I agreed to Zhao Liying''s two conditions. Her first condition was for me to give her and her friends an invitation card to my birthday party. The second condition was for me to have a drink with her in the club whenever she wants....,"

    "And you agreed?" Yang Zi asked the question she knew the obvious answer to.

    "How could you agree to her conditions without telling me? It''s my mum case we are talking about now. Didn''t you have trust in my capability?" Yang Zi asked, her tone getting a bit higher.

    "I have faith in your ability, Zi Er. I just didn''t want to see your mum make an appearance in court that is why I agreed to her terms. Believe me, I also had other ns to deal with the Zhaos'' if they didn''t drop the charges," Yifeng exins his part of the story.

    "I saw just unhappy you were back then that is why I did what I did without telling you. I just wanted to make you happy and believe me I was thrilled when I saw you so happy after you heard that Mrs Zhao dropped all her charges against your mum," Yifeng exined further when Yang Zi avoid his stares.

    They both didn''t speak for two minutes.

    "Ok, I believe that you went out of your way to agree to Zhao Liying''s conditions to make me happy despite hating her so much," Yang Zi finally said what Yifeng has desperately wanted to hear.

    "I never believed a word Zhao Liying said earlier about you guys having such adventurous and fun sexst night but after hearing you say that you both spend time in the clubst night, I don''t know whose words to believe anymore. So to free yourself from her usations, the exnation continues," Yang Zi said urging him to continue talking.

    "I don''t whether you recalled when I received a message on my phone while feeding you dinnerst night. When you asked me whether it was an important message from thepany, I told you no...,"

    "Yeah, I recall being worried that some emergency might have urred in thepany during your absence but you put my mind at ease by saying it was a spam message," Yang Zi said.

    "The message wasn''t a spam message like I had said. The sender was Zhao Liying. I didn''t tell you about it because I didn''t want you to get upset when you haven''t fully recovered," Yifeng said meekly.

    "I was very reluctant to do what she wanted because I didn''t want to leave you alone. After I made up my mind to grace her with my presence, I called Wen Min toe to spend the night with you instead...,"

    "Wow, I see why Wen Min who left the hospital not long ago had toe back to the hospitalst night. She must have kept your whereabouts a secret because you asked her not to disclose anything to me," Yang Zi said throwing using nces at him.

    "Despite the danger signs, I still went to the club but before I stepped foot into the club, I had already taken precautions against whatever evil ns she must have had in mind....,"

    "Does that mean you didn''t drink the drugged wine?" Yang Zi asked anxiously.

    "I drank it...,"

    "What? You drank it even after knowing that it was drugged?" Yang Zi asked in awe.

    "Yes, I let her assumed that she had caught me where she wanted to by drinking the drugged wine but my men whom I had instructed to watch over me took actions in the club when she wanted to take advantage of mest night. They took me out of the club before she could have her way with me...,"

    "So that means you didn''t sleep in her embrace like she had imedst night? I just knew she was making up lies to make me suspect you of being unfaithful to me," Yang Zi said smiling.

    "Where did spend the night afterwards. I mean you at least needed to do something to get rid of the effect of the drug right?" Yang Zi asked the obvious question.

    She has been drugged more than twice and she knows the kind of hell she went through to get rid of the effect of the drugs without having intense all-night sex with a man.

    "After I realised that I was drugged I had told my driver to take me to Shiyi''s ce since I didn''t want you to see me in such a terrible condition," Yifeng said honestly. All he could think aboutst night after realising that his drink was drugged was Yang Zi. He had imagined over a thousand times how unhappy she would be if she learns that he had broken her trust.

    IMPORTANT NOTE

    Hello guys, the update for the novel will be unstable starting from March. I am going through a lot at the moment and I also have examsing up soon. This exam is very important, I need to prepare adequately for it. The unstable updates might go on for a month or months but I promise I won''t drop the novel. In fact, writing a half novel is not my thing so you can trust me toplete the novel. Despite all these, I wish you guys will continue to support me. I promise to make it up to you guys after everything is settled.

    Thank you very much for your understanding, constant support, love and care.

    I love you guys very much. ??????

 Chapter 269 - Mine Forever

    "You spent the night at Shiyi''s Mansion? If you slept at Shiyi''s ce like you had said, how did you get rid of the effect of the drug? Don''t tell me you called Cheng Yi over to Shiyi''s Mansion at suchte hour?" Yang Zi asked, anxiety written all over her face.

    "Hey, don''t give me that weird stare, Ok because I didn''ty a finger on your best friend. Just to get rid of the effect of the drug, I soaked myself into freezing water in the bathtub with hand and teeth clenched. It was pure torture for me. The pain was so immense. I would have been unable to endure the pain if Shiyi did not stay up all night to chat with me," Yifeng exined in a calm tone. When they were outside the club, he had asked his driver to drive him to Shiyi''s Mansion since Jin had gone on two months business trip on his behalf. Shiyi did not relent in helping him when he saw the terrible condition he was in.??

    "I knew that everything she said was false. I knew with all certainty that you would never hurt or betray me. Am I correct?" Yang Zi asked, staring at his face with curiosity.

    "Yes, I will never betray or hurt you in this lifetime," Yifeng said seriously.

    "Stick to your words or you will have yourself to me if you hurt me," Yang Zi said yfully.

    "Ipletely forgot to ask the most important question," Yifeng said, acting as though he had recalled something.

    "What is that important question?" Yang Zi asked curiously as she rested her head on his shoulder. She wrapped her hands around his body afterwards.

    "Did she perhaps hurt you?" Yifeng asked in a worried tone as he patted her long ck hair.

    "No, she wouldn''t darey a finger on me and even though she had tried to take advantage of my injured leg, she would have got a shock of her life when I beat her to a pulp even with an injured leg," Yang Zi said proudly.

    "I trust you on that. I can recall how you almost beat me up several times in the past. You are the fiercest woman I have ever met. You are not only physically fit, you are also fabulous in bed," Yifeng teased, as he tickled her.

    "You are so naughty," Yang Zi now sitting up straight said beaming radiantly at him. They kept on ying for about ten minutes. After they stopped, Yifeng went to the table where he dropped his gift. He brought it to the bed and sat beside her.

    "What did you get for me?" Yang Zi said, trying to satisfy her curiosity by sneaking a peep at the white paper box ced on Yifeng''sp.

    "Ta-da...," Yifeng said, opening the white box for her to see it content.

    "Wow! You bought me this?" Yang Zi asked, smiling charmingly at him.

    "Yeah, you have always loved Mr Wu''s pastries, so I personally went to get this chocte cake for you," Yifeng said, beaming at her.

    "I have always known that you are the one who loves me the most in this entire universe. You are the best," Yang Zi said, turning to kiss him on his cheeks, but Yifeng who predicted her actions instantly turned around. She ended up, kissing him on his lips instead of his cheeks.

    "So sweet. It is a thousand times sweeter than this cake in front of me," Yifeng said, as he touched his lips seductively.

    "You cheated...," Yang Zi said, acting as though she was displeased with his actions.

    "You can''t say I cheated, I kissed you because I thought I deserved more than a peck as a reward," Yifeng said, his smile brightening even more.

    "Stop acting so adorable and let''s eat or I will be forced to devour you instead of this cake if you continue acting so irresistibly cute," Yifeng teased, winking naughtily at her.

    "You wouldn''t dare," Yang Zi challenged confidently.

    "Let''s see whether or not I am joking," Yifeng said, pretending as though he wanted to climb onto her.

    "Don''t you dare try to bully me in the hospital or else I will scream for help and you know what will happen if the doctores in and sees you bullying me," Yang Zi threatened yfully.

    "The entire nurses and doctors in this hospital cannot stop me if I want to act intimate with my woman so, stop threatening me using the doctor," Yifeng said shamelessly, to the astonishment of Yang Zi.

    "You....," speechless Yang Zi said, losing to her shameless boyfriend.

    "If you don''t want me to pounce on you, then stop acting so adorable or I won''t be able to hold myself back," Yifeng teased as he used the knife to cut the cake into the size that could fit into her mouth.

    "You are such a tease. I wonder how you will deal with me after I get discharged for starving you of the thing you love so much," Yang Zi said in a naughty tone.

    "Let''s leave that to when you fully recover. As you know, I am pretty good at waiting," Yifeng said, putting the cake into her mouth before she could speak.

    "Mhm... So yummy. I am just in love with Mr Wu''s pastries. They are just so irresistible," Yang Zi said, expressing just how much she loved the cake with her actions and words.

    "Is it that tasty? I bet it will be even tastier if I feed you in this sexy manner," Yifeng said, putting the sizeable cake into his mouth.

    He took the excited Yang Zi unawares when he suddenly kissed her with the cake stuck in his mouth.

    Even though he sessfully passed the cake into her mouth, he continued kissing her intensely. His gentle kiss soon turned to a rough one. He explored every part of every her mouth with his fiery tongue. Every time he bit her lower lips, he did not fail to soothe it with his hot tongue. By the time he released her, they were both panting for air.

    They both smiled as their gaze fixated on each other.

    "I love you so much Zi Er, in this lifetime, I may not have been your first man but I want to be thest man standing. I want you to be mine forever," Yifeng said, staring deeply into her eyes.

 Chapter 270 - Is My Love For Zi Er Worth Me Hurting The Woman That Loves Me Very Much?

    "I know you had many women in the past, but I don''t give a damn about that because i have already marked you as mine in this lifetime. I may not have been your first woman but I want to be thest one spending the rest of my life with you and just know, I won''t receive NO for an answer," Yang Zi said, smiling bewitchingly at him.

    "I won''t also take NO for an answer. If you say NO, I will kidnap and lock you up as my prisoner forever. As my prisoner, I will make sure that the first person your eyes meet when you wake up is me and I will spoil you with all the good things of life. I will do this until you fall madly in love with me. Even though you lock me up as your prisoner after I achieve my aim, there will not be any objection from me since you are mine regardless of what you do," Yifeng said, beaming at her.??

    "Hahaha.... I don''t mind being your prisoner for an eternity as long as you are not an unfaithful master," Yang Zi said, bursting into a deafeningughter. The couple continued chatting and teasing each other for a long time.

    Later that night, around 7:00pm, in a restaurant, a man and a woman sat opposite each other. Shiyi had specifically booked the entire restaurant so he would have an interrupted conversation with his date.

    "Wen Min, about standing you up on the day of Zi Er''s ident. I am sorry....,"

    "Don''t you dare apologise, I will get so furious with you if you apologise to me just one more time today," Wen Min threatened furiously.

    On the day of Yang Zi''s ident, he had asked Wen Min out on a date. They were supposed to watch a movie first and thene to the restaurant to have their dinner. Although Wen Min knew it wasn''t an actual date, she couldn''t help but feel so delighted that Shiyi mustered up the courage for the first time to ask her out on a date.

    Shiyi too was excited about the date, but his mood changed drastically the moment he saw a picture of Yang Zi acting so intimately with Yifeng when he was scrolling through his pictures on the phone. The picture had made him reminisce about the past. The past where he was the closest man to Yang Zi, the past where there was no Yifeng topete with him for her attention and love. Because of the terrible mood he was in, he had taken the rest of the day off work.

    After driving aimlessly for over twenty minutes, he did not know how he got to their hideout. The hideout which held many fantastic memories of the three of them together. While all this was going on, he had totally forgotten about thedy who was eagerly looking forward to their first official date together.

    He had entered their hideout with mixed feelings. When he stepped foot into the now lifeless sitting room, which used to be so lively when it was just the three of them, all the memories they made within the past three years in there came rushing back to him. The intense emotion overwhelmed him. He couldn''t help but shed some tears when he realised he lost the first woman he ever loved because of his foolishness. After taking a tour around the vast Mansion, he came back to the sitting room with Yang Zi''s pillow in his hand. While weeping silently over his great lost, he did not know how he fell asleep while hugging the red and white coloured pillow tightly to himself. It was Yang Zi''s distress call that woke him up.

    Thinking back now, although he disappointed Wen Min, he was still thrilled that he dropped by at their hideout that day. He could not imagine what would have happened to his best friend if he wasn''t there that night to lend her a helping hand.

    "Wen Min, I will continue feeling very terrible for standing you up for several hours that day. I will not be at peace with myself if I don''t sincerely apologise to you so please for conscience''s sake let me apologise for my wrongdoings," Shiyi said.

    "I want you to continue feeling bad for always being a jerk whenever ites to me. Who knows, you might slowly fall in love with me because of this?" Wen Min joked, but her jokescked a sense of humour.

    "You know that is not possible," Shiyi replied, feeling so guilty that he can''t reciprocate her love for him.

    "Shiyi, nothing is impossible. You just have to decide to let go. I know it will not be easy, but with a little effortbined with your determination, giving up on your love for Zi Er isn''t impossible," Wen Min said, in a mellowed tone.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I am not saying all this because I want you to love me back, but your happiness is what I am solely after. Even though my therapy works and you end up not loving Zi Er but love someone else, as a friend I will still cheer for you with a broad smile on even though I am hurting within," Wen Min said coolly.

    "Wen Min....," Shiyi was lost at words to say tofort her.

    When he had told her to be his emotional therapist and friend, he didn''t know how hard it will be on Wen Min but after so many interactions; he got to realise that Wen Min was hurt twice than he was each time he got hurt. Although she neverined of how much she was hurt each time she sees him in pain, her eyes always said it all. He felt terrible seeing her in pain.

    I know I love Zi Er very much, but is my love for her worth me hurting the woman who loves me so much? The woman who has done nothing but loved and fought for my happiness?

    Shiyi thought, his gaze focused on Wen Min, who was smiling at him. He knew that behind that beautiful smile lied an exinable pain.

 Chapter 271 - Wen Min, Lets Date

    Zi Er now has someone she loves so dearly, and I can tell that Yifeng loves her just as much as she loves him. Han

    ging on my feelings for her will only bring unforeseen trouble. Unforeseen trouble like how Zhao Liying tried to cooed me into harming her. I don''t want anyone to use my feelings against Zi Er so; I think it is better if I focus all my attention on thedy who loves me so unconditionally. Yes, that is what I will do.??

    Shiyi thought as he stared into space. Shiyi was so lost in his thought, he didn''t even hear when Wen Min called him.

    "Why does it look like you are in serious thought? Is everything Ok?" The sad Wen Minpletely forgot her pain and tried to find out what bothers him.

    "Let''s date," Shiyi blurted out to the awe of Wen Min. Wen Min looked around to see whether or not Shiyi just directed that word to her.

    "What did you just say?" Astounded Wen Min asked when she realised Shiyi was talking to nobody else except her.

    "I know we have been hanging out often, but I want us to officially be a couple," Shiyi said, staring at her awestruck expression for an answer.

    Did he abruptly ask me to date him because he realised just how much his indifferent attitude hurts me? Is he offering me such a juicy offer because he pities me? As much as I would have loved to ept his proposal, I can''t. I just can''t date him when he has feelings for someone else. The most painful part of this is the fact that the person he loves is someone I adore so much.

    Wen Min thought, her surprised expression instantly turning serious.

    "Shiyi, if you are acting this way because you feel terrible for me, then you don''t have to. I love you, it is my business so you don''t have to worry about me. I choose to be your friend and confidant even after knowing that you don''t love me in the manner I do, so never let my feelings be a burden to you," Wen Min said in a matured tone. This is the first time she talked that Shiyi did not see any sign of tears in her eyes.

    "Being by your side is enough for me. Shiyi I promise, I am Ok," Wen Min said coolly.

    "Wen Min, I know you might think that I am doing this because I feel sorry for you, but that is not the truth. To be honest, I am doing this because I feel terrible for myself," Shiyi said with a calm expression on.

    "You feel terrible for yourself? How?" Wen Min asked, looking confused.

    "I want to know how it feels to love a woman and for that woman I love to reciprocate my feelings, but you and I know I can''t achieve this if I stubbornly continue to love Zi Er. She can never love me in the same manner I love her since she had already poured out all her love on one man. I will be waiting in vain if I continue thinking that Zi Er will love me. That is why I have decided to pursue my happiness...,"

    "And you assume your happiness lies with me?" Wen Min interrupted abruptly.

    "A man''s happiness lies with the woman he loves and not with another man''s woman and I want to make you that woman I will love. My happiness will inevitably lie with you so you don''t have to worry," Shiyi said. His expression showed that he meant every word he said.

    Does Shiyi mean every word he said, or is he speaking under the influence of alcohol? Every word he spoke are just so beautiful, I can''t help but selfishly wish that he meant them.

    "Shiyi, are you Ok? Did you perhaps drink alcohol before you came to meet me?" Wen Min asked, throwing him a suspicious re.

    "I am perfectly sober and to put your mind at rest, I haven''t had a sip of alcohol in three days," Shiyi said seriously. He patiently waited for her response, but she didn''t give an answer to his proposal.

    "Now you know I am with my five senses intact, will you give me a reply to my proposal?," Shiyi asked, looking very anxious.

    "If you are acting so reluctant to ept my proposal because of the way I have treated you in the past, I promise to change just for you," Shiyi said, just to assure her he meant every word he said.

    "Really?" Wen Min asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, I promise not to ever stand you up on our date. I promise to treat you better than any man treats his woman. You will be my priority. In a situation where I have to choose between helping Zi Er anding to our date, I will choose toe to our date andter helping Zi Er after the date is over...,"

    "Shiyi don''t make promises you can''t keep. I respect Zi Er''s importance in your life so there is no need to refuse to help her just to make me happy. I am ok knowing that you are at least trying your best to treat me better," Wen Min said, as she quickly beckoned a waiter to take their orders.

    "Does that mean you have agreed to my proposal?" Shiyi asked. He couldn''t hide his anxiety as he waited for her response. He didn''t even care that the waiter was standing there.

    "Wen Min...,"

    "ce your orders first. I will give you my response after you have done that," Wen Min said, resisting the urge to smile when she saw Shiyi hurriedly pick the menu and start ordering. Before two minutes, he was done.

    "Wen Min, it''s your turn to give me a reply now," Shiyi said, focusing his gaze on her.

    (Hello my amazing readers, please keep on voting,menting and reviewing. Please also buy the privilege chapters)

 Chapter 272 - Do You Regret Loving Me?

    "My answer is yes, I will be your girlfriend," Wen Min said, smiling radiantly at him.

    "That is great....,"??

    "Just a reminder, I will instantly break up with you if you go back on your words. If that happens, it will be recorded in history that, I, Wen Min was the firstdy to ever dump the heir of Luo Corporation," Wen Min said, trying so hard to hide her happiness.

    Yay! My first dream is achieved now. The other thing left is just to make him fall head over heels for me. I will make him love me to the point that he won''t see any onerdy except me.

    Wen Min said, grinning.

    "You can count on me to keep my words," Shiyi said, beaming at her.

    "Keep to your words or I will punish you in a way you can never imagine," Wen Min said, smiling happily. She could not hide how happy she was.

    ...

    On somewhere in the street two couples, walking hands in handsughed happily.

    "I love walking carefreely with you. I wish we could do this more often," Shui Shui wearing a ck hoodie and a face cap said, smiling radiantly. With the way she was dressing, nobody would recognise her as a celebrity.

    "I love taking romantic walks, holding onto you this way without having to worry about people''s prying eyes. I love having you all to myself and I promise to take you out on more sightseeing whenever you are less busy," Xiaofei said, wrapping his arms around her shoulders.

    "I am looking forward to this," Shui Shui said, wrapping her right hand around his waist as they both continued with their sightseeing. After their sightseeing, they sat on top of their car to admire the moon.

    "It has been so long since Ist saw such a beautiful moon. It makes me wanna stay up all night just to stare at it," Shui Shui said, wrapping her two hands around his waist.

    "Yeah, because of the constant rainfall, we have not been privileged to see a full moon. I also feel like cuddling you this way all night," Xiaofei said, stroking her straight ck hair.

    "Fei, I have been wondering how amazing it would have been if we had met earlier than this. Would we have got married by now or would we have be enemies?," Shui Shui said, as she raised her face to stare at his handsome face.

    "I have also imagined at what scenarios we would have met. Would we have been met under unfriendly circumstances like Yifeng and Zi Er did, or would we have fallen in love at first with each other just like we did?" Xiaofei said, staring into her eyes passionately.

    "Despite thinking about this for a long time, I haven''t been able toe up with a perfect answer for my question. Even though we had met under the same circumstances that Zi Er and Feng met, I am certain that I would have still ended up falling madly in love with you just like how Yifeng fell head over heels for Zi Er," Xiaofei said, smiling reassuringly at her.

    Although he hasn''t met them when Yifeng and Yang Zi were at loggerheads, but from the story Shui Sui narrated to him, he got to know that Yang Zi and Yifeng who are now inseparable were once enemies. They hated each other to the point that they couldn''t stand each other''s presence.

    I am happy that Yifeng realised that Zi Er is a rare gem. One that is scarce. It would have been his greatest lost if he did not realise this on time.

    Xiaofei thought, smiling.

    "Like I have always told you, Zi Er has gone through so much in her 24th years of existence. I am so happy that she found not only love, but also a home with Yifeng. I can''t wait for them to get officially engaged," Shui Shui said. The mere thought of Yang Zi and Yifeng''s engagement being at the headlines of so many newspapers, magazines and television stations made her feel extremely happy.

    "I also can''t wait for them to get married. Their marriage will be a dreame true for so many people," Xiaofei said, smiling when he recalled how eager Mi Er and Chen have been for Yang Zi and Yifeng to get married.

    "Hmm, I also can''t wait for us to get married too. It has always been my dream to get married on the same day with my best friend, but there is no rush since you are not yet ready for this," Shui Shui said, her voice carrying a hint of sadness.

    When she wasn''t in any romantic rtionship, she did not have a problem with being a celebrity but that changed after she got into a rtionship with Xiaofei. Her lifestyle as a celebrity restricted her from doing a lot of things and what hurt her most is the fact that she often didn''t have time to go out on dates with him. And even when they go out on dates they had to do that in secrets.

    Although Xiaofei seemed to be perfectly alright with this, she didn''t like these one bit. She yearned to do a lot of things with her lover just like normal couples do, but her life as a celebrity didn''t let her do this.

    She had been thinking of retiring from her acting and modelling profession because of this, but she dared not to tell Xiaofei about this since he will never agree to it.

    "Shui Shui, you don''t have to worry about me because I am ok. Acting and modelling makes you happy and I love seeing you happy so you don''t have to feel terrible about always being busy," Xiaofei once told her this. She could still recall his smiling face when he said these words.

    "What are you thinking so deeply about, when I am sitting right beside you? Is anything perhaps bothering you?" Xiaofei asked worriedly. His worried voice brought Shui Shui out of her trance.

    "Fei, I am just curious...,"

    "About what?" Xiaofei interrupted in a calm tone.

    "Have you ever regretted loving me?" Shui Shui said, searching for answers in his eyes.

    "Xiaofei, you can be honest with me, I won''t hate or love you less even though your answer is positive," Shui Shui added, when she saw the hesitant look on his face.

    (HAPPY INTERNATIONAL WOMEN''S DAY!! !Sorry that it camete from me)

 Chapter 273 - Have You Ever Thought About Finding Your Real Family?

    "Shui Shui, what crazy thoughts are you having?" Xiaofei asked, tapping the tip of her nose yfully.

    "Shui Shui, I loved you from the first time I set my eyes and I don''t regret ever doing that. If I was given the opportunity to go back to the first time we met in the cafe, I would have still chosen to fall in love with you that day," Xiaofei said seriously.??

    "And I would have also marked you as mine like I did that day," Shui Shui said, smiling when she recalled how naughty she was back then. She always smiled uncontrobly any time she recalled how she kissed Xiaofei in the parking lounge the second time they met in the restaurant. They just smiled while staring at each other.

    "Qing Shui, I love you very much. I love you more than life itself, and I promise I will love you for eternity. May this moonlight be the witness of my promise to you," Xiaofei said, staring into her eyes with a burning gaze. Shui Shui was certain that his burning gaze could melt the iciest heart in this world.

    "And I love you more, Jin Xiaofei. Words alone cannot express just how much I love you. Having you in my life is the greatest thing that has ever happened to me, and I will forever love and remain faithful to you alone. May this moonlight serve as a witness of my promise to you," Shui Shui said, staring affectionately into his eyes. Her face inched closer to his face as she spoke. Amid his burning passion, Xiaofei did not relent in kissing her passionately. He kissed her until she melted under his touch.

    The two lovebirds stayed outte into the night. Xiaofei had no choice but to let her go when he recalled she had an early morning shoot the next day.

    The next day after spending the morning with Yang Zi, Yifeng had to drop by at the Mansion because of an emergency. About thirty minutes after Yifeng reluctantly left the hospital room, Mrs Yang entered the room.

    "Good afternoon mum," Yang Zi greeted, attempting to stand up to greet her.

    "Sit back down. Your leg hasn''t healed fully," Mrs Yang said, hurrying to the bed.

    "Mum, why are you just like Feng? None of you believed it when I said that my leg has fully healed," Yang Zi said, sitting back on the bed just like her mum ordered her to do.

    "We are acting this way because we know just how stubborn you are. We both know that you can do anything just to make sure that we are not worried. You won''t hesitate to put your health at risk just to put our mind at ease that is why we are being so naggy so you can''t me us for being so overprotective of you," Mrs Yang said, dropping what she brought on the centre table.

    "Mum, although Zi Er can be so naughty, she is very obedient," Yang Zi said, acting like a spoiled little child. She stretched and embraced her mum tightly.

    "Yeah, you are my daughter, nobody needs to tell me just how naughty you are," Mrs Yang said yfully.

    Seeing the cast on her left leg made her recall the night Su Jin called to inform her that Yang Zi was involved in an ident. With trembling hands and legs, she had rushed to the hospital without changing into a formal outfit.

    After the surgery, Yang Zi was brought out of the operating room. Her heart had ached terribly at seeing her beloved daughter unconscious and covered in wounds.

    "Mum, at least my naughtiness can''t bepared to Mi Er. Although she is naughty, I love her so much," Yang Zi said, pulling out of her embrace.

    "And she loves you even more. Do you believe she insisted on missing school just so she coulde along with me to the hospital?" Mrs Yang said. She could not resist smiling when she recalled how Mi Er threw tantrums in the morning. She had difficulty persuading her to go to school.

    "Despite visiting you yesterday, she insisted on visiting you in the morning, saying she missed you. I and Nanny had difficulty coaxing her into going to school," Mrs Yang said, staring at Yang Zi''s smiling face.

    "I missed her so much too," Yang Zi replied, still maintaining her smiling face. She stopped smiling when she saw how weird her mum was staring at her.

    "Mum, what is wrong?" Yang Zi asked in a tone filled with so much concern.

    "Nothing, I am just very d that you are still alive. I am happy that you can still reply to all my words. Seeing you speak so beautifully and me not being the only one to talk endlessly ddens my heart. My heart could burst from over happiness," Mrs Yang said, fighting back the urge to shed tears.

    She understood the pain of having to be the one to do all the talking since that is what she has been whenever she visited her husband. For nine long years, she has talked, but she never received a response from him. This was one out of the many disadvantages for those who are dead.

    You will always talk endlessly while all they do is listen to you talk. The thought that she will never get to speak with her darling daughter caused her unexinable pain that night. Seeing her talk so beautifully made her realise the joy of merely listening to a person''s voice brings.

    "I am also d that I get to see this beautiful face of yours every day," Yang Zi said, caressing her mum''s face.

    Nine years ago, they might have been mere strangers, but at the moment she loved her mum so much to the point that she can''t function perfectly without her in her life. The years of staying together as a family made her be a better part of her life.

    "Zi Er, after this incident urred, I have been wondering about something very important," Mrs Yang said. Yang Zi could read the hesitant look on her face as she spoke.

    "Curious about what? My marriage with Feng?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "Have you ever thought of finding your real family?" Mrs Yang blurted out. Yang Zi''s expression fell the moment her mum mentioned her biological family.

 Chapter 274 - You Are My Only Family And I Am Ok With That

    "Even though your uncle abandoned you and your sister, he is still your family after all...,"

    "Mum, you and Mi Er are the only family I have and I am satisfied with this. And like you said, my uncle heartlessly abandoned two female teenagers with nowhere to go so, why on earth should I bother finding someone who never cared about my wellbeing?" Yang Zi asked, keeping her temper in check.??

    "After my sister died, I have always thought that my sister wouldn''t have died so painfully if our uncle did not leave us behind back then and my opinion still hasn''t changed until now. She wouldn''t have met and fallen in love with a jerk like Zhou Yixian and I wouldn''t have had to endure the pain of watching my sister die in my arms. He is partly at fault for all the pain I went through all these years so I don''t care about him...,"

    "But Zi Er, they might be desperately searching for you. Just think about it, with your sister''s murder redressed and the perpetrator punished, I am certain they must be searching everywhere for....,"

    "Mum, I am happy with my current life. Thinking about what uncle did, always made me recall the past so please can we not talk about them?" Yang Zi said seriously.

    Yes, she has the means to search for her uncle and his family but she doesn''t want to do that. Before she wished that he was just dead for everything he did and until today her wish hasn''t changed.

    Everything fell apart for them the day he left Yang Zi and her sister after their grandma''s burial. A month after the burial, they had learned that he and his family had flown abroad. Thinking back now, if not for the schrship both she and her sister won, they wouldn''t have been able to go to school.

    Her uncle was the cruellest person she ever met and if perhaps he was alive, it would be very hard if not impossible for her to forgive him.

    "Ok, I won''t mention this anymore but just take out time to think about this, Ok," Mrs Yang said. She turned to stare at Yang Zi when she did not respond. She was surprised to see that the bag on the centre table caught her attention.

    "Mum, that thing over there looks like cake or am I wrong?" Yang Zi asked, momentarily turning to stare at her mum.

    "How on earth did you know that it was a cake I brought? Should I call you a sorceress now?" Mrs Yang asked in a yful tone.

    "Mum, don''t you know whenever a chocte cake is present especially my favourite chocte cake, it always calls my name?" Yang Zi asked, imitating how the chocte cake always called her name. Mrs Yang couldn''t resistughing seeing her funny expression.

    "You are so naughty," Mrs Yang said, controlling herughter. She went to bring the cake afterwards.

    "It looks yummy, I have always known that it is only mum who treats me the best in this world...,"

    "Even better than Feng treats you?" Mrs Yang asked in a yful tone.

    "Yes, even better than Feng treats me," Yang Zi said, smiling broadly. Her smile was so contagious, Mrs Yang could not help smiling along with her. Seeing her favourite delicacy right in front of her, Yang Zi gulped hard.

    The moment her mum brought the piece she had cut close to her mouth, Yang Zi who had been craving cake since thest time Yifeng brought one for her opened her mouth.

    "Mum''s cake tastes the best," Yang Zi said, giving her mum thumbs up.

    "I know but eat it slowly or you are gonna get choked," Mrs Yang cautioned in a worried tone.

    Seeing her eat the cake this way made Mrs Yang recall when she first bought a chocte cake for her newly adopted daughter after she found out that chocte cake was her favourite of them all.

    After presenting the cake to the usually downcasted Zi Er who hardly smiled back then, she had rushed the cake like she hadn''t eaten it before. The way tears flowed from her eyes while she was stuffing herself with the cake had made her heart ache terribly.

    It was after a long time that she got to know why Yang Zi acted that way. The day her sister got shot, they had both gone out to buy her favourite chocte cake to celebrate her birthday before Zhou Yixian and his friends attacked them. She couldn''t hold back her tears while eating the delicious cake when she recalled that buying her birthday cake contributed to why her sister got killed.

    "Mum, you look lost in thoughts, are you Ok?" Yang Zi asked after she swallowed the remnants of the cake in her mouth.

    "Nothing is wrong. It''s just that seeing you eat the cake so deliciously made me recall the first time I presented a cake to you. I can still recall how you rushed the cake before Nanny could stop you," Mrs Yang said beaming. The Nanny had wanted to scold her for ruining the cake but she had signalled the Nanny not to disrupt her.

    "Mum, how could you bring up that incident? I am so d that it is just the both of us because. I know that the others would have teased me if they know about how I had embarrassed myself in your presence back then," Yang Zi said beaming. From her expression, her mum could see just how happy that memory made her.

    For her not to have broken down in tears after I mentioned this incident, I can see her wounds have finally healed up. All this is only possible because of Feng. He has done what neither I nor any other person could have done. I am so proud of him.

    Mrs Yang thought, smiling happily.

    "Don''t be too overjoyed because I am gonna tell them about it. I can''t wait to see how naughty Jin and Wen Min will tease you," Mrs Yang said yfully.

    (A VERY HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO ME!!!??????.

    Since today is my birthday I decided to upload two chapters. I know this gift of mine is little but I wish you guys will feel my sincerity. Thanks for always being there to support me.

    Happy birthday to all those born in March. If anyone of you wants me to celebrate your birthday with you when the day reaches then don''t forget to write it down as ament so I could see it)

 Chapter 275 - Overpampered

    "Mum, your beloved daughter''s dignity is at stake here so you can''t disclose this embarrassing incident to anyone," Yang Zi pleaded. Both mother and daughter continued ying and talking for a long time. Now it was time for Mrs Yang to go back.

    "Mum, although you oversee the smooth running of our family''s business at home I know you are just as busy as those CEOs working fulltime in the office so, you don''t have to stay and look after me any longer. All those numerous emails and heaps of files are waiting for you so how about you have mercy on them and attend to them?" Yang Zi said. The way she talked was as if she was trying to pursue her mum out of the hospital.??

    "And besides, Mi Er should be back home by now. With you not around, nobody is will be able to control her. She is gonna throw tantrums abouting to the hospital until Nanny has no choice but to agree to her wish," Yang Zi added seriously.

    "If you are worried about me staying alone, you don''t have to because I am sure Feng is on his way here...,"

    "You can stop nagging at me Zi Er because I am going. You don''t have toe up with excuses to chase me away just because you want to spend uninterrupted time with your man," Mrs Yang said, standing up from the bed.

    "Mum, I am not chasing you away. In fact, I could never chase my sweet loving mother away just because of my desires. I am doing all these for your sake. I don''t want you to go back home and realise that Mi Er has set the mansion aze just because no one wanted to listen to her demands," Yang Zi exaggerated, trying to stand up from the bed.

    "And mum, I am getting discharged after tomorrow so you don''t have to drop by at the hospital anymore," Yang Zi said, standing on her two feet. Before she could take a step forward the door flew open. The first thing Yifeng eyes met after entering the room was the standing Yang Zi.

    He instantly rushed to her side. From his expression, one could tell that he did not see his mother-inw standing right in the room. All Yifeng could see was Yang Zi.

    "Beauty, haven''t I told you not to walk around since your leg hasn''t healed fully?" Yifeng asked, looking very concern.

    "How many times do I have to tell you to call the nurses if you need anything?" Yifeng scolded, as he let her sit back gently on the bed.

    "Seeing you spoil her this way when she is only injured I wonder how you will spoil her when she carries your child. Will you no longer let her walk anymore during her pregnancy?" Mrs Yang asked, staring at the worried Yifeng.

    "Doing that isn''t a bad idea...," Yifeng paused when he recognised the familiar voice.

    "Mum!" Yifeng who had no idea she was there eximed in astonishment.

    "Mum, I am sorry for my rudeness, I never realised you were here," Yifeng said apologetically.

    "I know all that was on your mind whileing to the hospital was Zi Er, I know you wouldn''t have ignored me if you had seen me," Mrs Yang said beaming at him.

    "Mum, have you seen just how much he nags at me? He refused to let me walk even though the doctor had confirmed that my leg is alright. His constant show of affection makes me feel like a cripple," Yang Zi said, thinking that her mum will take her side.

    "Are you saying you don''t like how caring he treats you? Do you despise that he abandons all his work just to stay with you?" Mrs Yang asked.

    "Of course not. I love just how much he spoils me each passing day. I love the feeling of having him beside me...,"

    "If you love it like you said then why were youining earlier? Did you perhaps want me to tell Yifeng to let you do whatever you want?" Mrs Yang who knew why Yang Zi made thements earlier asked.

    "I will only spoil the fun for the both of you if I continue staying here so I am leaving you lovebirds alone," Mrs Yang said, grabbing her handbag from the centre table. She turned and walked to the door afterwards.

    "Let me see you off," Yifeng said, as he quickly stood up and hurried after her.

    "Don''t move a muscle, I am gonna severely punish you if you disobey my orders," Yifeng warned before he finally stepped out of the room.

    At the parking lounge, Mrs Yang who was about to enter the car turn to face Yifeng acted like she recalled something.

    "Feng, since you have always seen the pleasant side of Zi Er, I know you might think that she is carefree like someone who doesn''t care in this world but I am sorry to tell you that is not entirely how Zi Er is," Mrs Yang said, in a serious tone.

    "Although she always acts tough, I know that she has the most delicate heart in this world. It takes just one terrible incident for her to crumble. I have witnessed this side of hers countless times. I know just what she passed through to ovee the tragic death of her only sister. I know you might be wondering why I am telling you all this," Mrs Yang said, her gaze focused on Yifeng''s face.

    "I am telling you this because I don''t want to see my Zi Er hurt and I also don''t want to see her harming people because she can no longer tolerate them. Even when she never liked you in the past, I have never warned you to stay away from her because I trusted that you were perfect for her. I thought that with your influence you could protect her from every storm that maye her way...,"

    "Mum, I am sorry for letting you down. I admit that what happened to Zi Er was all my fault. This wouldn''t have happened if I had protected her well," Yifeng said. Each time he recalled just helpless he was on that night, his blood always boiled in anger.

 Chapter 276 - Secret Calls

    "Feng, there is no need to me anyone. I just hope you would protect her better in the future. Don''t let me down," Mrs Yang concluded.

    "I won''t mum. I promise I won''t have a chance to say I am sorry next time," Yifeng assured.??

    "I just wish you will stick to your words," Mrs Yang said as she turned and open the back seat door.

    "Goodbye, mum," Yifeng remarked when the car was about to drive off.

    The moment Yifeng entered the hospital, Mrs Yang''s car which has left the parking lounge earlier came back and parked at the same ce it was earlier.

    After she came out of the car, she walked over to a red car parked some distance away from her car. The moment she reached where the car was parked, she knocked on the window of the car with a frown visible on her face.

    She knocked on the window for the second time when the owner of the car did not wound down the ss of the car.

    Seeing how furious the woman standing outside was, the elderly man inside the car slowly wounded down the ss window.

    Mrs Yang who knew who he was before she walked over to his car wasn''t surprised to see the man whose face she despised seeing. If she had another choice, she wouldn''t have decided to speak to the despicable man who ruined her life.

    The man stared passionately at the beautiful woman standing right next to his car. He had yearned to hug and talk to her for over a year since he found out that she was alive and not dead like everyone had assumed.

    "Despite that so many years have passed, you still haven''t changed. You still stare at me with those same gazes and also stalk me like you did in the past. You are also still inconsiderate of my feelings and what I want just like in the past," Mrs Yang said coldly.

    "I wonder why fate treats my daughter and me so cruelly. She has to fight for the man she loves with your daughter when it is not supposed to be so" Mrs Yang said, staring daggers at the man sittingfortably inside the car.

    "After so many years you still haven''t changed either. You are still as hostile to me as you were in the past. The only thing that hasn''t changed about you is that beautiful face and smile of yours....,"

    "I didn''te here to listen to yourpliments so cut out of it already," Mrs Yang interrupted sharply.

    "Then why did you risk being seen with me by your future son-inw just to talk to me?" Mr Zhao asked, in a serious tone.

    "I wanted to warn...,"

    "From your expression, I can tell that you have a lot to say, so how about we talk over a cup of coffee?" Mr Zhao, the opportunist asked.

    "I don''t have much to say, I just want to warn you to stay...,"

    "Then forget speaking to me then if you won''t join me for a cup of coffee," Mr Zhao said, instantly winding the window of the car.

    "Isn''t it just having one cup of coffee, I will do like you want...,"

    "Then get in the car let''s go," Mr Zhao said trying so hard to hide his excitement.

    "I will do like you want but I will go in my car. Meet me in the cafe closest to the hospital. You are free to tail me if you don''t know where it is. As far as I know, tailing others is kind of your hobby or should I say it''s your specialty," Mrs Yang said before she elegantly walked back to where her driver was standing eagerly waiting for her.

    Back in the VIP hospital room, Yang Zi was staying, Yang Zi was seen making calls. The way she stared at the entrance to make sure that no one was eavesdropping on her showed that she did not want anyone to know what she wanted to say to the caller.

    "We will take actions tonight so I hope everything is set just like I had asked you to do?" Yang Zi asked sternly.

    "Yes, everything is set. I am just waiting for nightfall," a guy''s voice could be heard at the other end.

    "That is great, I will call when it is time. If I don''t call and you perhaps called first, remember not to mention anything about our ns without hearing my voice because Feng might answer the call," Yang Zi advised. Thest person she wanted to know about her ns was Yifeng.

    "Ok, got it," The guys said.

    "I have to disconnect the call now because Feng will be here any time soon. I can''t afford to let him hear what I am up to....," Yang Zi instantly stopped talking when she saw Yifeng standing right inside the room.

    I was staring at the entrance all this time so when did hee inside here? Howe I didn''t notice the time he entered the room?

    Yang Zi thought. No matter how hard she tried, she could not hide how astonished she was.

    Did he perhaps hear what I said? If he did, then this is bad. I won''t know how to exin things to him if he starts asking questions.

    Yang Zi thought. She momentarily forgot that she was on the phone with someone.

    "Hello, why did you suddenly stop talking? Is something wrong? Did someone perhaps enter the room?" The guy on the phone asked curiously.

    "I have to go now," Yang Zi said, as she quickly disconnected the call.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT,

    Hello, my amazing readers, the rule of the win-win event has been changed. It is now more privilege chapters unlock, more rewards so please keep on unlocking privilege chapters of my novel and you will stand a chance to win amazing prizes. To my readers who unlock the most privileged chapters, I will send them a codeprising of 100 coins as a littlepensation for the ones you have spent in unlocking my privileged chapters. All you need to do is unlock privilege chapters and then join my discord server to redeem the code for the coins. I trust that you guys will do this for our beloved novel. Thank you so much guys for doing this.

 Chapter 277 - You Can Breathe Now

    Why is Zi Er acting so suspicious and what did she mean by she can''t afford to let me what she is up to? What is she up to and who the heck was she talking with?

    Yifeng thought as he stood there staring at her.??

    "What are you standing there staring at? Don''t tell me I look irresistible in this hospital gown?" Yang Zi asked yfully, just to drive Yifeng''s mind away from the scene he met earlier.

    "Hmm... You look so bewitching in that hospital gown. The hospital gown cannot hide your beauty. Even your curvaceous body can''t be hidden. I cannot recall the number of times I have held myself back from pouncing on you," Yifeng said, as he approached the bed.

    "You have always insisted that you have recovered so how about we do it here?" Yifeng said as he sat down beside her.

    "Do what?" Yang Zi asked suspiciously. Understanding his words, her heart started racing rapidly.

    "Doing what we always do in our bedroom...,"

    "Oh, I forgot that it is not only the bedroom we have done it. We have done it in the bedroom, bathroom, behind the wall, sitting room, behind the kitchen counter and so on," Yifeng said, resisting the urge tough when he saw Yang Zi''s flushed face.

    "I don''t understand a word you have just said," Yang Zi said, fanning her heated body with both hands. After listening to Yifeng''s naughty words, her body just suddenly turned hot. At the moment, she felt like her body was on fire.

    "Since you said you don''t understand a word I have said then let me say it in in words," Yifeng said, bringing his mouth close to her ears.

    "Let''s make love, Zi Er," Yifeng said, as he licked her ears seductively with his hot ticklish tongue.

    "You...," Yang Zi said, as she moved away from him.

    "Zi Er, it has been over a week west made love...," Yang Zi quickly drew closer and cover his mouth.

    "Can you stop saying that? What will you do if someone overhears you?" Yang Zi scolded.

    "Why do I have to care about what others think or say when I am saying this to my woman and Zi Er when did you start caring about what others think or say?" Yifeng said, staring at her face.

    "Have you forgotten that you are as shameless as me?" Yifeng said smiling, as he stretched forward to kiss her.

    "I am gonna scream if you bully me here," Yang Zi threatened.

    "Ok, you are free to shout, I won''t stop you. While you are it, don''t forget to scream at the top of your lungs. I want not only the doctors but also the patients toe to your rescue," Yifeng said.

    "After the incident, I can''t wait to see the way everyone will stare at you. Even though we didn''t do the deed, they will assume we did and you can imagine what their stares will be like right?" Yifeng asked, smirking devilishly.

    "I can handle being stared at weirdly but can you?" Yifeng teased.

    "You are so shameless. You are not only shameless but also very mean to bully your sick woman," Yang Zi said, acting as though she was displeased.

    "I am sure you already knew how shameless I am before you agreed to marry me so, why the displeased expression," Yifeng asked in a yful tone.

    "I won''t marry you...,"

    Yifeng quickly captured her lips before she couldplete her words. He kissed her deeply and passionately.

    "My punishment will be worse if you dare say you won''t marry me again as you had promised," Yifeng said, his eyes glued on the panting Yang Zi.

    "Ok, I won''t," Yang Zi said smiling at him.

    "Since you have promised to be good then let''s continue from where we stopped. We are going all the way today," Yifeng said, bending to kiss her. Yang Zi who knew that she won''t be able to fight him froze. She subconsciously held her breath as she watched him draw closer to her.

    She closed her eyes when his face was just two inches away from hers.

    "Haha... You look so cute acting so obedient. You can breathe now," Yifeng teased, as he pulled away from her.

    "You...," Yang Zi who just realised that Yifeng was putting up an act was lost at words to scold her naughty boyfriend.

    "Making love to you with everyone''s prying eyes around won''t be fun so I will wait until you get discharged. Having been starved for over a week, I will unleash all the inner demons I have suppressed during this time. I will eat you to my fill," Yifeng said shamelessly.

    "You meanie, just wait until that day. Instead of being bullied, I will make sure you will be the one pleading for me to relieve your pain. I will torture you until you call me master. Just watch out," Yang Zi said with pride.

    "Really? Then I can''t wait to see how you will do that," Yifeng said jokingly.

    Back in the cafe, Mrs Yang sat opposite the elder man wearing a ck suit. Because of his age, strands of grey hairs could be seen on his head. From the way they both dress, other customers could tell that they were wealthy socialites.

    "Let''s order," Mr Zhao said, as he grabbed the ck menu from the table. Before he could even stare at the menu Mrs Yang spoke up.

    "There is no need for that. I didn''te here to have a chitchat with you," Mrs Yang said, not saving his face. Other customers in the cafe focused their attention on what they came there for not paying attention to them.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello, my dearest readers thank you so much for your patience. Starting from this month I am gonna release the chapters daily. I am nning to end the novel either this month or next month so continue reading to see the end of the love story of Yang Zi and her beloved hubby, Yifeng.

    One more thing, I am joining the win-win event with this novel this month, please buy privilege and also unlock privilege chapters because this is the only way we can stand a chance of winning amazing features and prizes.

 Chapter 278 - He Looks So Delicious

    "I know you we didn''te here to discuss like friends do but knowing your temper very well, I know you will need at least a ss of juice or coffee to cool down your anger," Mr Zhao said, cing his order. What further annoyed Mrs Yang was the fact that he ced an order for her despite saying she was against this.

    "I came here to tell you I don''t like the way you have been stalking me. My eldest daughter has be very uneasy with the ck tinted car that is always parked in front of our Mansion. In fact, two weeks ago, she wanted to challenge the fool who dared to park his car there and monitor all our moves. You should be d I stopped her because I can''t even imagine what she would have done to you," Mrs Yang said seriously.??

    "You stopped her for my sake? This is great. I have always known that a day wille that you will feel my sincerity, I am so happy I didn''t give up on you," Mr Zhao said smiling.

    "Do you think I stopped her because I care about you?" Mrs Yang snarled.

    "I stopped her from confronting you because I was so sure she wouldn''t have hesitated to bury a bullet in that thick skull of yours. You don''t know how much my darling daughter hate your guts and that of your entire life after learning about what you and your wife did in the past. I prevented her from killing you because I didn''t want my beloved Yang Zi to spend her life in jail because of a scum like you," Mrs Yang said harshly.

    Mrs Yang recalled just how scared the usual observant Mi Er was when she noticed that the tinted car had been parked there for over a week. What further terrified her was when she saw a scary-looking maning out of the car. Mrs Yang had exhausted her brain cells trying toe up with lies to assure the smart girl that everything was alright.

    "You told her about our rtionship in the past?" Mr Zhao asked, looking surprised.

    "Rtionship? Did we ever have a rtionship in the past? Howe I don''t recall having a rtionship with you?" Mrs Yang asked coldly.

    What Mrs Yang and Mr Zhao did not know was that a suspicious man hiding just beside the counter area was taking pictures of them together.

    "Mr Zhao, the message I came here to pass to you is to stay away from me and my family. If you dare as much as try to kidnap my baby just one more time, I promise I will not hesitate to send you to the king of Hades," Mrs Yang threatened coldly.

    "Kidnap your daughter?" Mr Zhao asked, looking very surprised to hear her used him of something he never did.

    "Although I feel jealous that you gave him a beautiful daughter, I wouldn''t dare to harm her. Do you know why I wouldn''t dare to touch a hair on her body?" Mr Zhao asked seriously.

    "Because I know she is your everything. You are only living for her sake. Do you know what kind of excruciating pain I went through in the past when I thought you were dead?" Mr Zhao asked.

    The mere thought of the past made his chest tighten. He had starved himself and resort to drinking every day just to ease his pain. For about a year he wasn''t himself, he was like a living corpse, living like he wasn''t living. It took him up to two years to finally get over her death. He was the happiest man on earth when his men showed him a picture of the woman who had the same name and even the same appearance as his beloved Chunling. Since the day he confirmed she was the one, he always watched her from a distance. Sitting down and talking with her over a cup of coffee after so many years of no contact was a dreame true for him.

    "I know you won''t hesitate to kill yourself if something terrible happens to that little girl of yours. That is why I never went close to her. I don''t want to lose you for real for the second time, that is why I would never harm her," Mr Zhao said seriously. From his expression, Mrs Yang could see that he was telling the truth.

    If he isn''t the one who tried to kidnap my Mi Er, then who did?

    Mrs Yang thought in confusion.

    "It is good that you know I love my two daughters more than my life itself. I will kill you and kill myself also if you dare as much as try to harm them," Mrs Yang said sternly.

    "I know you aren''t telling a lie," Mr Zhao replied as he sipped the cup of coffee.

    "As I said earlier, stay away from my daughters if you don''t want me to do something nasty," Mrs Yang said, as she stood up with her handbag in her hand.

    "Aren''t you going to at least take a sip from the coffee?" Mr Zhao asked.

    "I can see you are a fan of coffee, so how about you drink it to your fill? You can also drink mine if yours isn''t enough," Mrs Yang said before she walked to the counter. The moment she finished paying the bill, she left the cafe.

    Later that night, Yang Zi who just finished taking her bath dropped the white towel she used to dry her hair on the bed immediately her phone rang. Before she picked the call, she made sure that Yifeng wasn''t listening to her phone call.

    "How is the situation out there? Is the preparation still perfect like you told me earlier?" Yang Zi asked, her eyes focused on the bathroom door.

    "Yes, everything is set. I am just waiting for your order. I will execute our n the moment you say the word," A guy''s voice said over the other end. A devilish smirk appeared on his handsome face as he spoke.

    "What are you waiting for, let the show begin," Yang Zi said, smiling delightedly. Her smile instantly vanished the moment Yifeng stepped out of the bedroom with only a towel tied around his waist. His wet upper body was left bare. Yang Zi gulped hard at the sight of his well-toned abs.

    "He looks so delicious," Yang Zi murmured, licking her lips hungrily.

    "What are you saying?" The guy asked, confused at thestment she made.

 Chapter 279 - No Tricks, No Seducing

    "Zi Er, actually there is something I want to inform you about our n. There is a fresh development and I would like to ask for your....,"

    "Just do it. I am busy at the moment, I will call you after the show is over," Yang Zi said, instantly disconnecting the call. She dropped the phone on the bed and focused all her attention on her man who was currently drying his wet hair.??

    "Zi Er, stop drooling already or I might really lose control of myself and pounce on you like a hungry lion," Yifeng who noticed her lustful eyes on him since the moment he entered the room said, as he still focused on drying his hair.

    "What is wrong with admiring my man''s masculine body? In fact, you should be proud that your Wifey adores your body so much. She could do anything to make this body hers alone for eternity," Yang Zi said, as she stood up and approached the oblivious Yifeng.

    "Wifey, stop saying such alluring words or you might get hubby into serious trouble...,"

    "What kind of trouble are you trying so hard to avoid?" Yang Zi now standing at Yifeng''s back asked. Her sudden closeness startled Yifeng, who saw her on the bed earlier.

    "Zi Er, I am not wearing a single clothing apart from the towel around my waist so keep a safe distance from me because it''s not safe getting very close to a starved lion," Yifeng advised.

    "Does that mean I will be able to see the secret you are trying so hard to hide behind that towel if I pull it off?" Yang Zi asked naughtily, as she took one step at a time closer to him.

    "Zi Er, don''t be naughty or you will regret teasing hubby if you dare unleash the inner demons that I have been trying so hard to hide," Yifeng warned as he walked backwards.

    "What is there to regret? You have unleashed those inner demons of yours on me several times, so what is there to be afraid of?" Yang Zi said provocatively as she ced her hand on his body and teased his bare chest with her fingers. After teasing his chest, she gave a slight pull to his right nipple. Her sudden action almost caused a groan to escape from his mouth.

    "You little meanie," Yifeng said with gritted teeth.

    "Meanie!" Yang Zi asked, giving him a disapproving gaze.

    "I have only done so little and you called me a meanie. What will you call me if I do this," Yang Zi said, using her hand to brush against his already erect rod.

    "Hmmm...," Yifeng groaned as her single action send an electrifying sensation down his spine. He suddenly felt like his body was on fire.

    "You little devil, take responsibility for it," Yifeng said, pinning her against the wall.

    "Take responsibility for it? Isn''t it just to blow hot air on it to cool it down? I don''t mind doing that," Yang Zi said, not fretting that she was under his control.

    "Let me teach you that taking responsibility does not mean blowing hot air on it but doing the actual act," Yifeng said, as he pulled off her panties with his free hand. He positioned his rod ready to enter her from behind.

    "What are you waiting for?" Yang Zi asked impatiently when she did not feel his pration despite being pinned for over two minutes.

    Yifeng closed his eyes to calm his already excited body down. After temporarily suppressing his urge, he let go of her hand.

    "Do you think I didn''t know your ns when you secretly bought takeout for all the nurses and doctors in the hospital? I wonder how much you spent just to keep them away from ruining your ns. I can''t believe I almost fell into your tricks even after knowing your ns," Yifeng said, as he walked closer to the table close to the wall where all their cosmetics were kept.

    "If you know I spent a lot of money to buy us this uninterrupted moment then, why did you just stop halfway? Do you not miss touching me all over? Don''t you miss the sound of our body colliding together and the sound of our panting and sweet moans?" Yang Zi asked as she walked to where he was standing and hugged him tightly. As she hugged him, her right hand keep moving southwards. She grinned wickedly when she was just about to grab his almighty sensitive spot. If she had sessfully grabbed it, her hubby would have been at the mercy of his sly wife.

    "No tricks, no seducing," Yifeng said, as he unwrapped her hand around his body.

    "Have I really lost my charm after just a few days of no intimacy or has someone out there already took my ce?" Yang Zi asked as she walked back to the bed looking so sad. Yifeng who realised that these single words and action of his has hurt her feelings rushed to her side.

    "Zi Er, what the hell are you talking about? Of course, you are still very charming. Do you know that you always look so irresistible each time you drool at me? I always feel my willpower falter each time you stare at me. Your mere seductive gaze alone turns me on. So how could you say that you have lost your charms?" Yifeng said, cupping her unhappy face with his palms.

    "Then why did you reject me if I look as irresistible as you said?" Yang Zi asked.

    "Because I don''t want to hurt you and also have you forgotten that the hospital rooms are not soundproofed?" Yifeng asked.

    Yang Zi shuddered at the thought of her moaning at the top of her voice like she usually did at home.

    "You don''t want the entire doctors and nurses to rush into your VIP room at the sound of you screaming in pleasure, right?" Yifeng said, teasingly.

 Chapter 280 - The Name Zhao Liying Was Pasted On The Hospital Door

    "I promise I won''t be so loud today. I will bite you instead if I can''t bear the pleasure anymore," Yang Zi, who missed having intimacy with her man tried to negotiate. Earlier when he teased her by saying they should make love, she had been so naughty by acting as though she hated the idea, but deep down she was hoping for him to make her body and soul his. Although it has only being a week since they had intimac, to her the one week felt like it has been ten years. Right now her entire being yearns for him like never before.

    "Can you really do that? You don''t need me to tell you the answer, right," Yifeng said as he caressed her cheeks with his hands.??

    "Zi Er, wait just one more day until they discharge you. I promise to give it to you however and wherever you want all day long. For three days, you will have me all to yourself. You can do whatever you want with me during those days and I won''t object, so be a little more patient Wifey," Yifeng coaxed as he bent and gave her soft kisses on her neck just to appease her.

    "Keep your words. Don''t me me for tying you up if you don''t stick to your words," Yang Zi threatened fiercely.

    "Copy that madam," Yifeng said, smiling. They continued staring at each other in silence.

    "Let me help you dry your hair," Yang Zi said, stretching her hands to collect the towel from him.

    "You are the patient, so you don''t have to look after me. I should be the one to take care of you," Yifeng said, as he carried her up without giving her heads up.

    "You are still wet, so let me dry you up and get you dressed up," Yifeng said, as he carried her to the bed. He dropped her gently on the bed. He hurried to the bathroom and brought back a dry towel.

    "I will definitely marry you. If I can''t marry you in this lifetime, then I will never get married to any other man," Yang Zi said, when Yifeng moved tobing her hair after he dried her hair.

    "Do you think I would have let you marry any other man apart from me? Your wish," Yifeng said yfully, as hebed her hair.

    Since Zi Er is no longer skeptical about marrying me, then I guess it''s time for me to prepare for our wedding? I will make sure I don''t keep her waiting for long after our engagement party is over.

    Yifeng thought, smiling in satisfaction.

    After he finished dressing her up, he made her go to bed even though she told him she wanted to stay away to keep himpany. Yifeng who had been working for hours on the files Yuan Quan brought to him earlier that day, rubbed his sleepy eyes. He folded the files and saved his work on theptop before he walked to the bed. Heid down on the right side of the bed. After staring at his glowing woman''s face for a few minutes, he slowly drifted to sleep.

    ...

    The day Yang Zi was eagerly waiting for finally reached. Yang Zi who just finished dressing up stared at herself in the mirror. She nodded in satisfaction when she realised she gas got the exact look she was aiming for.

    "This is what a true queen looks like; beautiful, confident, fearless and elegant," Yang Zi said, smiling at herself.

    "Beauty, what are you still waiting for, let''s go," Yifeng who just came into the room after passing their luggage to his men standing outside the door urged her on.

    "Feng, you can go now, I have a few things to do. I will catch up after I am done," Yang Zi said, as she approached where Yifeng was standing.

    "What else do you have to do, I thought we have packed everything already?" Yifeng asked, staring at her beautiful face.

    "I still have to greet the nurses and doctors who took care of me during my stay here. You can go now, don''t worry, I will catch up to you soon," Yang Zi eximed, acting so suspicious.

    I thought she had already said her goodbyes to the nurses and doctors earlier, so which other greetings does she want to exchange with them? Seeing her act this way, I can''t help but think she is up to something fishy.

    Yifeng thought as he offered her his left hand for her to lean on.

    "No need for this, I can walk just fine," Yang Zi said, not taking his outstretched hand.

    "Since you don''t want me to apany you, its fine. I will just wait for you at the car but don''t take too long, hmm," Yifeng said. He pecked her before he left the room.

    "Monitor her but make sure she doesn''t see you," Yifeng ordered one of his men when he reached the door. The rest followed him while the one whom the orders were given to quickly went to find a suitable spot to hide to avoid getting spotted when Yang Zi came out of the room.

    She once paid me a visit when I was hospitalized so, how could I just leave like that without repaying the favour? Doing that will be so cruel, don''t you think so?

    Yang Zi said, grinning wickedly. Before she left the room, she put her ck sunsses on. Yang Zi elegantly walked out of her room and then walked to the end of the long corridor. When she reached the end of the corridor, instead of turning right, she took the left side and this route took her to another set of VIP room.

    Standing in front of a ck door, she raised her head to stare at the person''s name pasted on the door. She smirked devilishly when she read the word ZHAO LIYING from the door. The sense of satisfaction she felt while reading the name was one which cannot be bought.

    She stepped into the room, grinning.

    "Wow! Look at who we have here? Am I imagining things, or is it the self-proimed queen of all schemes that I am seeing sitting dejectedly on a hospital bed?" Yang Zi mocked the moment she entered the room.

 Chapter 281 - You Sent My Mum A Gift?

    "Howe you are sitting here with a broken neck? Did you perhaps run into some troubles on the way? After thest touching speech you said to me in my hospital room earlier, I was hoping to see you again at my engagement party, I can''t believe I got to see you again vut in this terrible condition," Yang Zi who just mocked Zhao Liying earlier said, faking a pained look. Anyone who met her at this moment would mistake her painful look for that of concern, not knowing that her faked act meant the opposite of what she portrayed.

    "Since you encountered a bit of problem, why didn''t you call this little sister of yours toe to your rescue? If you had done that I would abandon everything and rushed to save you," Yang Zi now standing about three steps away from Zhao Liying said still putting on her fake painful expression.??

    Before Yang Zi could fathom Zhao Liying''s next move, the fuming Zhao Liying threw a dagger she was hiding under her bedsheet. Her targeted spot was Yang Zi''s throat. Despite being caught unawares, a professional fighter like Yang Zi did not panic. She protected herself just like she had always done.

    Zhao Liying, who did not see Yang Zi dodge the flying dagger smiled triumphantly thinking she has gotten her revenge but her happiness was short-lived because Yang Zi caught the dagger when it was just a few inches away from getting stucked in her throat.

    Yang Zi raised her gaze to stare at the disappointed Zhao Liying.

    "Do you want to see how skilful I am with throwing daggers? Just so you know, I have never missed my target before," Yang Zi said, swinging the dagger as though she was going to throw it.

    "Are you ready?" Yang Zi asked, smiling menacingly as she held the dagger ready to throw it. Her words made Zhao Liying be terrified. She regretted provoking Yang Zi when it was just the both of them.

    "Here Ie," Yang Zi said. Seeing the terrified Zhao Liying shut her eyes, she resisted the urge to burst out in a peal of deafeningughter.

    "You can breathe now," Yang Zi now standing in front of Zhao Liying said, as she used the sharp shiny dagger to touch Zhao Liying''s face.

    "As much as I hate setting my eyes on you, I am not stupid to kill you in a hospital where there are several witnesses. If I want to do that, I will do it in a quiet ce where there will be nobody to pick me as your witness," Yang Zi said, smiling devilishly at her.

    "And next time when you want to throw the dagger don''t throw it like you threw earlier but do it like this," Yang Zi said as she turned and threw the dagger at a painting hanging close to the television.

    "Did you see how I did that?" Yang Zi said, turning to face Zhao Liying.

    I have always known that she isn''t who she always pretended to be, this just proves that I was right all along. She is nothing but a well-trained killer. I can''t let a woman like her take my Feng away from me. I need to tear them apart no matter what. It doesn''t matter if I have to sacrifice my best friends as I did two nights ago, all I know is that this coldhearteddy can never be Feng''s wife. If I can''t be his wife then, she can never have him.

    "Zhao Liying, how did you like my gift? Judging from your expression and action, I guess you must have loved it very much. My gift was even more epic than yours right?" Yang Zi asked, smiling when Zhao Liying did not utter a word.

    "Yang Zi, how dare you show your face here after what you did? How dare you almost get me and my two friends killed only toe in here to mock me?" Zhao Liying who regained herposure asked in fury.

    "What did I do and what do you mean by almost getting your friends killed....,"

    "Don''t you dare pretend not to know what I am talking about? Isn''t the gift you are referring to about the ident, so how dare you act as though you don''t know what I am talking about?" Zhao Liying asked, her gaze bing deadlier. Her deadly gaze did not faze Yang Zi.

    "The gift I was referring to is the one I sent to your mum, so what ident are you talking about? I know you have never liked me, but how could you use me of what I never did?" Yang Zi said, faking a painful look.

    "You sent my mum a gift? What gift are you talking about? And why would you send my mum a gift?" Zhao Liying asked curiously. She felt like there was something odd about what Yang Zi said. Yang Zi walked even closer to Zhao Liying and brought her face closer to her ears.

    "I sent her an exquisite ck gown. I wanted her to wear it at your funeral. Don''t worry it wasn''t a cheap ck gown but a designer one, specially designed by your favourite designer M. That ck gown was supposed to be M''sst gift to you but it''s just so unfortunate that you had to survive," Yang Zi whispered into her ears. She abruptly pulled away when she had gotten the reaction she wanted from Zhao Liying.

    Yang Zi turned to walk away after seeing the state Zhao Liying was in. The moment she heard Yang Zi''s words, she was too frozen to speak.

    "And hey you don''t need to look so disappointed I can make her wear the gown tomorrow if you want. All you need to do is to say the word," Yang Zi said, walking out of the room elegantly.

    (Guys, please keep on voting,menting, reviewing and sending gifts. Please also buy the privilege)

 Chapter 282 - Your End Has Come, Yang Zi

    "She thought she could leave me bedridden and go scot-free. Hell no! Her period of grace was long exhausted. Now it''s an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth but since I am Yang Zi, anyone who snatches a tooth from me, will not only get his tooth snatched away but also his eyes so, she should better watch her back the next time she strikes because I will be sure to repay the favour in double folds," Yang Zi said, as she took the sses off.

    The petrified Zhao Liying just sat there like a robot.??

    Did she just say that she aimed to get me killed?

    Zhao Liying thought, still in shock. Zhao Liying continued to sit like that for a few minutes. Her mum who just entered the room was shocked to see her in this state.

    "Liying, what is wrong? Are you Ok?" Her mum asked worriedly as she hurried to her side. Zhao Liying slowly lifted her index finger and pointed it at the dagger stuck into the portrait hanging on the wall.

    "Who did that? Who dares to threaten you like that?" Mrs Zhao asked when she understood the message Zhao Liying was trying to pass.

    "Mum, she said she aimed to kill me and my friends. She even expressed her regret of seeing me alive. Mum, you have to help me. She is not a human but a coldhearted monster. You can''t let her go unscathed after she left me, Pei Yan and Zihua seriously injured," Zhao Liying said as she suddenly embraced her mum.

    "Zihua is still in aa all because of her and Pei Yan is also seriously injured. Mum, you have to avenge all our grievances," Zhao Liying said hugging her mum tighter.

    "Liying, you don''t have to look so terrified. Don''t worry, mum will do something about this," Mrs Zhao said as she patted her back affectionately.

    Zhao Liying smirked devilishly after she heard her mum''sst words.

    Yang Zi, you have always acted so proud because you think I can never defeat you, now let''s see whether you will still be able to live so peacefully now that my mum has decided to intervene. Your end hase, Yang Zi.

    Zhao Liying thought smiling menacingly hugging her mum tighter.

    ...

    Outside the hospital, on sighting Yang Zi from afar off Yifeng hurried to meet her. When he reached her, he offered her his right hand for her to lean on. The excited Yang Zi readily leaned on his hand without any objections. Yifeng''s driver drove out of the hospital after they were bothfortably seated in the car.

    Midway into their journey, Yifeng who was chatting and ying with Yang Zi inside the car quickly changed their discussion.

    "Zi Er, I have wanted to ask you something for a while now but I totally forgot after the guys dropped by," Yifeng said, his once happy expression turning serious. He went ahead with his question when Yang Zi signalled him to ask the question on his mind.

    ''We initially nned to leave the hospital in the morning but why did you suddenly change it to tonight?" Yifeng asked curiously. He focused all his attention solely on her pretty face.

    "Because I did not want paparazzi searching for news taking our pictures whileing out of the hospital. The news of the ident that you have been trying so hard to hide from the press would have got published and I did not want this to happen," Yang Zi said, forcing on a smile. Although preventing the news of her hospitalization was the reason she wanted to get discharged in the night that was not her only reason.

    On the day Zhao Liying had the effrontery to brag about being responsible for her ident, she had vowed to give her a taste of her own medicine. Although her n was wlessly executed, she still did not want to leave the hospital without paying her new neighbour a visit that is why she had charged her discharge time to tonight with hopes that Zhao Liying would wake up before then. Speaking to Zhao Liying earlier made her extremely happy.

    "Really?" Yifeng asked suspiciously. His expression showed that he did not believe what she said.

    I wonder if the reason she suddenly changed her discharged time has something to do with the secret call I overheard that day? What exactly is this smart woman of mine up to?

    Yifeng thought, still staring at Yang Zi''s face.

    "Yes, that is the reason so stop being in doubts," Yang Zi said, as she rested her head on his shoulders to avoid being asked further questions.

    Few minutes after Yang Zi closed her eyes, Yifeng''s phone beeped. After making sure that Yang Zi was asleep Yifeng removed his phone from his pocket and quickly checked the content of the message he just received.

    "Boss, Madam dropped by at Miss Zhao hospital room before she left the hospital. I don''t know what they talked about but Miss Zhao looked very upset after Madam''s visit," Yifeng turned to stare at his woman''s peaceful expression after he finished reading the message.

    How could I forget the type of woman I have after such a short time of being together with her? I shouldn''t have forgotten that she is the type who doesn''t spare anyone who dares to mess with her or those she loves. I was nning to give her a very huge surprise by making them pay in the same way, I can''t believe she beat me to it.

    Yifeng thought as he patted her head affectionately.

    Zi Er, don''t worry starting from this moment I won''t let you be one step ahead of me in making our enemies pay for their wrongdoings. Zi Er, my biggest surprise is on its way. It will deal a huge blow on our enemies. They won''t be so proud again after I break their wings of protection.

    Yifeng said smiling at the sleeping Yang Zi. Seeing how peacefully Yang Zi slept, Yifeng instructed his driver to drive gently. The journey that should have taken fifteen minutes took them thirty minutes.

    "Why is the entire Mansion so dark?" Yang Zi who just woke up asked, staring at the dark Mansion.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello, my lovely readers, I have finally released my new book. The title is, "Mission XX: Seducing The Great Seducer",

    Please do give it a read and while reading kindly leave a review because these will help me stand a chance of getting a higher ranking in this year''s Spirity Award.

    Thanks for doing this ???

 Chapter 283 - Surprise Welcome Party

    "Oh my gosh, how could I have forgotten to inform them that we wereing back tonight? How forgetful of me!" Yifeng who was waiting for about ten minutes for Yang Zi to wake up said holding his head.

    "You mean you didn''t tell them that we were gonnae back in the night instead of in the morning? It''s so unlike you Feng," Yang Zi said, as she climbed down from the car. Yifeng hurried down to meet her.??

    "It''s not surprising to me. I tend to forget things whenever I am with you, you can''t me me for always wanting to spend every time of the day with...,"

    "Let''s go. Your punishment awaits you inside," Yang Zi said sternly, as she walked towards the front stairs.

    "I can''t imagine how worried they must have been when they did receive any news from you," Yang Zi murmured, not waiting for Yifeng. Yifeng hurried to catch up with her.

    "Your leg has just recovered. Howe you can afford to walk so fast? Are you not afraid that you might hurt your leg from walking too fast?" Yifeng asked as he opened the door of the Mansion for her.

    "If I hurt my leg once again, then it will be your fault," Yang Zi said, walking into the dark mansion. The moment she felt her hand against the wall in search of the switch, the lights came on. The sudden brightness was apanied by loud excitement-filled voices.

    "Surprise...," they all shouted at the top of their lungs.

    "You were part of this," Yang Zi asked Yifeng, throwing Yifeng a suspicious re.

    "I am not but they are," Yifeng said pointing his index finger at the stairs. The two kids who were hiding quickly surfaced. Yang Mi ran down the stairs in excitement.

    "Wee home mum," Yang Mi said, jumping onto Yang Zi''s body. She hanged the long ited flower chain on Yang Zi''s neck. Her smile was so radiant and contagious. Yang Zi could not resist smiling along with her.

    "Wee Sister Zi Er. It is so nice to have you back," Li Chen, who just reached them said, smiling at Yang Zi. Seeing the ited flower chain in his hand Yang Zi bent to his level so he could reach her neck.

    "Thank you, my baby girl, Chen Chen and everyone. I feel so overwhelmed," Yang Zi said loudly to the hearing of her workers who had done most of the job in decorating the entire sitting room. Taking a closer look at the room, Yang Zi could see her pictures hanging on every corner of the room. Every picture was wonderfully decorated.

    They really did a wonderful job in making all this.

    Yang Zi thought, staring at the beautiful room with misty eyes. Witnessing this beautiful sight made her recall the night of the ident. Seeing all she would have missed if she had died that night, she could not hold back her tears.

    "Mum, why are you crying?" Yang Mi asked, with her tiny voice when she noticed tears dripping from Yang Zi''s eyes. Everyone gathered around her when they heard Yang Mi''s words.

    "Thank you so much for your show of love. From the bottom of my heart, I really appreciate it," Yang Zi said as her tears continue to flow.

    "Mum, why are you crying? Don''t you love our gifts? Chen Chen and I really worked hard in helping Aunty Feng Shu and the others. We both worked very hard because we wanted to make you happy," Yang Mi said as she cleaned Yang Zi''s tears with her little hands.

    Yifeng, who was surprised to see Yang Zi in tears, just stared at her without uttering any word.

    "Of course I love the gifts everyone made for me. I could die from over happiness because of it," Yang Zi said beaming at her worried little girl.

    "I am so relieved that Sister Zi Er loves our gift, I was so worried that you cried because our surprise gift wasn''t to your taste," Chen said beaming at Yang Zi.

    "Of course she is happy. I am sure she was touched by our gift that is why she was happy. They are tears of joy so there is no need for you both to get worried," Feng Shu said smiling at Chen.

    "I know you all are happy to see your Madam back, but can you at least let her sit down. Her leg is not fully healed or have you forgotten?" Yifeng asked, indirectly telling them that they should create a path for them to walk.

    "Oh....," they all eximed, understanding the point their boss was trying to make. They immediately created a pathway for them. The once excited Yang Mi signalled Yang Zi to let her down when she recalled that her elder sister''s legs were hurt during the ident.

    "Mi Er there is no need for you to worry about me. My leg is fine, I can carry three of you without breaking a sweat so rx ok," Yang Zi said patting her back.

    "But...," Yang Mi tried to argue as she pleaded with Yifeng with her eyes to help her out.

    "Mi Er, I have missed carrying you like this, won''t you let me do this?" Yang Zi asked, giving her a pitiful expression.

    Here they are once again with their acting. Anyways this is one of the charms of having sister Zi Er around. She knows perfectly how to rte with the naughty Mi Er. Having her around is always fun and I love this.

    Li Chen thought, staring at them. Merely seeing Yang Zi''s beautiful face made him very happy.

    Yang Mi reluctantly agreed to what Yang Zi wanted when she saw her pitiful expression. One thing people did not know about Yang Mi was the fact that she can''t stand seeing her elder sister sad. If ever she saw her sad, she would do everything within her capability to cheer her up.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello, my lovely readers, I have finally released my new book. The title is, "Mission XX: Seducing The Great Seducer",

    Please do give it a read and while reading kindly leave a review because these will help me stand a chance of getting a higher ranking in this year''s Spirity Award.

    Thanks for doing this ???

 Chapter 284 - Who Says I Am Timid?

    Yang Zi and all the employees talked. At every intervalughter always erupted in the air. Yifeng just watched Yang Zi rte to his employees like they were her friends. As far as talking to them made her happy, he wasn''t against it.

    After about two hours of talking and ying, Yifeng told the maids to serve the food. They all ate to their heart''s satisfaction. Before they could even conclude their meals both Chen and Yang Mi''s driver arrived. They both joined in the celebration but Yang Mi and Chen had to leave after the meal.??

    "Mum, don''t worry I will visit you every day. I will make sure I make up the time I couldn''t visit you every day in the hospital," Yang Mi said, as she pecked Yang Zi on her right cheek.

    "That is so sweet of you baby. I will be waiting for you every day, just make sure you don''t forget your promise," Yang Zi said in a yful tone as she pecked the smiling Yang Mi.

    "I will," Yang Mi said firmly, as she moved away a little to give way to Li Chen.

    "Sister Zi Er, I will also visit you often although I can''t promise to visit you daily as Mi Er did. Big bro will definitely bully me if I drop by every day," Chen said, throwing Yifeng an using gaze. Everyone burst out in a peal of deafeningughter understanding the hidden meaning behind those supposedly harmless words of Chen. They all suppressed theirughter when Yifeng threw them murderous nces.

    "Chen Chen, with mum around, you won''t have to worry about Brother Feng bullying you because she will protect you from him," Yang Mi said with pride.

    These kids are ganging up on me again. They know that Zi Er will always defend them that is why they''re being naughty. I guess I will have to think of what game to buy for them to get them back on my side.

    Yifeng thought his gaze focused on Chen and Yang Mi.

    "Chen, you can visit the Mansion any day you want....,"

    "Except on weekends," Yifeng interrupted sharply. Everyone''s mouth dropped opened when they heard his condition.

    Boss is so shameless, he is not even sparing the kids. Thank goodness little Mi Er doesn''t understand what he means, I wouldn''t have known where to hide my face if she started asking questions.

    Feng Shu thought, staring at Yifeng.

    "Sister Zi Er, you see what I am talking about? He is even bullying me in your presence," Chen who has been corrupted by both Yang Mi and Yang Zi said putting on a pitiful expression.

    "Chen, quit with the act and just go home. Grandpa must be waiting for you," Yifeng said in a bid to chase him out of the Mansion. Chen who wanted to get back at Yifeng for not letting him visit Yang Zi in the hospital rushed to sit down with Yang Zi.

    "Chen, don''t be sad. I am sure your Big bro wanted to say that you can visit whenever you want. Am I right Feng?" Yang Zi asked, shifting her gaze to Yifeng.

    Yifeng who did not want to say anything could no longer stay quiet when he saw the threats in that fake smiling face of hers.

    "You are right," Yifeng said with so much reluctance. He dare not say no since he could vividly recall what Yang Zi did to him thest time she gave him that same look.

    Yang Mi who knew that she will get into trouble if sheughed suppressed herughter when she saw Yifeng''s pouting lips.

    From Brother Feng''s current expression, I can sense that Chen Chen is gonna get into trouble for being so naughty today.

    Yang Mi thought smiling inwardly.

    "Chen Chen, Brother Feng has already given you his words so let''s go. I am sure mum is tired, she needs to rest," Yang Mi said, pulling Chen up from the couch with both hands.

    "Bye mum, bye brother Feng and everyone," Yang Mi said waving at them. Chen also greeted them before they left. Few minutes after the children left Yifeng turned to face Feng Shu sitting on the couch opposite them.

    "Feng Shu, I leave you in charge of overseeing that everywhere is thoroughly cleaned," Yifeng said before he stood up and assisted Yang Zi up the couch.

    "Ok, boss," Feng Shu replied immediately standing up.

    At the stairs, Yifeng turned to stare at the sitting room.

    "Go back to your quarters after you are done," Yifeng announced.

    "But what about Madam....,"

    "No buts, Feng Shu. I will take care of your Madam tonight," Yifeng said before they resumed climbing up the stairs. When they got to their room, they both freshened up and changed into their pyjamas. Lying on the bed hugging Yang Zi tightly, Yifeng whose right hand was underneath her pyjamas teased Yang Zi''s bare skin with his fingers. Yang Zi turned to face him when she could no longer handle his teases.

    "Why are you acting so timid? If you want to have sex with me, why don''t you say it as you did in the hospital? Where has your confidence vanished to, hubby?" Yang Zi asked pinching his cheeks.

    "Who says I am timid?" Yifeng asked. Although it looks like he was staring at Yang Zi, Yang Zi could tell that he wasn''t really staring at him.

    "You aren''t timid, right? Then show me what you have got," Yang Zi said suddenly climbing onto Yifeng''s body. Her action took him by surprise.

    "Your leg hasn''t healed fully so let me be on top...,"

    "I took the first initiative so, why should I give my position to you? Besides this is one of my punishment for teasing me in the hospital," Yang Zi said, instantly throwing her pyjamas on the floor.

    "Then it wouldn''t be a punishment anymore if I did this, right?" Yifeng said smirking devilishly as he turned her over to take her former position.

 Chapter 285 - What Will You Do If I Do This?

    "You...," Yang Zi said, pointing her index finger at him. Before she could retract her finger, Yifeng held it and put it into his mouth.

    "Beauty, didn''t you say in the hospital that you will tease me until I beg? I have just thought of how to punish you for saying that. Don''t you wanna know what fantastic n I havee up with?" Yifeng said, giving her a devilish smile. Before Yang Zi could speak, Yifeng pulled her up. Yang Zi could not help but wanted to know what her naughty boyfriend was up to.??

    Yifeng sat down on the bed with his legs slightly parted while, he let Yang Zi sit on hisp. While doing all this, he did not let go of her index finger which was in his possession.

    "What are you up...," Yifeng captured Yang Zi''s lips before she couldplete her sentence. He kissed her slowly and passionately. The burning desire in his eyes showed that he was gonna have her until his angry little brother was satisfied. He kissed her until she melted totally.

    I guess now is the right time to teach my wifey that although she could win against me in every other thing, she can never win against me in bed.

    Yifeng thought as he sneaked his hand holding onto her index finger in between his slightly partedps. Without giving her any warning he slid her index finger into her vaginal opening. At the same time he slid her finger into her opening, he instantly disconnected his lips from her lips.

    "Huh...," the sound escaped from Yang Zi''s mouth. Her body arched upwards.

    "Hmm... this sweet song of yours is what I have been yearning for. Hearing it almost drives me crazy. It always drives me into doing the most naughty things I thought I would never do," Yifeng whispered, seductively into her ears as he licks her earlobe.

    "You meanie, you cheated once again," Yang Zi said, as she tried to release her index finger.

    "Meanie?" Yifeng asked.

    "I haven''t started yet and you have already called me a meanie. What will you do if I do this?" Yifeng said as he removed her finger which was in her opening. He held two of her fingers once again and slide them into her opening once again. He made her curl her fingers inside her opening making her groan delightfully because of the magical sensations the fingers were doing to her.

    "How does it feel torturing yourself with your own hands? It feels great, right?" Yifeng asked, smiling naughtily.

    "I am gonna.... uhh....," Yang Zi who wanted to scold Yifeng ended up moaning to his delight when he bent and bite her erect nipple. The expression on his handsome face showed that he was having a lot of fun teasing his naughty wife. They continued teasing each other until Yifeng could no longer bear it anymore.

    "Zi Er, no more games. This time is for the real thing. Get ready because we are going for six rounds. I am already being merciful because you are still not fully recovered," Yifeng said, positioning his almighty brother at her entrance. The moment he prated her, Yang Zi''s body arched upwards. Her grip on the red and white bedsheets tightened. At first, he prated her slowly but a few minutester he quickened his pace. He prated her with great fervour to the point that Yang Zi who usually loved rough sex begged him to go a little easier on her.

    "Zi Er, I am giving you so many of my precious seeds so please make sure you take very good care of them. At the end of nine months, I want quadruplets from you," Yifeng who just finished uploading his warm liquid into her deepest part for the fourth time said as his little brother began wiggling inside her. He prated her over and over again and each time he released his liquid into her, he did not forget to always remind her to give birth to his quadruplet children at the end of nine months.

    He only stopped when he saw that she could not go on anymore.

    "Feng, why do you want four children at my first conception? Don''t you want me to give birth anymore after my first birth?" The tired Yang Zi whose head was on Yifeng''s upper chest asked curiously.

    "Of course, I still want you to give birth. No matter the number of children you give birth to, I will take care of them for us so you don''t have to worry about the numbers," Yifeng said, smiling as he wrapped his hand around her body.

    "Feng, we still haven''t taken care of these two beautiful babies we have right now and you still want so many. Are you after my living or death?" Yang Zi asked as she tried to keep her sleepy eyes awake.

    "Do you need to ask? Of course, I want you to live for a long time," Yifeng said, as he caressed her beautiful face which was now covered in sweat.

    "Like how many kids do you want to have. I want to know what I am getting myself into before we get married," Yang Zi asked as she slowly drifted to sleep.

    "Since my mum and dad were their parent''s only child, their dream was to raise a veryrge family so why don''t we help them to fulfil that dream?" Yifeng said staring at her. He wasn''t surprised to see that she has suddenly fallen asleep.

    Whichdy will be able to still stay awake after being tortured without break for so many hours? Seeing that she was fast asleep, he climbed out of bed and went to the bathroom to get a basin and a clean towel. He surfaced with these two things in his hands.

    After he finished cleaning her, he changed the bedsheet to a clean one. He lied her back down after he was through. After tucking her in, he rubbed Chen Yi''s special lotion on her body before he went to shower. Yang Zi and Yifeng drifted to sleep in each other''s embrace.

 Chapter 286 - Let Go Of My Legs

    In the morning Yang Zi woke up a littleter than usual. Seeing that she woke up a bitte, she hurriedly freshened up and got ready for work. All her thought while dressing up was that Yifeng must have felt bad about waking her up, that is why he dressed up and left for work alone just so she could sleep for a few more minutes.

    Heading down the stairs, she saw Feng Shu dressed in ck trousers and a shirt standing at the foot of the stairs.??

    "Good Morning, Young Miss," Feng Shu greeted as she bows slightly to show courtesy.

    "Feng Shu, how many times have I told you to address me as Yang Zi, not Madam or Young Miss? You are just so stubborn," Yang Zi said, smiling at Feng Shu.

    "Calling my future Madam by her name is a sign of disrespect, that is why I wouldn''t dare address you by your name," Feng Shu said in a firm tone. Yang Zi was too preupied with how to reach the office early, she did not notice the slight change in Feng Shu''s tone or attitude.

    "You are so rigid, I guess that is why Feng likes you a lot," Yang Zi said, as she tapped Feng Shu''s shoulders and walked towards the couch.

    "Feng Shu, inform the driver to prepare to take me to the office. He should be ready in the next five minutes as you can see I am veryte already. I can''t afford to arrive at the officeter than this," Yang Zi informed. Feng Shu''s next words made Yang Zi who was about to sit stop at her track.

    "Sorry Young Miss but you can''t leave the Mansion. Boss specifically gave instructions that you are not allowed to walk around, not to mention going to work," Feng Shu replied in a serious tone. Her stern expression showed that she wasn''t joking.

    "Feng Shu, what did you just say? Feng said I shouldn''t do what?" The surprised Yang Zi asked, turning to stare at Feng Shu. Her expression was filled with disbelief.

    "He said you shouldn''t walk around or leave the Mansion. Boss is the one who makes rules here and I am just carrying out his orders. I wish that Young Miss will not put me in a difficult situation, " Feng Shu said, as she approached where Yang Zi was currently standing.

    "I have been sitting around in the hospital doing nothing for over two weeks and Feng still wants me to sit idly around even when I have been discharged? This is not gonna work because I am going to the office today," Yang Zi said vehemently, as she walked past the couches and tried to approach the exit.

    "Young Miss, I really can''t let you leave today and please pull off your heels. Boss has said that you shouldn''t wear heels since your legs haven''t fully recovered. He had promised to deal severely with me if I can''t persuade you into obeying these two orders," Feng Shu now standing in front of Yang Zi said squatting. Seeing Feng Shu squat, Yang Zi was curious to know what she was up to. She immediately had a clearer view of what Feng Shu was up to when she held her leg.

    "Feng Shu, what do you think you are doing? Let go of my legs?" Yang Zi shouted as she struggled to free her legs from Feng Shu''s firm grip.

    "This is better," Feng Shu remarked after she finished removing the shoes from Yang Zi''s legs. She stood up.

    "Feng Shu, Feng told you to keep a close watch on me but this is way too much to take. Now that you have removed my shoes, do you expect me to go to the office barefoot?" Yang Zi said furiously. Her angry expression and the tightened fist was evident that she would make Feng Shu pay dearly for challenging her had it not been that they have a very good rtionship.

    "Young Miss, what office are you talking about? I clearly told you that boss said you can''t leave the...,"

    "Let me see you try to stop me," Yang Zi who had enough of Feng Shu''s stubbornness said coldly. She walked past Feng Shu, she did not care that she was barefooted.

    She did not take up to three steps before she felt a firm grip on her right shoulders.

    "You dare stop me?" Yang Zi said as she held Feng Shu''s hands.

    "Sorry Feng Shu but I won''t be lenient today," Yang Zi said, as she twisted Feng Shu''s hand. After twisting Feng Shu''s hand forcefully, she turned it to her back. Even with the force she applied, Feng Shu did not flinch nor struggle.

    "Sorry for my rudeness Young Miss," Feng Shu said, smirking devilishly. Before Yang Zi could figure out what Feng Shu was up to, she saw Feng Shu standing in front of her massaging her hurting wrist.

    I love this, let''s see for how long she can try to stop me when I have already made up my mind to go to the office today.

    Yang Zi thought as she stretched her hands and legs. Seeing her stretching Feng Shu who was so ready to carry out her boss order took her stance. A few minutester they were seen fighting seriously in the open space in the sitting room. What Yang Zi did not know while fighting with Feng Shu was that Yifeng actually did not go to the office but was in the gym instead.

    After about an hour of fighting Yang Zi who was about to hit Feng Shu by the nose quickly retract her hand before it could reach Feng Shu''s nose.

    "No matter how strong you are, I have told you that you can never defeat me. Only a few people can defeat me in martial arts, even your boss is not among those people, so just give up already or you are gonna end up severely injured," Yang Zi said, as she arranged her messy hair.

 Chapter 287 - Worlds Most Villainous Wife

    "I know you are stronger than me but I just can let you leave. Boss is gonna murder me before youe back from the office," Feng Shu said, as she quickly stood properly so she won''t miss her bnce.

    "What do you mean by Feng will murder you before Ie back from the office? Didn''t he go to work before I wake up?" Yang Zi asked with a confused expression.??

    "Boss wanted to keep youpany, that is why he did not go to the office today. He is at the gym right now," Feng Shu said, surprised to see that Yang Zi was not aware that Yifeng took the day off.

    "Oh...," Yang Zi remarked in realisation.

    "So my hubby is at the gym having fun while he let me fight my ass off here. This is amazing," Yang Zi said, instantly loosening her hair which was previously tied to a ponytail. She used her fingers to part the hair backwards.

    Seeing her like this, Feng Shu knew that they were all in for a drama.

    "I want to see just how much fun he is having," Yang Zi said, as she abandoned her handbag there and headed towards the stairs.

    "Young Miss, your shoes," Feng Shu shouted after her. Yang Zi continued climbing the stairs pretending as though she did not hear Feng Shu''s words.

    When Yang Zi got to the fourth floor where the gym was, she met Yifeng doing press up.

    "You are surely having a lot of fun here, whereas I was battling with Feng Shu downstairs so that I could get out of the Mansion," Yang Zi standing at the entrance said loudly to make her presence known.

    "Beauty, what are you doing here? Didn''t Feng Shu tell you that I said you can''t walk around?" Yifeng asked but did not stop what he was doing.

    "Of course she did. I have never seen her done her job so perfectly. I guess I should apud you for giving that order of restrictions right?" Yang Zi asked as she walked into the spacious room where the floor was made of grey tiles and the walls of white tiles.

    "If Wifey thinks hubby did an excellent job that deserves an apud, I dare not reject it," Yifeng said, as he did the press-ups effortlessly.

    "After making love to mest night and you left me in the room all alone only to wake up to miss you so terribly, you think you deserve an apud?" Yang Zi asked as she continued approaching him.

    "Why don''t I give you something bigger than an apud?" Yang Zi said, reaching where he was busy exercising. Yifeng oblivious of the fact that his Wifey had an evil intention just concentrated on his exercise. The next thing he realised was someone sitting on his back.

    "For what you did, you don''t deserve an apud but punishment, got that?" Yang Zi said as she used her hands to press his shoulders so that he would stop with his press-ups.

    "I am punishing you so that next time you won''t make the same mistake of leaving your wifey alone in the bedroom while you are having fun here," Yang Zi said as she applied more pressure to her hands on seeing that Yifeng did not stop what he was doing.

    "I willingly ept your punishment. As a punishment for making my Wifey upset, I will do twenty press-ups with you sitting on my back. Hold on tight Wifey," Yifeng said.

    "1... 2...3... 4...5...6...7...8...9...10,"

    Is he serious about having me sit on his back while he does his press up as punishment for what he did? He isn''t even bothered by my weight. I guess carrying weight is one of the reasons why he has such a well-toned body.

    Yang Zi thought, staring at the back of his head.

    Since my weight does not hinder him I don''t believe this will not.

    Yang Zi said grinning evilly. Yifeng busy counting felt a hand teasing his abs, at first he thought it was nothing but as time went on, her teases became unbearable.

    "17... 18... Wifey, can you at least let me finish my punishment? We can y after I am done," Yifeng said, as he resisted the urge to groan in pleasure.

    "You don''t have to do any counting. All you have to do is to enjoy Wifey''s gift to you for being such a good and obedient hubby. I will do the counting," Yang Zi said, as her hand roamed southwards, Yifeng had to grit his teeth to prevent making any sound.

    "19... And then 20," Yang Zi said, teasing his Big brother at the count of twenty. Yifeng who could no longer handle it fell on the floor.

    "I admit today that my wifey is the world''s most viinous wife. Her punishments are way out of this world," Yifeng said panting heavily. With her still sitting on his back, he turned around so that he was facing her.

    "The title the world''s most viinous wife sounds cool. Since you are the one who gave the title, I love it," Yang Zi said smiling broadly.

    "That being said, how about we continue from where we stopped?" Yifeng said, as he pulled her closer. With his hand wrapped around the back of her neck, he kissed her. Seeing that he kissed her, Yang Zi abruptly pulled away.

    "What is wrong? Don''t you love it?" Yifeng said staring at her.

    "I love it but I will love it more if I clean up the lipstick. I am sure you would love it more too," Yang Zi said, before she stood up and walked to where towels were neatly arranged, she picked a towel and cleaned her lips. She went back to her former position afterwards.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello guys, this novel is back to daily release. For the first two weeks of this month, I will try my best to upload two chapters daily. This will be my way of apologising to you guys for the previous month unstable update. Guys, I am gonna release my new novel on 4th May 2021, please take out time to check it out. The novel is my entry to AllNovelFull Spirity Award 2021. Please show some supports.

    Thank you so much for your patience.

 Chapter 288 - The Sudden Intrusion Made Yifeng Furious

    "Where did we stop?" Yang Zi sitting in between his lower abdomen, asked staring into his eyes.

    "Somewhere here if I am not mistaken," Yifeng said, as he captured her lips. He kissed her deeply and passionately as his hands romanced her back. Just when he wanted to pull off her shirt, he heard a loud cough at the door. Thinking that his ears were ying tricks on him he didn''t stop. He kissed her even more intensely.??

    "Boss...," Feng Shu standing at the door with a phone remarked. Her eyes focused on the couples who were having difficulty parting from each other.

    "Goddamn it Feng Shu, why in heaven''s name did you have to show up at this crucial moment?" Yifeng said angrily after he forced himself to part away from Yang Zi''s irresistible lips. "What was so important that you had to barge in on us just like that?" Yifeng said, showing no sign ofing down from her body. If looks could kill, Feng Shu would have been shredded into tiny unrecoverable pieces.

    "Your Grandpa called, he told me not to forget to remind you about his appointments with Young Miss. He said that he has missed Young Miss very much....,"

    "Is this what couldn''t wait for us toe downstairs?" Yifeng asked, throwing Feng Shu a deadly re.

    "Grandpa said it was urgent that is why he said I should hand over the phone to Young Miss. He said he wanted to hear her melodic voice," Feng Shu ryed Grandpa Li''s message.

    "Grandpa, I know you can hear me. I am sorry to tell you that Zi Er won''t visit the main Mansion today. Her legs still hurt so she can''t move around. I will apany her to the main Mansion after she recovers," Yifeng said loudly, so his Grandpa could hear him.

    "And Grandpa I am really furious with you, I was about to give Zi Er so many little buns but you and Feng Shu ruined my n. You both have ruined my dream of being a father in the next nine months," Yifeng said, as he directed his murderous res at Feng Shu again. Yang Zi tried to say something but Yifeng quickly covered her mouth with his right hand.

    "Zi Er, don''t defend them or I am gonna get angry with you too," Yifeng scolded. Before Feng Shu could put the phone on speakers, he asked her to leave.

    "Feng, why did you have to speak to our beloved Grandpa like that?" Yang Zi said, pushing him off her body.

    "Zi Er, what I said earlier is really true. I want to make a big family with you. I want us to have a lot of kids...,"

    "That is not a good reason to address Grandpa like that. And didn''t I tell you that I don''t want to get pregnant out of wedlock?" Yang Zi asked in a soft tone.

    "I know you told me these words...,"

    "I am happy that you can recall these words," Yang Zi said, sounding a little angry. Yifeng drew closer to her when he saw the change in her expression.

    "Zi Er, please don''t be angry. You know I hate it when you get mad at me. I was just throwing tantrums earlier so please smile, hmm," Yifeng said as he caressed her face with his hands.

    "I promise to apologise to Grandpater so please forgive me hmm? I promise not to bring up the topic of us having babies so please don''t keep quiet on me," Yifeng said, as he continued caressing her face.

    "Feng, I am not angry with you," Yang Zi said as she touched his face. "I also want to give birth to handsome sons and beautiful daughters for you. I want to give Grandpa beautiful great-granddaughters that he can y with. Having sons too will be very awesome too but Feng can we not rush things?" Yang Zi asked, staring into his affectionate eyes.

    "They are a few things about myself that I haven''t disclosed to you. I am scared you...,"

    "You don''t have to exin anything to me because hearing that you are willing to have my kids is enough. My heart is overwhelmed with happiness hearing all these from you so, you can take your time in telling me things you find difficult disclosing it to me," Yifeng said as he stared directly into her eyes.

    "And I love you so much Zi Er, no matter what your secrets are I will never dump you so you don''t have to be scared, ok?" Yifeng said as he pecked her on her lips.

    "I love you so much Zi Er, you feel the same day for me right?" Yifeng asked.

    "I... I... I love... This is my answer," Yang Zi said, as she kissed him.

    She is still sceptical about telling me she loves me. I wonder if this has something to do with the secrets she keeps talking about?

    Yifeng thought as he ced his right hand at the back of her head for a much deeper kiss. He only released her lips when he realised that she could not take it any longer.

    "Beauty, I am going outter in the afternoon and there is a huge possibility that I won''t be back until tomorrow so let''s spend this morning during whatever you want, Ok?" Yifeng said as he stared at Yang Zi who was gasping for air.

    "I am ok with your arrangements but it''s just that I will miss having you around," Yang Zi said, a hint of sadness hidden in her tone.

    "I will miss you very much too. I wouldn''t have decided to leave for such a long period if the meeting wasn''t important. While I am away, I will order Feng Shu to take care of your needs so call each time you need help. I forbid you from walking around," Yifeng said sternly. He was afraid that his naughty woman would disobey his words if he did not sound stern enough.

 Chapter 289 - Why Are There So Many Things You Wont Do

    "I will tie you up on the bed for three days if Ie back and Feng Shu reports to me that you walked around," Yifeng added when Yang Zi did not argue with him further.

    "Ok, hubby. I will be good so you don''t have to worry about me," Yang Zi assured smiling at him. ??

    After about two minutes of talking, Yifeng carried Yang Zi from the gym to their room. He freshened up and dress in something casual.

    .....

    In a room, in a very huge Mansion, a man and a womanid on the bed cuddling each other. After a few minutes, thedy made some movements. She slowly opened her eyes afterwards. The first thing she felt after waking up was an arm wrapped around her tiny waist. Not recalling what happened the previous night, fear crept into her heart. She ced her hands on her aching head and slowly turned around to see who was lying beside her. While turning around, she shut her eyes for fear that it might be some random guy that she spent the night with.

    Shiyi! What is Shiyi doing here?

    Wen Min thought as she let her eyes wander around the foreign room. She stared at the wall of the room which was painted with brown and milky colour. Wen Min smiled when her eyes met the picture frame of Shiyi standing with Shui Shui and Yang Zi. In the picture frame, they were all smiling happily. Judging from how happy they looked she concluded in her mind that something special must have happened the day they took the picture.

    Before she could admire the beauty of the room, Shiyi changed his sleeping position. These sudden actions startled her. She could feel her heart beating rapidly. Staring at his handsome face, she tried to recall what happened the previous night.

    Last night she and Shiyi had a date that is why they did not go to the hospital to apany Yang Zi home. When Shiyi said that they had a date, she had thought that they were gonna watch a movie in the cinema or have dinner in a fancy restaurant, she was surprised when Shiyi halted in front of his Mansion.

    Entering the Mansion, she was warmly weed by his employees. She was both surprised and happy when he introduced her to them as his girlfriend. They had eaten their dinner and chatted afterwards. She could recall vividly that it was while they were eating that a maid who seemed to be jealous of her boss rtionship with her spilt a ss of juice on her white dress.

    Seeing that her dress was stained badly, Shiyi had scolded the maid sternly andter took her to his room to change her clothes. After changing into a dress Shiyi gave her, she did not know what came over her that made her invite Shiyi for a drink. She recalled drinking about six sses of wine, she could not recall what happened after that.

    "Lying beside you staring at your glowing face, one of my wishes has been fulfilled. I wish we would continue to get along very well in the future. If we do that, I am certain that my greatest wish will be fulfilled too," Wen Min mumbled as she stared at his handsome face. She slowly extended her hands to touch his face.

    "And what is this greatest wish you are talking about? Tell me, who knows I might be able to help you fulfil it," Shiyi said touching her hand which was on his face. Wen Min was shocked to the marrows when she heard Shiyi speak. She quickly tried to retract her hands but Shiyi''s grip became firmer.

    "You are awake," Wen Min said with a trembling voice. "If you were awake you should have said so instead of still keeping your eyes closed," Wen Min said the moment Shiyi opened his eyes.

    "Be honest. Would you have said those words earlier if I was awake?" Shiyi asked staring at her face. "You wouldn''t have said those words, right?" Shiyi said as he watched her avoid his stares.

    "Shiyi, I need to freshen up so I can go home. I am sure my mum and dad must be very worried about me since I didn''t tell them that I wasn''t gonnae back home yesterday," Wen Min said as she tried to wriggle out her hands from his firm grip. Seeing that she was trying to avoid the topic, Shiyi pulled her hand. Because of the strength he applied, Wen Minnded on his body. The nket served as a demarcation from their body meeting directly.

    "Wen Min, I am your boyfriend or am I not?" Shiyi asked as he wrapped his hands around her body so she won''t try to run away.

    "You are," We Min replied carefreely.

    "If that is the case, then why do you hate telling me anything? You hate being in the same confined space with me? You don''t interact with me as couples do. What is the difference between our rtionship now from when we were friends?" Shiyi asked.

    "And stop avoiding my gaze, stare at me if you want to talk," Shiyi said firmly.

    "The difference is that I can lie on top of you like this without having to be scared of people meeting us like this in this intimate position. I can stare at you affectionately for as long as I want, although I am not confident of doing that right now," Wen Min said, not staring at him as he said.

    "I can kiss you since you are my boyfriend but I won''t do that. I can also have sex with you without having to feel guilty but I won''t do this also," Wen Min concluded.

    "Why are there so many things you won''t do? What is your reason for not wanting to do all of these?" Shiyi said, as he moved to cup her face with his hands. He made sure that she was staring directly into his eyes.

 Chapter 290 - You Want Me To Meet Your Parents?

    "Because I always have naughty thoughts about you each time I stare at you. I can''t seem to control my emotions when I am around you, not to mention staring at you. And also I won''t kiss or have sex with you because I am sure that is not what you want. I don''t want to force you into doing something you don''t want to do. As much as I love you very much, I respect your feelings...,"

    "Are you saying that you will reject me if I initiate these things, you just mentioned?" Shiyi asked, his gaze focused on her burning gaze. He could feel his heart beating rapidly as he stared at her.??

    "Would you be able to reject me?" Shiyi asked. Staring at her made him get entrapped by those burning passion in her eyes.

    "I... I...," Wen Min said. Her head instantly went nk the moment she saw those affectionate stares directed at her.

    Why do I feel like the way Shiyi stares at me right now is different from the ways he always used to stare at me? Am I overthinking or is what I am seeing real?

    Wen Min thought as she watched his face inch closer to her face. His face moved closer to the point that she could feel his hot breath against her face.

    "Let''s see whether you can reject me," Shiyi said, as he kissed her. His sudden actions shocked Wen Min. Because of the excitement, she could not think straight. He kissed her slowly. After about two minutes of kissing her, Wen Min finally responded to his kisses.

    Still in the heated kiss, they slowly sat up on the bed. Wen Min was too engrossed in their intense kiss to realise that Shiyi''s body was bare. Sitting on the bed with his legs extended, Shiyi made her sit on hisp so he could get a deeper kiss. He pulled her closer to the point that there was no space between them. The only piece of clothing which serves as a barrier was the purple pyjamas Wen Min was wearing. With his hands rubbing her back, Wen Min felt like she was flying.

    He only released her lips when he realised that she was having difficulty breathing because of the long duration of kissing.

    "I knew that you wouldn''t be able to reject me," Shiyi said, smiling sweetly at her.

    "And I never knew you kiss so well," Wen Min said gasping for air.

    "I can also f*ck so well, do you want me to show you?" Shiyi asked as he tried to remove her pyjamas.

    "You...," Wen Min said holding his hands.

    "Rx, I was just kidding," Shiyi said smiling at her. For some unknown reason, he really loved staring at her flushed face.

    "I never knew you were so naughty when ites to this. I always thought you were inexperienced in matters like this, but I guess I was wrong? All men behave shamelessly when ites to conversations about intimacy and my cousin happens to top the list of these shameless men," Wen Min said, as she unwrapped her hands around his neck. She tried to stand up from his legs but Shiyi prevented her from doing so.

    "When ites to shameless acts I could never beat Yifeng and Xiaofei but I can try harder if you want me to be like that," Shiyi said, as he touched her face.

    What did I do or sayst night that makes my Shiyi acts like this? His words are so loving that I could die from over happiness.

    Wen Min thought as she touched his face.

    "There is no need to be more shameless than this, I love you just the way you are," Wen Min said.

    "My dad wants to meet you. He and my mum are eager to meet you, can you spare them a bit of your time?" Shiyi asked, instantly changing the topic.

    "Your mum and dad want to meet me?" Wen Min asked in total bewilderment. "You told them about me?" Wen Min asked, she could not believe what he just said.

    "Hmm.... but I deliberately did not tell them that you are rted to the famous Li family. I want them to like you for who are that is why I did that," Shiyi exined.

    "Shiyi, are you sure you want me to meet your parents? You know it will be very hard for you to break up with me if the elders are involved. I don''t want them to force you into marrying me when you don''t love me," Wen Min said unhappily.

    "And who says I don''t love you, silly girl," Shiyi said yfully.

    "What do you mean?" Wen Min asked in confusion. Her anxiety could not escape from Shiyi''s notice.

    "Didn''t you say you wanna freshen up so, what are you still waiting for? Don''t tell me you want me to go all the way," Shiyi said as he tickled her. Wen Min hurriedly climbed down the bed when she realised what Shiyi was up to.

    "I will do as you say now but I will make sure to ask you the same question again and you must answer me then, Ok?" Wen Min said as she turned to head to the bathroom.

    "You haven''t told me what your greatest wish is, aren''t you gonna tell me now?" Shiyi asked the walking Wen Min who halted and turned to face him when she heard his question.

    "My greatest are two and these are being your most loved woman and the mother of your children," Wen Min said coolly.

    "Oh...," Shiyi remarked when he heard her wishes. Thinking that Shiyi wasn''t cool with her wishes, she turned to leave in disappointment. Just when she was about to open the bathroom door, she heard his voice.

    "You can count on me to help you fulfil those three wishes," Shiyi said to the delight of Wen Min.

    Did he just say he will help me achieve my wishes? This is fabulous!

    Wen Min thought. She was scared she might pounce on him out of excitement if she turned around so she just entered the bathroom and quickly shut the door.

 Chapter 291 - Isnt That Part Of His Duty As My Lover?

    "She is so cute," Shiyi eximed as he smiled broadly.

    After they both freshened up and got dressed, they headed downstairs for breakfast. Wen Min took a day off of the office did not have to worry about work. She and Shiyi hung out in the Mansion until afternoon.??

    In thete afternoon, they went out for sightseeing and afterwards went to the cinema to watch a movie. They had dinner out. When it came to the time to part ways, Wen Min found it hard to separate from him.

    I wish he would ask me to spend the night over at his mansion again tonight.

    Wen Min who just got down from the car in front of her parents'' mansion thought as she turned and walk towards the long pathway

    "Do you mind spending the night with me, prettydy? I promise I will treat you well," Shiyi now standing outside the car said loudly. It was as though he read her mind.

    He just asked me to spend the night over at his Mansion. Can he now read minds?

    Wen Min thought, beaming as she slowly turned around.

    "What did you just say, Young Master Luo? Because of the huge distance, I couldn''t hear a word you just said so repeat your words," Wen Min shouted. She wasn''t afraid that the security guards mounting their gate would hear her.

    "I said Miss Wen, will you give me the privilege to hug you to sleep tonight? I promise to keep you warm," Shiyi said, smiling at the naughtydy who he knew heard his previous sentence. Wen Min raced towards him.

    "Be careful so you won''t fall," Shiyi said in a very worried tone. When Wen Min reached where he stood and she embraced him tightly.

    "But what you have just said isn''t the words you said earlier so why did you lie?" Wen Min who was now in his embrace said, touching his face.

    "If you heard what I said earlier, why did you ask me to repeat them?" Shiyi asked yfully.

    "Seeing how you didn''t scold me after myst sentence, I guess you really want me to keep you warm tonight," Shiyi said as he patted her. Holding her so intimately, he did not feel weird like their first few days of dating. Now he didn''t feel strange when he did or said naughty words to her.

    "What is wrong with having my boyfriend keeping me warm? Isn''t that part of his duty as my lover?" Wen Min asked without any show of shame.

    "Really? I can''t believe we haven''t reached home and you are already having naughty thoughts towards me. Just wait until we get home, I will teach a good lesson....,"

    "And I won''t relent to strip you if you dare punish me," Wen Min said with pride as she looked into his eyes. Being in his arms acting so wilful felt like a dream to her.

    Since the first time she set her eyes on him, she had fallen in love with him. She had always silently loved him until the day she mustered up the courage to confess her feelings for him. Although right now she wasn''t sure that he loves her, she was still very content with their current rtionship.

    "Tell me, Wen Min, your n is to get me to do naughty things to you so I will get into trouble with Aunty and Uncle right?" Shiyi asked, throwing her a suspicious re.

    "Too bad I won''t let you get me into trouble with my future inws. Let''s get out of here first. I will tell you what your punishment will be after we are out of here," Shiyi said as he let go of her.

    "Shiyi did you just call my parents future inws?" Wen Min asked in surprise.

    "What are they if not my future inws? Don''t tell me you have changed your mind about marrying me," Shiyi said before he assisted her to the other side of the car. After making sure she was seated, he went to the driver''s side. The car was seen driving offter.

    "Shiyi for feeding me with such sweet words today, I have a surprise for you and I am sure you are going to love it," Wen Min said giggling as she rested her head on his shoulders.

    Why is Wen Min acting mysterious? I wonder what naughty ns she hase up with. I wonder whether it is Shui Shui or Zi Er who fed her head with such naughty ns.

    Shiyi thought as he concentrated on his driving. Shiyi reached his Mansion twenty minutester.

    When Wen Min asked him to shower first because she was busy at the moment he did not argue with her. After he finished bathing she entered the bathroom.

    Ten minutes afterwards he heard her mumble something. Being far away from the bathroom door he stood up and approached the door so he could hear her words clearly.

    "Can you get me a ss of tea? I mistakenly turned on the cold shower and now I feel very cold," Wen Min said. Her voice came out shaky like she was really freezing in there.

    "Wen Min, are you ok? Open the door and let me have a look at you," Shiyi said worriedly as he knocked on the door twice.

    "I can''t Shiyi, I am naked and unfortunately I forgot to get a towel," Wen Min said.

    "Can you go now? I need to use this opportunity to get a towel," Wen Min said, sounding like she wanted to pursue him out of the room.

    "I will be back in a few minutes. Don''t forget to dress warmly," Shiyi said as he hurried away.

    Hearing his departing footsteps, Wen Min waited for about two minutes before she opened the door to peep and see whether Shiyi was really gone.

    Shiyi prepared the tea in the fastest time possible. He hurried back to the master''s bedroom after he was done. When he entered his bedroom, he was surprised to see it so dark.

 Chapter 292 - Shiyi First Intimate Moment With Wen Min

    "What is going on here? Are the lights perhaps faulty?" Shiyi thought as he felt the wall for the switch. He turned on the lights when his hand rested on the switch.

    "The lights aren''t faulty but were turned off. I wonder whether this was her handwork," Shiyi said as he raised his gaze. He was surprised once more to see Wen Min standing in the middle of the room.??

    "Why are you wearing so little? Didn''t you say you were cold?" Shiyi asked in a worried tone as he approached her. He did not even take a step further before he saw Wen Min slowly pull off the white pyjamas she was wearing. Seeing her pull her pyjamas off he thought she wore something underneath but he got the shock of his life when he realised that she didn''t. The teacup in his hand fell off instantly.

    Staring at her nudity, his eyes almost fell out of their sockets. He stared at her jade like skin which had no blemish. After assessing almost every part of her body and realised that staring at her in such a way was wrong he turned his back on her.

    "Wen Min, what... What... What do you think you are doing? Put on your clothes now," Shiyi said, stammering in between his words.

    "Shiyi, I wanted to do this the day you finally get to say that you love me but since you have made me so happy today I don''t have any choice but to do this today. I want you to feel loved just like you had made me feel today. I wish you won''t push me away," Wen Min said as she took slow seductive steps towards him.

    "I don''t understand what you have said so just put on your clothes, ok?" Shiyi said. Feeling her presence draw near, he could feel his heart beating rapidly in excitement.

    "I mean that we should make love tonight. My body and soul belongs to you now, you can do whatever you want with it starting from this moment," Wen Min now standing at his back said.

    "I love you, Luo Shiyi and I am certain I won''t regret my decision today even though you end up not loving me in the end," Wen Min said as she made him slowly take around. He stared into her burning gaze for a few minutes before he spoke up.

    "Wen Min, are you sure about this? You know I am not forcing you to reward me in any way. You don''t have to force yourself into doing this just to make me happy," Shiyi said meekly as he raised his hand and touched her face.

    "After so much thinking I am sure about this and I am not forcing myself to do this. I love you so much Shiyi. I have always wanted to give you my all a long time ago but I was scared that my straightforwardness might scare you away that is why I did not say or do anything about this," Wen Min said as she removed his hand from her face and ced it on her waist.

    "Wen Min, although I have acted like I know everything about rtionships, the truth is I am inexperienced in this aspect. I might not satisfy you in the way you had expected. Are you ok with it?" Shiyi asked, staring into her ever burning gaze. Her gaze could melt even the iciest block on earth.

    "I am also inexperienced too in this aspect so you don''t have to worry about disappointing me. In fact you should be the one worried about me disappointing you," Wen Min said yfully as she gave him her sweetest smile.

    "I have watched a few movies the characters have sex but the truth is I don''t know how to tease a woman in bed to give her more pleasure, are you also ok with this?" Shiyi asked yet again.

    "I am ok with that," Wen Min said firmly.

    "Hearing this from you has put my mind at ease...," Wen Min kissed him before he couldplete his words. After about two minutes she disconnected abruptly.

    "Don''t talk too much because my body is already in mes. I might pounce on you if you don''t help me relieve the heat," Wen Min said as she jumped on him and straddle her legs around his waist.

    "Let''s go do some vigorous exercise," Shiyi said smiling devilishly before he kissed her. While kissing her he found his way to the bed.

    When he reached the bed he crawled on it with Wen Min still on his body. He kissed her for a few more minutes before he pulled off his pyjamas and underwear.

    "It is normally this big," Wen Min asked innocently, her gaze focused on Shiyi''s little brother which was twice its normal size.

    "Naughty you. Of course not. It is only this way because of you," Shiyi said smiling as he position his little brother in front of her opening.

    He slid it into her gently for fear of hurting the innocent girl lying underneath him.

    Shiyi slided in and out of her gently to make her get adjusted to his size.

    "It doesn''t hurt anymore," Wen Min informed him when she did not feel pain in between her legs.

    "That is great, that means the real business starts from this minute," Shiyi ryed as he pinned down her hands on the bed to prevent her from moving frantically on the bed.

    "Shui Shui and Zi Er said having sex with the man you love is the best feeling ever. Experiencing this for myself, I guess they were right about this," Wen Min said smiling at him.

    "Ahhhh.... Uhhhhh....," Wen Min who has been trying to suppress her outburst of emotions moan loudly.

    Wow! I feel so good hearing her moan so beautifully. I guess this is the kind of feeling every man gets from having sex with the woman who loves you to no end.

    Shiyi thought as he quickened his pace even more, he prated her roughly and deeply.

 Chapter 293 - Breakfast In Bed

    Each pration always earns a loud moan from Wen Min. Seeing that she wasn''t struggling anymore, Shiyi decided to try out a new thing. He saw it in movies and thedies seemed to always have a lot of fun so he decided to do it.

    Still moving in and out of her with great fervour, he grabbed Wen Min''s breasts forcefully at the same time.??

    "Ahhhhh....," Wen Min screamed at the top of her lungs. Her body shook violently.

    Wow! She actually enjoys it.

    Shiyi thought smiling, as he fondled her two breasts. He squeezed it tightly to the pleasure of the groaning Wen Min.

    "Uhhhh...," Shiyi screamed as he found his second release.

    After teasing the delicious cookies, he did not want to let go so easily. Because of the manner, Shiyi has been having his way with her breast, Wen Min could feel the pain building up in her lower abdomen and she desperately needs relief so she decided to ask Shiyi for help.

    "Shiyi... F*ck me harder.... Make me feel no pain anymore," Wen Min begged in a way she knew how to. Seeing that she was asking for more, Shiyi readily obliged. He moved in and out of her rapidly.

    "Uhhhhh.... Faster... Ahhh...," Wen Min who was finally getting a bit of relief moaned.

    Shiyi pumped in and out of her with great force. He banged her repeatedly until she found no voice to beg him again.

    "I love you Shiyi. You made my first time splendid. I will forever remember tonight as one of the greatest night of my life. Thank you for fulfilling my wish," Wen Min who was so damn tired said in low tones. Her entire body felt like it was crushed with something heavy.

    "I enjoyed myself very much so, you don''t have to thank me. Don''t worry, I will work harder to satisfy you more in the future," Shiyi said, patting her messy hair before he fell beside her.

    He was very tired. Although this was Wen Min''s first time her constant demand for more had sipped every remaining energy out of his body. He wanted to shower and also do the same thing for her but there was no strength left in him to do that so, he just lied down on the bed like that.

    Seeing her eyes slowly closing he quickly pulled the nket over their bodies. He did not know when he fell asleep.

    The next morning hearing the rm Wen Min had set the previous day ring, Shiyi quickly stretched out his hand and turned it off. He heaved a sigh of relief when he turned around and realised that Wen Min was still sound asleep.

    "Look at her sleeping so soundly when the rm rang. I guessst night was too tough on her," Shiyi said, staring at Wen Min''s peaceful face. He raised his hand and touched her face.

    "She looks so beautiful," Shiyi said smiling at her as he touched her eyebrows. After staring at her sleeping face for over five minutes. He freshened up and went downstairs to get her breakfast. Seeing Shiyie downstairs with only his bathrobe, the workers were surprised and curious to know what he was doing downstairs without being dressed properly but they dared not let their curiosity known to him.

    Shiyi took a tray and carried some of the light food the chefs had prepared for breakfast. Even when his maids offer to do the work, he sternly declined their help. They all watched as their boss climbed the stairs with the tray of food in his hands.

    Reaching the bed, Shiyi gently sat down on the bed and carefully dropped the tray of food on the bed and moved to wake Wen Min up.

    "Wen Min it''s almost time for you to go to work so wake up and have your breakfast so you can get ready for work," Shiyi said, as he caressed her face.

    "If you are too tired to get up, I can help you call your workce to inform them that you are ill," Shiyi said softly. This particr sentence of his woke Wen Min up. The first thing she saw on opening her eyes was Shiyi''s handsome face. She smiled sweetly at him as she wrapped her hands around his neck and kiss him.

    "Good morning," Wen Min said after she was done kissing him.

    "What a nice way to be greeted early in the morning. Does this mean I will get to receive such VIP greetings if you spend the night at my Mansion every day?" Shiyi said yfully as he made her sit resting her head against the edge of the bed.

    "Of course, that is if you don''t dislike it," Wen Min said confidently.

    "Then I will have you sleepover at my Mansion every night," Shiyi said as he brought the tray of food closer.

    "Your breakfast," Shiyi said as he ced it on herp.

    "That is so sweet of you, your VIP treatment is even more unique. I love it," Wen Min said. She could not stop smiling.

    "I don''t mind doing it every day just for you," Shiyi said.

    "Your words are so sweet. I can''t help but want to hear it every day," Wen Min said as she tried to remove the tray of food from herp.

    "Let me take care of my teeth first before I eat...,"

    "It''s ok, you eat first before taking care of your teeth. You will save more time by doing this," Shiyi said, as he held her in ce. He began feeding her. Knowing that Shiyi did not eat even though he did not mention it, Wen Min also fed him.

    After she finished eating, she crawled out of bed. The moment she tried to stand up, she felt a sharp pain in between her legs that made her fall back on the bed screaming out of pain. Shiyi rushed out from his dressing room when he heard her scream. He hurried to her side.

    "Hey, Wen Min, what is wrong? Did you hurt yourself?" Shiyi asked worriedly as he sat beside her.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello, my lovely readers, I have finally released my new book. The title is, "Mission XX: Seducing The Great Seducer",

    Please do give it a read and while reading kindly leave a review because these will help me stand a chance of getting a higher ranking in this year''s Spirity Award.

    Thanks for doing this ???

 Chapter 294 - Feng Shu And Yuan Quan

    "I am in pain. The region close to my vagina hurts a lot. I can''t even stand on my feet," Wen Minined bitterly. The painful looks show just how severe her pains are.

    "I guess it is because of the rigorous sex we hadst night. You can take the day off work if you can''t manage. I can call your office on your behalf," Shiyi suggested harmlessly.??

    "If the pain will always be unbearable maybe we should always have sex only during the weekend. That way the pain will go away before office days," Shiyi said innocently.

    "Shiyi, should I be d or cry for making such a suggestion, I don''t know what to do," Wen Min said. After so much argument, Shiyi finally agreed to let her go to work.

    While Wen Min and her man were having a lot of fun moments together, Yang Zi on the other hand woke up to a cold bedside. With Yifeng not back from his appointment, Yang Zi felt so lonely. Instead of staying at home all alone, she decided to go to the office. Feng Shu was strongly against her idea so she had no choice but to let Feng Shu apany her to thepany in the guise of her assistant.

    Everyone in thepany warmly weed Yang Zi back to thepany. They all were so d to see her so healthy. The t shoes she wore did not miss their notice. They all were curious to know why she wore ts instead of her usual high heels but they couldn''t muster up the courage to ask her such a personal picture.

    Out of everyone in thepany, Yuan Quan was the happiest to see Yang Zi in thepany.

    "Miss Yang, this way," Yuan Quan said as he directed her into the empty office. He just could not stop smiling at her.

    "Is Bossing to the office today?" Yang Zi asked the moment she sat down. Feng Shu who forcefully entered the office despite Yuan Quan''s disapproval stood at the back of the couch Yang Zi was sitting on.

    "He didn''t say, he just told me to handle everything in his absence. He did not even know you were gonnae to the office today until I informed him earlier when I heard the news of your arrival," Yuan Quan said firmly.

    "She just asked you whether he wasing back, you should have just answered yes or no so, why did you have to go through all those details and the worst is some of those stupid exnations weren''t even relevant to her question," Feng Shu said coldly.

    "Hey, I was talking to Miss Yang so just keep quiet and listen. You can go out if you don''t want to listen to me speak," Yuan Quan fired back sharply.

    "You...,"

    "Feng Shu, stop it. Yuan Quan knew that I am worried that is why he went through those exnations," Yang Zi scolded her sternly.

    "Do you know the details of his meeting?" Yang Zi asked yet again.

    "No, it is a secret meeting he and Director Jin has been working on. Boss said it was confidential, that is why he did not mention the details to me," Yuan Quan said in a calm tone throwing Feng Shu murderous res.

    When he always went to his boss Mansion, he always saw Feng Shu in his Mansion, all his thoughts were that she was a very polite and nicedy but his opinion of her changed the moment she challenged him.

    "Ok, get me all the unattended files. I will sort them out so the work will be easier for the boss...,"

    "But the boss said you shouldn''t work," Feng Shu and Yuan Quan said in unison. They turned to look at each other when they realised that there had said the same thing.

    "I said I want to work and that is exactly what I will do, got it?" Yang Zi said fiercely. They dare not argue with her seeing that she wasn''t in a good mood. Being severely warned by his boss that he shouldn''t let Yang Zi work around the office under any circumstances, Yuan Quan strictly adhered to that orders. He obliged to do things Yang Zi could have easily done.

    Feng Shu just sat there and watch him run errands around thepany. Except for errands Yang Zi specifically sent her she refused to help him do anything.

    "You are such a very hardworking person. Since you are so hardworking, how about you get me a ss of coffee, I am sure you wouldn''t mind doing that for me too right?" Feng Shu asked. Her tone showed that she wanted to mock Yuan Quan.

    "And also, my legs kinda feel sore from sitting around idly all day, can you help me massage them? Don''t worry I will pat your hair as a reward," Feng Shu said smiling at the end of her sentence.

    "You can go on making fun of me all you want, I won''t argue with you for Miss Yang''s sake but just watch out when we are out of the office because I won''t be polite," Yuan Quan who came into the staff''s area to get a ss of coffee for Yang Zi said angrily as he turned to leave.

    "I see the way you stare at her, do you perhaps have feelings for the boss''s woman?" Feng Shu asked staring at his departing back. She smiled when she saw him halt the moment he heard her question.

    "Are you being so nice to her just to win her heart? You know you shouldn''t covet the boss''s woman right?" Feng Shu said. Yuan Quan turned and shot her a murderous re.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello, my lovely readers, I have finally released my new book. The title is, "Mission XX: Seducing The Great Seducer",

    Please do give it a read and while reading kindly leave a review because these will help me stand a chance of getting a higher ranking in this year''s Spirity Award.

    Thanks for doing this ???

 Chapter 295 - What Are You Doing Here?

    "Heydy, watch what you say. We are in the office. Whether or not what you said is true you will ruin Miss Yang''s perfect reputation if others hear what you said so think before you speak, ok," Yuan Quan said as he turned and walked out of the room.

    When Yuan Quan entered the office he was surprised to see that Yang Zi wasn''t in the office where they left her. He did not need to rack his brain for too long before he guessed where she must have gone to.??

    "Miss Yang always stayed at the resting area during lunchtime when she and boss were not a couple, I guess she must have gone there to get some fresh air. Let me go and give her the coffee there," Yuan Quan said as he left the office.

    "Wow! Look at who we have here," Yang Zi who just reached the couch on the rooftop remarked when she realised that the person who looked so lost in her thoughts was Wen Min.

    "Zi Er!," Wen Min eximed, as she stood up and embrace Yang Zi.

    "You were in a trance earlier. I guess you miss your man already," Yang Zi teased as she sat on the brown couch. The shade around the couch served as a shield from the hot sunlight.

    "Hmm... I miss him a lot. It''s as if I didn''t hug him to sleepst night. I even saw him when he dropped me off at work but I still miss him terribly," Wen Min said, smiling brightly.

    "Seeing you glow so much just talking about him, I guess you both had your first night right?" Yang Zi teased nudging her by the shoulders. Wen Min''s shyness confirmed her words.

    "Seeing you smile I guess my elder bro took perfect care of you," Yang Zi teased even more. Wen Min did not argue with her knowing that what she said was the truth.

    "Zi Er, does the first night always hurt so much? I mean remembering the pain of the aftereffect of the sex always makes me shiver," Wen Min said shrugging her shoulders.

    "It is not only the first night that hurts, but every single night of having sex with your partner hurt. Do you know why it is like that?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically.

    "Because all men are beasts in bed. Even the most gentleman, turn to the fiercest beast when in bed. I tell you this so you can brace yourself for the future," Yang Zi said, tapping her by the shoulders encouragingly.

    "If that is the case, how do you manage toe to the office every day? I mean with my naughty cousin''s attitude, he wouldn''t let you have a peaceful sleep each night so tell me your secrets," Wen Min said, bringing her ears closer to Yang Zi''s mouth.

    "The secret lies in one mysterious lotion Cheng Yi gave him, he knew I would definitely kill him if I wake up the next morning to feel pain all over. That is why he always applies the lotion on me after our intense workout. I feel no pain each morning I wake up," Yang Zi whispered into her ears.

    "Cheng Yi gave it to him?" Wen Min said an evil grin appearing on her face.

    "For Feng to have epted Cheng Yi''s special lotion, I guess it must be quite effective. I will get mine from him today," Wen Min said smiling.

    "Seeing you so eager to get the lotion, I guess you are nning to spend the night over at his Mansion again," Yang Zi said just to tease Wen Min.

    "If he doesn''t chase me away, why won''t I do that?" Wen Min said showing no sign of embarrassment.

    "I can''t believe you have be so naughty by spending just a night with him, I wonder how naughtier you will be if you spend two weeks with him. I am afraid your naughtiness will surpass mine," Yang Zi said, staring at the edge of the rooftop. Seeing the iron rod made her recall how she almost pushed Zhao Liying off the rooftop because of anger. If she hadn''t controlled herself that day, she was sure she would have pushed Zhao Liying off the rooftop.

    "That isn''t a bad idea. Hahaha...," Wen Minughed at her naughtyments.

    "Be careful so Aunty and uncle don''t chop off your feet for developing the habit of sleeping over at a man''s house...,"

    "Not just any man''s house but my man''s house. I am sure they will be happy to hear that I did," Wen Min said with pride.

    Seeing her happy expression made Yang Zi''s mind drift back to the past when Wen Min''s love was just one-sided.

    Back then, she had seen Wen Min try her best to remain strong. There were even times she saw Wen Min secretly cry because of her aching heart. She had so much wanted tofort her but when she recalled that she was the reason Shiyi did not like Wen Min. She always took a step back because she knew that there was nothing she could say or do that will ease her pain.

    Seeing Wen Min boldly express her love and desire to be with Shiyi, she felt so happy for the two new lovebirds. She wished their bond will be stronger each passing day.

    Just before Yang Zi could speak, they heard footsteps behind them, curious to see who it was they turned back at the same time.

    "Miss Wen Min, you are here," Yuan Quan said. His expression and tone showed that he wasn''t happy to see Wen Min there.

    "Yeah, Zi Er and I are just catching up. What are you doing here?" Wen Min asked. From mere staring at the mug in his hand, she could guess why he was there but she wanted to hear the answer from him.

    "To deliver the cup of coffee to Miss Yang," Yuan Quan said, as he stood beside Yang Zi.

    "Miss Yang, a cup of coffee for you," Yuan Quan said, as he handed her the cup of coffee.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello, my lovely readers, I have finally released my new book. The title is, "Mission XX: Seducing The Great Seducer",

    Please do give it a read and while reading kindly leave a review because these will help me stand a chance of getting a higher ranking in this year''s Spirity Award.

    Thanks for doing this ???

 Chapter 296 - Yang Zi Was Greatly Disturbed

    "Miss Yang, why did you leave the office? You know the boss will severely punish me for this if he learns about this," Yuan Quan asked meekly, as he shifted his eyes to her legs.

    He quickly squatted when he noticed a sign of bruises around her ankle.??

    "Miss Yang, look now you have sustained a bruise because you failed to listen to my words. Now I am sure that boss will not spare me," Yuan Quan said in a worried tone. From the way he talked, people will think that he was worried about the punishment but Wen Min and Yang Zi knew that was not the case.

    "Yuan Quan, can you stop scolding me in the office too? Feng scolds me because of my leg at the Mansion. At least let me walk around a little when I am in the office in peace, ok? I am afraid I might really be cripple if I sit in a ce just like you guys want," Yang Zi said. Yuan Quan wanted to help massage her legs to ease the pain but he stood up when he realised that it was inappropriate of him to touch her.

    "Ok, but promise me you will apply ointment on the bruise so, it will relieve the pain," Yuan Quan said sternly. He only left them alone after Yang Zi made him a promise.

    "He sure cares a lot about you. He looks so worried," Wen Minmented after Yuan Quan was out of sight.

    "Yuan Quan is always attentive so I am not so surprised to see him act like this," Yang Zi said as she sipped her coffee.

    The twodies continued talking until lunchbreak was over. Wen Min who herself was in pain, temporarily forgot about her pains and assisted Yang Zi to her office.

    Yang Zi continued working untilte in the afternoon when Yuan Quan informed her that Yifeng said he should drive her back to the Mansion.

    Reaching the Mansion, Yang Zi was surprised to see the car Yifeng used for his appointment parked outside the Mansion.

    Maybe he was exhausted that is why he couldn''t pick me up from the office.

    Yang Zi thought as she headed into the Mansion. Feng Shu and Yuan Quan followed her closely. Yang Zi had expected to see Yifeng resting in their room, but she was surprised when she saw him working on hisptop in the sitting room. The worst thing was that he did not even notice her arrival.

    "Boss, Young Miss is back," Feng Shu announced when she saw that her boss was too engrossed with his work.

    "You are back," Yifeng said with ack of enthusiasm. His carefree attitude made Yang Zi unhappy. She just stood there watching him.

    "Feng Shu, assist your Young Miss to the room while I have a few words with Yuan Quan," Yifeng said, standing up with hisptop in his hands.

    He wouldn''t even ask me how my day in the office was. What hase over him overnight?

    Yang Zi thought, staring at his departing back. He did not even spare her a nce.

    "Young Miss don''t be upset, I am sure boss is acting this way because he is busy," Feng Shu tried tofort her when she saw Yang Zi''s unhappy expression.

    "Even when ourpany wanted tounch a new technology he never acted this way. He always made out time for me so, how busy can he possibly be that he couldn''t even hug me?" Yang Zi said gritting her teeth in fury.

    "Miss, I am sure you are overthinking. Boss would never ignore you deliberately I am sure of that," Feng Shu said.

    "I wish your words are correct," Yang Zi said, as she walked towards the stairs. She headed to their room. After settling down she freshened up and changed into something casual.

    Thinking that maybe she was really overthinking just like Feng Shu had said, she patiently waited for Yifeng to get over his meeting with Yuan Quan. She waited for hours and yet he didn''te into their room. Even when she went to his study to look for him, she realised that no one was in his study.

    When she asked the maids, they just told him that he went out. Because of how angry she was, she didn''t have her dinner.

    Despite being angry at him, she still waited for him toe back but to her greatest disappointment, Yifeng did note. Because of the effect of the drugs she took, she could not stay awake anymore so at exactly 1:00 am she fell asleep on the couch.

    For the next four days, Yifeng continued to treat the poor Yang Zi like that. At the end of the fourth day, Yang Zi became so scared that maybe Yifeng was acting like that because he found out something terrible about her. She was afraid to the point that she could not get a wink of sleep that night.

    After thinking about ways to solve whatever misunderstanding they had, she recalled that Grandpa Li asked her to visit him.

    When she reminded Yifeng about his Grandpa''s invitation, he agreed to go with her to Li''s main Mansion.

    The next day, Yang Zi went to the mall during lunch break to get a gift for Grandpa Li. It has always been a habit of hers to buy gifts each time she wanted to visit an elder''s home and that has be a part of her.

    Knowing that she will meet Li Chen in the Mansion, she did not forget to buy gifts for him too.

    Yang Zi and Yifeng both headed to Grandpa''s Mansion after work. Grandpa Li was so delighted to see the both of them. He could not stop thanking Yang Zi for bringing his unfilial grandson along with her.

    The four of them had dinner like a family that they were. While on the dining table, Li Chen took his time to ry everything that happened that his Grandpa wasn''t aware of. He evenined about how his elder brother bullied him in the presence of Yang Zi. Even when Yifeng ordered him to keep quiet, he continued chattering away.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello, my lovely readers, I have finally released my new book. The title is, "Mission XX: Seducing The Great Seducer",

    Please do give it a read and while reading kindly leave a review because these will help me stand a chance of getting a higher ranking in this year''s Spirity Award.

    Thanks for doing this ???

 Chapter 297 - Did He Know About This?

    After their breakfast, the adults sat down in the sitting room to talk. Li Chen sitting somewhere far away from them kept his ears wide open so he would be able to capture every word they say.

    "Feng, when are you and Zi Er gonna tie the knots so you can give me cute great-grandchildren to y with?" Grandpa asked, staring at the both of them. From a while ago he had noticed the awkwardness between this two but he did not say a word about it. Seeing them still ignore each other, he could not help but wonder what happened to the both of them.??

    "Grandpa, we haven''t even gotten engaged and you are talking about a wedding? You know that is not how things are done in this era and besides Grandpa, there is still a lot of time. There is no need for us to rush things," Yang Zi replied in a yful tone when she saw the hesitation on Yifeng''s face.

    "But we want you and brother Feng to get married soon. Mi Er can''t wait to have a little sister. She has evene up with names for them," Li Chen interrupted abruptly. He looked away the moment Yifeng threw him a murderous re.

    "Chen, haven''t I told you not to interrupt when adults are talking?" Grandpa scolded sternly.

    "Sorry, Grandpa. We are all very anxious for our darling sister Zi Er and brother Feng to get married, I couldn''t control myself earlier," Li Chen apologised meekly.

    "It''s ok that you have realised your mistake," Grandpa said, as he turned and face the couple.

    "Zi Er, if Feng proposed to you now, will you reject his proposal because there is still a lot of time or will you ept his proposal?" Grandpa Li asked in a serious tone.

    "Grandpa, do you have to ask that? Of course, I will ept his proposal," Yang Zi blurted out, smiling happily.

    "Feng, if Zi Er is this anxious to get married to you then what is the need to waste so much time?" Grandpa Li asked as he focused his attention on Yifeng.

    "In the past, weren''t you ready to go against my wishes just to get married to her so why are you so quiet today? Don''t you want to marry her?" Grandpa Li asked firmly.

    "Are you taking my beautiful granddaughter for granted just because she has spent a few nights at your Mansion? Will you only see her importance when another man takes her away from you?" Grandpa Li indirectly scolded him.

    "Grandpa, what are you saying? Out of all the men in the world I am the only one who qualifies to marry her so, she won''t get married to anyone except me...,"

    "And what qualifications do you have that another man doesn''t have?" Grandpa Li challenged him.

    "Zi Er is smart, beautiful and filthy rich. She is the best daughter-inw any parent could ever wish to have...,"

    "Zi Er is filthy rich?" Yifeng repeated his Grandpa''s words.

    "What do you mean by that? Do you know something about her that I don''t know?" Yifeng asked, throwing his Grandpa a suspicious nce. Yang Zi''s heart began thumping rapidly when she heard Yifeng''s question. She was so scared that her cover as the world''s best designers M would be discovered.

    "I meant to say that her family is very rich. Although it''s only a few people who know that it is her deceased father''s family who owns the Yang''s Empire, that doesn''t change the fact that they are still among the wealthiest family in the country. Am I not right Zi Er?" Grandpa quickly twisted his words.

    "Grandpa, you are just ttering me. Compared to Li''s wealth and influence we are still far behind. In fact, my family should be learning two or more lessons from you," Yang Zi said smiling. She quickly turned to look at Yifeng after she finished talking.

    Since she and Yifeng started dating, they both have been very busy with their problems. Shepletely forgot to tell him that it was her family which owned the famous Yang''s Empire. Out of her seven friends, the only ones who knew these secrets were Shiyi and Shui Shui, the rest didn''t know since she hadn''t told them. Even she and her mum hasn''t told the little Mi Er about this secret too.

    "Zi Er, you are acting too humble. If others hear your words they will assume that the Yang''s wealth and influence are inferior to the Li''s not knowing that our wealth and influence are on the same level," Grandpa Li said, smiling at her.

    Li Chen sitting some distance away listening to their conversations covered his mouth with his palms to prevent any exmation sound froming out of his mouth when he heard this shocking revtion.

    "So Sister Zi Er''s family owns the famous Yang''s Empire?"Li Chen said, staring at Yang Zi''s back.

    "So little Mi Er and her family are this rich but they were only keeping a low profile? This is so shocking! I wouldn''t have believed it if someone else had revealed this secret to me other than me hearing it from the horse''s mouth," Li Chen murmured as he shifted his gaze to Yifeng.

    "Why isn''t big bro shocked like I am? Did he knew about this?" Li Chen said looking confused.

    "Grandpa, stop teasing me or you will make Feng upset with me more than he already is," Yang Zi said yfully, as she leaned on Yifeng''s shoulders. She was so relieved when he did not shove her shoulders away.

    "Feng, Zi Er, there is something I have always wanted to show the both of you. I am sure your bond will strengthen greatly after seeing this," Grandpa Li said, as he slowly stood up from the white couch.

    "Something that will strengthen our bond? Does something like that really exist?" Yang Zi asked as she stood up from the couch too.

    "Of course there is. I am a hundred per cent certain that Feng won''t be able to get furious with you ever again after you see this," Grandpa Li assured, as he walked towards the stairs.

    "If such a thing exists then I can''t wait to see it," Yang Zi said as she hurried after him. When she reached him, she held his hand and they both climbed upstairs.

 Chapter 298 - These Four Days Have Been Hellish For Me

    "Big bro, what are you still waiting for? Won''t you follow them?" Li Chen asked as he rushed to Yifeng''s side.

    "Are you so mad at Sister Zi Er that you don''t want to stay in the same room with her? Do Aunt and Mi Er knows that this is how you are treating their beloved...,"??

    "What do you know Chen? Just keep quiet if you don''t know anything or I might spank you really hard," Yifeng threatened, as he stood up and walked towards the stairs.

    "Seeing you so furious that I mentioned Aunt and Mi Er, this shows that you don''t want them to know about this but let me tell you big bro sooner orter they will get winds of it if you continue treating our darling Zi Er like you do," Chen said as he hurried after him.

    "At least they won''t know it until everything is set if you just keep your mouth shut...,"

    "Until everything is set? What do you mean by this?" Li Chen asked, curious as he jumped and stood in front of Yifeng.

    "Are you perhaps nning a surprise for Sister Zi Er that is why you are currently ignoring her so she won''t have hints about your ns?" Chen asked loudly.

    The moment Feng heard his spections he raised his gaze to check whether Yang Zi and his Grandpa were still on the stairs, he heaved a sigh of relief when he realised that they were gone.

    "Be it my school yearly party, our school sports day and my birthday party you have always ignored me just like you are ignoring sister Zi Er right now. You have always managed to fool me each time, I can''t believe that you are applying the same technique to our beloved Sister Zi Er who loves you so much? Do you know how bad she must be feeling...,"

    "Can you stop spewing nonsense and just get out of my sight?" Yifeng said, gently brushing him aside.

    "And don''t you dare spew this nonsense in the presence of your Aunt, Mi Er or the guys. They will be no allowances for you for an entire six month and I will freeze all your cards during that period if you dare make such spections in their presence," Yifeng threatened before he climbed the stairs to catch up to Yang Zi and his Grandpa.

    "You are acting petty again, once you carry out your ns, I will make sure I tell Sister Zi Er about how you bully me. Let''s see whose side she will take then," Li Chen mumbled unhappily as he followed him.

    Yang Zi waited for Grandpa in his mini sitting room. While waiting for him she fed her eyes with the pictures hanging on the wall.

    "Grandpa sure loves his two grandsons very much, he can''t seem to resist smiling each time he takes pictures with them. From mere staring at the pictures, I can read happiness through his eyes. He must have felt so happy each time these pictures were taken," Yang Zi mumbled as she stood up and walked closer when she got a glimpse of a familiar face.

    "Why does that man in the picture look exactly like like my biological father?" Yang Zi said as she approached the huge picture frame. Just before she could reach the picture frame, she heard a dry cough behind her.

    Seeing Yifeng, she quickly turned around to face him forgetting her reason for approaching the picture frame earlier.

    "Feng, we were just doing fine days ago. I don''t know what you must have heard or seen about me but you could have confronted me with any doubts you have instead of just ignoring me," Yang Zi said as she approached him.

    "You don''t know just how your silence is killing me? I feel suffocated each time you walk past me without uttering a word. I feel worse each time you ask me to leave your office whenever I try to strike a conversation with you. These four days have been hellish for me," Yang Zi said as she ced her left hand on his chest. She caressed his face with her right hand.

    "I am ok with you shouting at me but please don''t ignore me because it really breaks my heart to see you treat me this way," Yang Zi said, as her face inched closer. Just when she wanted to kiss him, Grandpa Li let out a dry cough.

    "Sorry for disrupting you lovebirds. I couldn''t continue watching you both act so intimately," Grandpa Li said, smiling as he walked over to the couch and sat down.

    "Grandpa did not need to apologise. In fact, I was the one who supposed to apologise for seducing your grandson in your room," Yang Zi said with a huge sense of humour as she pulled away from Yifeng.

    "You seduced him? I don''t believe that. I am certain he is the one who seduced you," Grandpa Li replied yfully, as he dropped an album on the wooden table. Yang Zi went to sit down beside him. Yifeng also did likewise. He bent slightly so he could see the pictures properly.

    "Zi Er take a look at Feng''s baby pictures I am sure you are gonna fall in love all over with him," Grandpa Li said as he passed her the photo album.

    Is it just the old photo album that Grandpa wanted to show Zi Er or is there more to this photo album that I am not aware of?

    Yifeng thought-feeling is slightly confused. He watched as Yang Zi open the album. The first picture on the album was that of his parents when they were in their early twenties.

    "Yifeng''s mum and dad were extremely good looking when they were young. I kinda feel like I have Yifeng''s mum and dad looks. What do you think Grandpa?" Yang Zi asked, making a cute expression at Grandpa. Grandpa Li could not resist smiling broadly on seeing her cute expression.

 Chapter 299 - Shui Shui Got Into An Accident

    "I admit that you look very beautiful just like my daughter-inw but the truth is you look so much like your biological mother. In fact, you are a carbon copy of her when she was at your age," Grandpa Li said. Talking about the past brought back memories he had buried deep in his heart.

    The first time he had set eyes on the now grown-up Yang Zi at a party, he had seen her mother in her. In fact, their resemnce was why he had a background check done on her to know what was her rtionship with his son deceased butler''s wife. He had got to know her true identity as the missing daughter of Butler Jin after several months of private investigation. He had tried every way possible to get closer to her after he knew her true identity. ??

    With Yang Zi being a very knowledgeable person, they had got along well after several meetings. Knowing how her sister had tragically died and how she got shot, he had ceased the closeness to ask her toe work for his grandson with high hopes that she will be able to heal his long time wound.

    "You knew my mother? We have known each other for so long but, you have never mentioned that," Yang Zi asked in surprise. Even Yifeng was surprised to hear that his Grandpa knew something about Yang Zi''s birth mother.

    "I did not know how to reveal it to you and I was scared that you will get furious with my entire family if you knew our rtionship...,"

    "Grandpa, what are you trying to say? I don''t get you one bit," Yifeng spoke up.

    "When Zi Er said that my mum looked familiar the first time she set eyes on her pictures, I thought she was being sensitive but seeing that you know her mum I guess she wasn''t bluffing. She might have seen my mum so many times for her to have felt such a strong connection between her. What are you hiding from us, Grandpa?" Yifeng asked anxiously.

    "Are Zi Er and I perhaps rted by blood?" Yifeng asked nervously. His heart was throbbing erratically as he waited for his Grandpa''s reply.

    "Zi Er is nowhere rted to you by blood. The reason she felt a strong connection between your mother and her was because....," before Grandpa couldplete his sentence Yifeng''s phone rang. Seeing who the caller was Yifeng stood up.

    "Sorry Grandpa, but I have to answer this call. It''s very important," Yifeng said as he hurried out of the room.

    "Should I continue?" Grandpa Li asked after Yifeng exited the room.

    "No, let''s wait for Feng toe back but while waiting, let me continue to view the album," Yang Zi said as she resumed looking through the album.

    She kept on giggling each time she came across any funny pictures of Yifeng. Five minutester, Li Chen hiding in the room shouted in shock standing up from where he was hiding.

    "What? Popr actress Qing Shui had an ident while shooting her current drama? How is that possible?" Li Chen said in a worried tone. Yang Zi threw the album on the table and rushed to his side when she heard him mention Shui Shui''s name.

    "Chen, what do you mean by Shui Shui had an ident while filming? Where did you get such news from?" Yang Zi now standing in front of him asked anxiously.

    "Sister Zi Er, the ident is the hottest topic right now. You can have a look at this if you don''t believe me," Chen said, as he handed his cell phone to Yang Zi.

    Yang Zi scrolled through the page Chen was previously reading. She panicked after she finished reading the news.

    "Goddamn it! I wonder how she is doing now," Yang Zi said anxiety written all over her beautiful face.

    "Grandpa, my best friend just got into an ident so I really have to leave. I need to know the extent of her injuries. I promise toe to keep youpany for an entire day soon," Yang Zi said, as she hurried over to his side and hugged him.

    "What about Feng, won''t you wait for him?" Grandpa said when she was almost at the door.

    "He will catch upter. Bye Grandpa," Yang Zi said before she took off.

    "I really wish that the ident wasn''t serious. I don''t want to see my favourite actress severely hurt," Chen mumbled as he walked over to where his Grandpa was sitting.

    "Chen, stop getting worried, I am sure your best actress is going to be fine," Grandpa Li said as he signalled him toe to sit beside him. Grandpa Li hugged him tightly after he sat beside him.

    "Grandpa, what is going on here? Where is Zi Er?" Yifeng asked as he scrutinised the entire room for any sign of his woman.

    "She left," Grandpa Li said still hugging the sad Li Chen.

    "She left suddenly. Why?" Yifeng asked, staring at his Grandpa. "And why is Chen hugging you so tightly? Did something happen while I was gone?" Yifeng asked as he walked closer to them.

    "She left after learning that her actress best friend got into an ident while filming," Grandpa Li ryed exactly what he heard.

    "She left at that state? She should have at least waited for me ore to look for me. I could have driven her there...,"

    "Stop nagging my granddaughter-inw and just hurry after her. I am sure you might catch up to her before she reaches her destination," Grandpa Li interrupted him sharply.

    "Ok, I am going now. I better hurry up so I can meet up with that stubborn granddaughter-inw of yours. She better not get hurt because of her hastiness because I am gonna get very furious with her if she does," Yifeng said before he hurried towards the exit.

    Grandpa watched him as he left.

    I can''t believe that I wasn''t able to reveal the truth to them once again. I wonder when I will have the opportunity to do so.

    Grandpa Li thought as he continued petting his other Grandson.

 Chapter 300 - Shui Shuis Advice To Yang Zi

    After Yang Zi left the mansion, she called Shui Shui''s assistant to get the address of the hospital Shui Shui was hospitalised in. The moment she received his message, she made a detour.

    Within fifteen minutes she was already in the hospital. Yang Zi now standing in front of the VIP room Shui Shui was admitted in, quickly took in a deep breath to calm down her tensed nerves.??

    The moment she realised that her breathing was back to normal, she entered the hospital room.

    "Zi Er," Shui Shui ying with her cellphone remarked smiling the moment she saw Yang Zi at the door. Yang Zi instantly hurried to her side. Her expression looked so worried.

    "Shui Shui, where does it hurt?" Yang Zi asked, scrutinizing her body for any sign of injuries.

    "Shui Shui, haven''t I always tell you to be careful when on site so why won''t you listen to me? Look at what happened because you didn''t listen to my instructions and what is the name of that goddamn director who shoots the movie? Tell me and I will make sure he gets hospitalised too," Yang Zi said, her voice carrying a hint of anger.

    "Zi Er, calm down...,"

    "How could I calm down when you are hurt? Even though I was to sue the entire production team my anger wouldn''t go away. How dare they let you get hurt to the point that it is viral on the news?" Yang Zi said. There was no sign of calming down on her face.

    "Zi Er, actually I did not get hurt. It is true that the faulty equipment would havended directly on my head but the Male Lead I am acting with saved me before the equipment could reach me. I was just frightened because of what happened but the CEO of ourpany insisted I get hospitalized. The reporter''s on site made the situation worse by saying I got hurt," Shui Shui exined what happened to her.

    Today was thest shoot of one of her ongoing drama, that is why herpany had allowed reporters on site. If they had known that one of the shooting equipment will suddenly develop faults, her CEO wouldn''t have taken the risk of allowing the reporter''s on site.

    Anyways, the news of her ident on site was a blessing in disguise because the movies view and subscribers skyrocketed the moment the news got published. Herpany is making a lot of money because of it which is why the CEO insisted that she spend a day in the hospital despite that the doctor confirmed that she was perfectly ok.

    "You are saying you didn''t get hurt and that you are alright?" Yang Zi asked, suspiciously not believing her words.

    "Yeah, I am fine. Besides, how could I possibly let myself get hurt when Fei and I are meeting his parents to formally invite them to our engagement party?" Shui Shui said beaming. Yang Zi heaved a sigh of relief when she confirmed that Shui Shui was alright.

    "You are right about that. It would have been such a shame if you used crutches or a wheelchair on your engagement day," Yang Zi said yfully.

    "That is very mean of you to say," Shui Shui said, faking a displeased expression.

    "That is why I am d that nothing bad happened to you. And hey, don''t forget that I said I aming along with you. I want to see what your future inws look like before I give you my blessings," Yang Zi said yfully.

    "Look at you acting like my mum...,"

    "Of course, I am your mum. Not only your mum but your sister and best friend," Yang Zi said, as she patted Shui Shui''s hair.

    "I guess you are right about that. You hold the three most important title to me that is why I love you very much. We will always stay this way, even though we get married," Shui Shui said hugging her tightly.

    "And I love my naughty Shui Shui too," Yang Zi sitting beside her on the bed responded to her hug. Yifeng who just arrived peeped through the opening of the door. Seeing them in this state, he stayed outside not wanting to ruin this perfect mood for them.

    "Shui Shui, after seeing the news I am sure your soon-to-be fiance must be on his way now. I am also certain the others areing too so let''s bond a little first before they arrive," Yang Zi said pulling out of her embrace.

    "Ok, let''s talk. I have missed you so much," Shui Shui said smiling.

    "Shui Shui, before the others arrive I have a question to ask you," Yang Zi said her expression turning serious.

    "Seeing your stern expression, I guess it is something pretty serious so go ahead," Shui Shui said, shedding off every form of yfulness.

    "Has Xiaofei ever got mad at you? Like he suddenly stops talking to you, getting intimate with you and always ignore you?" Yang Zi asked as she focused his attention on Shui Shui.

    "No, he hasn''t. Since we have dated, we have never gotten into serious arguments. He has been very understanding of my job and this is what makes him so sweet," Shui Shui said smiling. The memory of how she always came back at herte film shoot to meet Xiaofei waiting for her in her Mansion makes her so happy.

    "What will you do if he ever acts this way?" Yang Zi asked anxiously. The desperation in her eyes made Shui Shui very worried.

    "I will try everything possible to resolve whatever misunderstanding we have. I will use every trick possible to make sure we go back to how we normally were," Shui Shui said her gaze glued on Yang Zi.

    "Are you and Feng having problems? You look worried and unhappy is that why," Shui Shui said looking very concerned. Since Yang Zi and Yifeng became a couple, they never fought. Even when Zhao Liying and her friends tried to tear them apart they have always stood strong, she was curious to know what caused their misunderstanding.

    (Hello my amazing readers, while waiting for the next chapter please check out my new novel, "MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER". I am sure you are going to love it.)

    HAPPY 300 CHAPTERS!!!

    It feels like yesterday when I started writing this novel. Thanks for your constant supports, I wouldn''t have reached this far without all your supports. Thank you once again.

 Chapter 301 - Did I Do Something Wrong?

    "The day I came back from the hospital, we were perfectly ok, we even made love together. We were also doing great after we woke up, but his attitude towards me changed after he came back from a meeting he had. Since that day he has been ignoring me. He barely talks to me both at home and in the office. In the office so as not to see me, he lets Yuan Quan do all the work. Since he often sleeps in his study, I don''t even get the chance to get close to him," Yang Zi ryed her plights in a sad tone.

    "Feng did all this? How is that possible?" Shui Shui asked in surprise. ??

    "Feng loves you so much. It is because he couldn''t bear to spend the night without you by his side that is why he begged you to move into his mansion for the time being. So I find it hard to believe that the Feng we all know, could do this to you," Shui Shui said still in shock.

    "I guess his actions have something to do with my past. Maybe he found something he shouldn''t have known, that is why he hates me," Yang Zi said in a sad tone. Seeing her best friend this way made Shui Shui feel terrible too.

    "How about I talk to him on your behalf? I will exin things to him, I am sure he won''t be mad at you any more after we clear the misunderstanding," Shui Shui suggested but the disapproved look on Yang Zi''s face showed that was not what she wanted.

    "Since you don''t want me to talk to him, how about I give you a suggestion on how to get answers from him. I mean you will know how to approach the matter when you know why he is acting this way," Shui Shui said in a meek tone.

    "I am all ears," Yang Zi instantly gave her a reply.

    "Get intimate with him, it would be even better if you can have sex. While he is engrossed in enjoying himself, you can use that opportunity to ask him why he is angry with you. I am certain that he will give you the honest answers without even realising it," Shui Shui said calmly.

    "Are you sure it will work?" Yang Zi asked doubtfully.

    "I have tried it on Fei more than twice and it worked, so I am sure it will work," Shui Shui assured her.

    "And you...," Shui Shui paused when she saw the door flew open. The first person to enter the office was the worried Jin Xiaofei, followed by the anxious Shiyi.

    At least he didn''t forget his little wife even though he now has a girlfriend.

    Yang Zi thought on seeing Shiyi rushing towards them. Yifeng only entered the room a few minutester.

    They all talked and yed for a long time. Wen Min who saw the newste also joined them in the hospital. Although they wanted to all stay with her, they had no choice but to give the couple privacy. Shiyi and Wen Min left first, Yang Zi and Yifeng also left about an hour after Shiyi left with his girlfriend.

    "Feng, about how I abruptly left Grandpa''s mansion without you, I am sorry. I was just very worried about Shui Shui, that is why I couldn''t think straight," Yang Zi sitting on their magnificent bed said staring at Yifeng who was busy changing his clothes.

    "Worrying about your best friend isn''t wrong but I would love it if you inform me about it next time and you don''t have to apologise, " Yifeng said as he moved to remove his trousers.

    This is my chance to get intimate with him, I can''t miss it.

    Yang Zi thought, as she stood up and approached him.

    "Thank you for not getting mad at me and I will surely keep your advice in mind next time," Yang Zi now standing behind him said as she kissed his earlobe. She wrapped her hands around his waist when he didn''t resist her. Still kissing him she teased his abs with her hands.

    Yifeng, who was caught off guard, stood there rooted to the floor. He wanted to reject her advances but he couldn''t. Yang Zi slowly turned him around to face her when she did not receive any reaction from him.

    The moment she wanted to kiss him on his lips, Yifeng mustered up all his strength to hold her two shoulders.

    "Zi Er, stop acting naughty. I have loads of work to do," Yifeng reprimanded her as he turned to leave but Yang Zi hugged him from behind before he could walk far away from her.

    "Feng, did I do something wrong that is why you are treating me like this? If I did something wrong tell me and I will immediately apologise but please don''t turn your back on me ok," Yang Zi said, embracing him tighter. Her words touched Yifeng''s heart but that didn''t mean that he will change his mind.

    "Zi Er, you did nothing wrong. I just really have a lot of work on my tes....,"

    "But you have never acted this way even when you were damn busy in the past. You have always made sure you spare me a bit of your time so what is wrong now?" Yang Zi asked, not letting go of him.

    "And if you have a lot of work like you said, I can help youter like I have always done so just give me your time tonight," Yang Zi pleaded. Yifeng instantly unwrapped her hand from his body but he made sure he did not hurt her with his actions.

    "Zi Er, the project I am currently working on is confidential so stop being stubborn and go to bed. I will join youter when I am done," Yifeng said, as he slipped away after pecking her on her forehead.

    "Here hees again with his flimsy excuses. If he doesn''t want to talk to me he should have just said so instead of lying just to get away," Yang Zi said, as she went to the bed to sit down. After a moment of wallowing in her misery, she acted like she had recalled something.

 Chapter 302 - Jin Gave Yang Zi His Word

    "Feng always tells Jin everything so I am sure he must have confided in Jin about his reason for acting this way so let me call Jin. I am certain he will tell me what is going on," Yang Zi who just saw a glimmer of hope said, as she grabbed her handbag from the bed and took out her cellphone. She called Jin''s line afterwards.

    "Jin, how are you? How has your business trip been going? I hope you are having a lot of fun over there?" Yang Zi asked the moment Jin answered the call.??

    "Without you around....," Jin paused when he realised what he had said.

    "I mean without you guys around, life here is boring. There is no one to hang out here with. After series of meetings each day, I just spend time in my hotel room," Jin ryed sadly.

    "You mean, you don''t go outside to have fun after the meetings? That is so unlike my Jin, " Yang Zi said in surprise.

    "Since you don''t go out I am sure you must have somedies apanying you right, that is why you find every other thing out there boring," Yang Zi said just to tease him.

    "Zi Er, stop teasing me. I am not as lucky as Feng to find a perfect woman and wife just like you. But if you could choose a beautifuldy for me, I won''t reject," Jin said yfully. What Yang Zi did not know was that behind those yful words Jin meant what he said.

    "You want me to arrange ady for you? Didn''t you always hate arranged marriage?" Yang Zi asked curiously. For a moment, she forgot about her problems.

    "I still hate arranged marriage but if you are the one to choose for me, I will dly ept it," Jin said in a serious tone.

    "Ok, since you said you don''t mind then I will arrange a very beautifuldy for you. I am certain that you will love her," Yang Zi said delightfully.

    How could I like her when she is not you?

    Jinying on his bed thought as he changed his positions.

    "Jin, are you ok? Why aren''t you saying anything?" Yang Zi asked, her smile disappearing.

    "I am just so happy that is why I am speechless. I can''t wait to meet her," Jin said excitedly.

    "That is settled then," Yang Zi said. Just then she recalled why she called him.

    "Jin, can I ask you something?" Yang Zi asked in a serious tone.

    "You know you don''t need to ask permission before you speak so ask away," Jin said, ready to assist her in any way he could.

    "Jin, has Feng told you anything about me?" Yang Zi asked anxiously, even though her voice carried a hint of anxiety.

    "Apart from bragging about getting engaged to you, he has not said any other thing," Jin said carefreely.

    "You mean he didn''t tell you why he is ignoring me. ...,"

    "Feng is ignoring you? How is that possible? He would never do that to you. He loves you way too much to see you sad," Jin said, not believing that Yifeng was capable of ignoring the woman he loves so deeply. Each time he called him, he never stopped talking about how he loves her and wanted to get married to her quickly.

    How could such a man bear to ignore the samedy he is dying to marry?

    "But that is what he is doing now. He doesn''t talk to me or let me get close to him. I asked you because I thought he had told you the reason for his sudden change of attitude towards me.

    "Zi Er, there is no need to get sad about this. I am certain Feng is just pulling a prank on you but just to put your mind at ease, I am going to ask him what is wrong. I will tell you whatever reply I get from him tomorrow," Jin said just to put her mind at ease.

    "Thanks, Jin, I know I could always count on you," Yang Zi brightened up a bit.

    "I am sure it is prettyte there so go to bed, ok," Jin coaxed.

    "Ok, but remember not to always stay inside your room. Take out time to go on sightseeing...,"

    "Ok Madam, I will listen to you,"Jin said as he waited for Yang Zi to disconnect the call.

    After Yang Zi disconnected the call she changed her clothes and freshened up. She patiently waited for Yifeng as always but he did note into the room until she woke up.

    The next day Yang Zi woke up to meet a cold bed. She wasn''t surprised when Feng Shu told her that Yifeng had left for the office without her.

    Even when she reached the office expecting to meet him there, she was disappointed to hear from Yuan Quan that Yifeng left immediately after he reached the office. Although she was very sad and disappointed, she went about her work like she normally did.

    "Miss Yang, you keep staring at your wristwatch, do you have any prior appointment?" Yuan Quan asked when he saw Yang Zi repeatedly check her wristwatch.

    "Yes, I have a dinner date with my mum. I don''t want to make her wait for me for even a second, that is why I keep on checking my wristwatch," Yang Zi said smiling brightly.

    "Wow, that is great. I am sure Auntie must be very happy that you spare her a bit of your time," Yuan Quan said, smiling along with her.

    "In the past mum and I always went out on a date at least twice a month but after working in thepany, I hardly have time to hang out with her. I have been very unfilial for the past one year that is why I want to make it up to her tonight," Yang Zi said, maintaining her smiling face.

    "Miss Yang, making out time to bond with your mother shows that you care about her happiness. This shows how good of a daughter you are. You are such an ideal daughter," Yuan Quanplimented.

    "I am not really as good as you think but thanks for thepliment," Yang Zi said smiling at him.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello my lovely readers, please don''t forget to check out my new novel, "MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER".

    Guys, I filled a form for a mass release event. I don''t know whether my novel is gonna be selected but if it is selected then I will be giving a 5 chapter mass release. So please keep supporting the novel. And guys please don''t forget to buy the privilege.

 Chapter 303 - Yang Zis Plan To Reveal Her Identity As Designer M

    "You can go prepare for your dinner date, I will cover up for you," Yuan Quan said. After Yuan Quan promised to cover up for her, Yang Zi went home to prepare for her outing with her mum.

    When it was time for her appointment, she left her apartment adorned in a red sleeveless dress. Her elegance and charms were something those who saw her did not fail to notice. ??

    While eating, both mother and daughter chatted andughed to their heart''s content. About ten minutes after their meal, Yang Zi''s once happy expression turned serious. Her sudden change in mood made her mum slightly anxious.

    "Mum, I want to reveal my identity as designer M," Yang Zi announced in a serious tone.

    "Wow! You have finally decided to do what I have always wanted you to do. This is awesome," Mrs Yang said in delight. Her smile was so beautiful.

    "If this is what you wanted to tell me, then why is your expression like that. This news is the best news I''ve heard in a long time," Mrs Yang said yfully.

    "Zi Er, seriously I am proud of you. Honestly, it has always been my dream to see you announce to the whole world that you are the one they have been desperately searching for. I have always wanted you to live for yourself and to do what makes you happy. Zi Er, your news has made me the best mother on earth. Your news shows that after so many years you are going to live for yourself," Mrs Yang said, as tears dropped from her eyes.

    "Your news shows that you are no more living for your sister''s revenge but yourself. My joy is nowplete. Now, my next biggest dream is to see you get married and have your cute little buns. I can''t wait to be a grandmother," Mrs Yang said. Seeing her mum cry, Yang Zi quickly hugged her.

    "I am sorry for always making mum worry about me. Mum, I promise starting from today I won''t give you a cause to worry about me. I will live for myself only and not for my sister''s sake. I promise to always be happy," Yang Zi said, as she patted her mum''s back. Mrs Yang abruptly pulled out of Yang Zi''s embrace, acting like she had recalled something.

    "When exactly are you going to reveal your identity? I am asking so I can clear up all my schedules for that day. I don''t want to have a reason why I can''t attend your press conference," Mrs Yang said in excitement.

    "In a week, I have already emailed Mo Yu about it. It''s going to be on the day we release the LOVE YOURSELF collection but I asked her to keep the news a secret because I want to give everyone a surprise. I can''t wait to see the surprised look on their faces when they realise that I am their big boss," Yang Zi said smiling mischievously.

    "Ok, I will be there to give you all the support and I am going to sponsor yourpany''s event on that day....,"

    "Mum, you don''t have to do that for me to know just how much you love me. You are the one who taught me all I know about designing and fashion. Without you, there will be no designer M or Yang Zi so your presence alone is enough to demonstrate how much you love me and besides mum, your beloved Zi Er is a billionaire so I can handle hundred times that event," Yang Zi said proudly.

    "Haha... you are right about that. You are even way richer than me," Mrs Yang said, as she burst into a peal of deafeningughter. Yang Ziughed along with her.

    Both mother and daughter continue to talk in the restaurant''s VIP room. They had no choice but to leave the restaurant when Yang Mi called to say that she missed her mum.

    "Mr Jiang, you have been the head of our family''s security guard for over five years now, I believe so much in your martial art skills that is why I hired you to protect my family. Keep my mum and little sister safe. With the enemies lurking in the dark, they could strike anytime so under no circumstances must you leave their side or let your guard down," Yang Zi standing some distance away from her mum''s car cautioned sternly. The guy who seems to be about 35 years old just stared at her, not uttering any word.

    "My mum and my little sister are my life. They mean the whole world to me. If ever because of your negligence anything bad happens to them, I promise not only to bury bullets into your brain, but I will make sure I exterminate your entire family. Even if that is thest thing I will do, I will make sure that happens," Yang Zi threatened fiercely.

    "While doing my job I will always keep your words in mind," Mr Jiang replied sternly. He did not need to be a sorcerer to know that Yang Zi meant every word she said.

    In the past, before he even became her family''s bodyguard he has heard about how dreaded she was. During one of the asions, he secretly followed her per her mother''s instructions he has witnessed how cruel she is. Even though she is now cool-headed, he knew that she is not the kind of person to be easily messed with.

    "Go now, mum is waiting. She might get unduly worried If we talked for a long time," Yang Zi said before she turned and smiled at her mum sitting in the car waiting for her bodyguard to enter the car. Mr Jiang left after showing her some respect.

    "Mum, I will make sure we go out on another date before this month runs out. Bye... I love you," Yang Zi said, blowing her mum a kiss. Mrs Yang just smiled and waved at her before her car departed.

 Chapter 304 - I Have Never Stopped Caring About Her

    "I feel so much better after talking to mum," Yang Zi said as she walked to her car. Her driver waiting for her in front of the door opened the car for her. After sitting in his seat the driver drove off.

    I just have three days before the duration I gave to Feng expires, he has seeded in making me fall madly in love with him, now it is my turn to reveal everything to him. Let''s see whether he will still want me again after learning that working in his office was just a cover-up for me to avenge my sister''s unjust death.??

    Yang Zi thought unhappily as she closed her eyes to shut out the negative thoughts in her heart. Deep down she really wished that Yifeng wouldn''t dump her after hearing her secrets. She hase to love him so much. She has saved the world I LOVE YOU YIFENG for this day. His reaction will get to determine whether or not he will hear these four beautiful words he has always yearned to hear.

    Since staying in his mansion without seeing or talking to him was no different from her staying at her apartment, Yang Zi decided to sleep over at her apartment.

    "Every corner of this apartment holds so much memory of Feng and me. I can still remember the day he first set foot into it. I was so furious back then. Because of our hatred for each other, I remember I did not take proper care of him, we ended up fighting and even arguing. Thinking back now, I can''t help but think that my feelings for him started developing the day he kissed me. I was too blinded with revenge and hate to the point that I couldn''t recognise my feelings. After I reveal my identity as M, I will have to move over to my newly built mansion. I am gonna miss this ce so much," Yang Zi standing in the middle of the sitting room said as she stared at every corner of the house. The thought of leaving these beautiful memories behind made her feel sentimental. After taking a tour around the house to bring back past memories, she went to her bedroom upstairs.

    After viewing her email, she went to bed without even sketching down at least two designs before she slept like she normally did.

    The next day she woke up feeling refreshed. She happily went about her chores before she left for work.

    Late that afternoon, Yifeng was reviewing a contract when his phone rang. After seeing that the caller was Su Jin, he instantly abandoned his work and answered the line.

    "Jin, for you to take the initiative to call first, I guess either your meeting is over or you aren''t busy today," Yifeng said smiling.

    "I am still entering another meeting in a few minutes. I called because I just recalled that I promised Zi Er that I will talk to you. I was busy throughout yesterday, that is why I couldn''t fulfil my promise," Su Jin said, as he arranged his suit before he sat on the couch at the centre of the room.

    "What did Zi Er say? Is she alright?" Yifeng asked in a worried tone.

    "If you are so worried about her, why don''t you ask her by yourself?" Jin said, not divulging any information to him.

    "I am worried about her. I have never stopped caring about her for a second....,"

    "Then why are you ignoring her? Don''t you know that for her to have called me to ask questions that she must have been helpless and in pain? I have just been away for a few weeks and you have started neglecting. ...,"

    "Jin, I am not neglecting her. Don''t you recall when I told you that I want to marry her? How do I achieve that if I don''t get engaged to her?" Yifeng asked as his pitch rose as he spoke.

    "Wait, you are doing this because you want to n an engagement party for her?" Su Jin asked in surprise.

    "Yes...,"

    "Bro, you want to n an engagement party for her and you are ignoring her? What are you thinking, Feng?" Jin asked.

    "It''s because I want to surprise her. In the past whenever I wanted to throw a surprise birthday party for you, Chen or Grandpa I always ignored you guys. You guys used to think that I have forgotten your birthday but when I brought you guys to the venue of the party, you were always surprised so that is what I want to do with our engagement party," Yifeng exined smiling.

    "Feng, how could youpare our birthday party to your engagement party...,"

    "It''s the same thing, isn''t it?" Yifeng asked, not understanding why Jin was getting angry with him.

    "Of course it is not the same thing. How could youpare ignoring a woman who loves you so much to us? Don''t you know that your mere presence means a lot to her not to mention hearing your sweet voice and cuddling you to sleep?" Jin asked in a serious tone as he stood up and walked around the room.

    "Feng, how will you feel if Zi Er stops talking to you for no just reason? Try to put herself in your shoes and you will understand what she is going through," Jin said as he continued walking about the vast room.

    "I would feel uneasy. Sleeping would be difficult. Any food I eat will turn nk. In fact, my entire system will be in a total mess if Zi Er suddenly ignores me," Yifeng said honestly.

    "Now, do you understand what she is passing through? I am sure during this period she has med herself countless for what she hasn''t done. Feng, I suggest that you stop ignoring her or she will get the wrong impression about the whole situation," Jin advised in a serious tone.

    "Jin, do you think I enjoy ignoring her?" Yifeng asked in a calm tone.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello my amazing readers, I just want to ask you guys to please leave a review on my new novel, "Mission XX: Seducing The Great Seducer". I really need all the reviews I can get so please help me out. I won''t even stand a chance of my novel or my hard work being recognised for this year''s AllNovelFull Spirity award if I don''t gather reviews and power stones so please help me out. Help this poor author and vote for my new novel.

 Chapter 305 - Going Out On A Date With The Boss?

    "Of course not, I also feel hurt that I have to do this. I distance myself from her because I am afraid I will subconsciously tell her the truth about everything. I also want to touch, kiss and also make love to her but I am holding back because I want this engagement party to be a total surprise to her. I want it to be the grandest engagement party. Through this party, I want to announce to the entire world just how much I love her. I want everyone to forget that I ever got engaged to a psychopath called Zhao Liying," Yifeng poured out his heart.

    "How long do you need so I will help to buy you time?" Jin who understood his reasons for doing this asked meekly.??

    "Two weeks..,"

    "Two weeks, Yifeng? Do you want to see her go insane before the engagement even reaches?" Jin asked dumbfounded.

    "I have another surprise for her and it will be ready in two weeks that is why I want to drag it until then," Yifeng exined mellowly.

    "Feng, are you sure about this? In my opinion, I don''t think it''s a good idea," Jin stated his opinion boldly.

    "Don''t worry Jin, I will make it up to her. Just remember to keep it a secret from her and the others. I told you the secret because I trust you, don''t let me down," Yifeng said seriously.

    "I won''t let you down. I will make sure Ie back before your engagement party. I can''t wait to tease you and Zi Er when I am back," Jin said smiling.

    "I am eagerly waiting for you toe back. I have missed my best buddy so much," Feng said, his expression brightening up.

    "Feng, I have to go now. It''s almost time for my meeting," Jin said before he hung up the call.

    Now I have to say goodbye to my crush. I am happy that Feng is the one she chooses. He badly needed her more than I did.

    Jin thought staring out through the window nkly. Heter went for his meeting when his assistant came into his room to call him.

    Back in Best Enterprises, Yang Zi who was about to go out looked herself in the small mirror in her hand. She arranged her hair and applied a little makeup. Yuan Quan sitting at his desk just stared at her. He stared at her until she finished.

    "Going out on a date with the boss?" Yuan Quan who could no longer control his curiosity asked.

    "It''s true I am going out on a date but not with your boss, but with my Shui Shui and her boyfriend. I need to look nice for my future-inws," Yang Zi said beaming at him.

    "Even without doing any touch up you already looked perfect. You are a natural beauty so you don''t have to worry about your looks," Yuan Quan said, his smile broadening even more.

    "Yuan Quan, you really have a way of making me smile. This is one of the things I love about you. Your sense of humour is something I can''t beat," Yang Zi said, smiling bewitchingly as she carried her handbag.

    "Yuan Quan, I have to leave now so I could get home after my date. I promised Mi Er that I will drop by at the main Mansion for dinner, she will refuse to eat dinner if she doesn''t see me there," Yang Zi said, as she turned to walk away.

    "One of Mi Er''s greatest charm is her unconditional love for you. We all know that so I am not surprised to hear this," Yuan Quan said before she walked away.

    "Bye, Miss Yang. Ry my greetings to Auntie and Mi Er," Yuan Quan said, waving at her. He was so lucky that Yifeng wasn''t around in his office at that time, he would have gotten into serious trouble if Yifeng was around.

    Yang Zi drove to the five-star restaurant their lunch outing was supposed to take ce. She was so lucky to have met Shui Shui and Xiaofei at the entrance of the restaurant. The three duos headed into the restaurant smiling.

    "I am so nervous," Yang Zi ryed when they had reached the door of their booked VIP room. Hering along with Shui Shui to a family''s outing wasn''t merely to see what type of people there are but she came to confirm something that was bothering her.

    Since the day she set eyes on Jin Xiaofei, apart from the fact that he looked a lot like her uncle''s younger self, she had felt this special bond between them so she came here to confirm her doubts.

    "Why are you so nervous when you are not the one meeting your future husband''s family? I should be the one feeling nervous, not you," Shui Shui said as she held Yang Zi''s arms. As Xiaofei turned the knob of the door, Yang Zi silently prayed that her suspicion was wrong.

    "Mum, Sister Shui Shui and Big bro are here," Yang Zi heard a girl''s tiny voice say in delight. Even without raising her gaze to stare at the owner of the voice, she could tell that she was either sixteen or seventeen years old. The next thing Yang Zi saw was a girl of average height hugging Shui Shui tightly.

    She was Xiaofei''s little sister that Shui Shui talked about. She is such a beauty. Considering how beautiful and handsome both sister and brother are, I guess beauty runs in their gene.

    Yang Zi thought as she shifted her gaze from the little girl to the elder woman sitting on the milky coloured couch. She bowed slightly to show her respect. She was surprised when she realised that Xiaofei''s father was not there.

    "Youngdy, you look familiar, have we met before?" Mrs Jin asked the youngdy staring at her. It was when Mrs Jin asked that the girl turned around and realised that someone else was in the room.

    "You also look familiar but, I can''t remember where we met," Yang Zi replied politely.

 Chapter 306 - Yang Zi Is My Cousin?

    "Who is she?" The girl asked before her mum could speak.

    "Xiaotian, meet my best friend and sister Yang Zi and Zi Er, this is Jin Xiaotian. She is Fei''s little sister," Shui Shui quickly did the introduction when she saw how anxious her little soon to be sister-inw was.??

    "Hi, Miss Yang, I have heard so many awesome remarks about you from Sister Shui Shui. It is so nice to finally meet you," Xiaotian said as she hugged Yang Zi.

    Yang Zi was a little taken aback by her action but she did not let it show. She just patted the girl''s hair before she pulled away.

    They all walked towards where Mrs Jin was sitting.

    "Mother, this is my best friend Yang Zi and Zi Er, this is Xiaofei''s mother Jin Bichen," Shui Shui introduced. Jin Xiaofei just let Shui Shui make the introduction since she was the one who started it.

    Her name is Jin Bichen, why does the name sound so familiar? I mean even the name Jin Xiaofei and Xiaotian sounds familiar. If I did not remember incorrectly I think Uncle''s children''s names were Xiaotian and Xiaofei. Am I being paranoid or just overthinking?

    Yang Zi thought as she took a proper view of thedy''s face.

    "It''s a pleasure to finally meet you. Shui Shui couldn''t stop singing your praises after your first meeting. I admit she wasn''t wrong when she said you are extremely beautiful," Yang Zi said smiling at the elderlydy. ording to her analysis, she concluded that thedy was either in herte forties or early fifties.

    "I should say that about you. You are a true beauty. Your face reminds me about a rtive," Mrs Jin said smiling at her.

    "Beautiful? I think Auntie is wrong about that. In terms of beauty, I can never outshine you," Yang Zi said smiling. Hearing how Yang Zi was ttering his mum, Jin Xiaofei just smiled as he pulled Shui Shui along with him. They sat at a couch opposite that of their mother.

    "Your ttering is way out of this world Yang Zi," Mrs Jin said her smile broadening.

    "I was only telling the truth. The truth can''t be considered as ttering," Yang Zi said as she sat beside Xiaotian.

    "Mum was also saying the truth when she says you are beautiful. You are extremely beautiful," Xiaotianplimented.

    "Xiaotian, what about dad? Why is he not here?" Jin Xiaofei seized the opportunity to ask not giving his sister the chance to talk to Yang Zi.

    "He went to the restroom..," Before she could finish her words the door opened, a middle-aged man entered the room.

    Yang Zi slowly raised her gaze to stare at the tall figure. She almost froze to death when she got a glimpse of the man''s pale face.

    "Uncle Jin Tianyou," Yang Zi eximed loudly. Everyone was surprised when they heard her words, they all turned to face her.

    "Zi Er, what did you just call my dad?" Xiaofei asked in shock. Seeing Yang Zi''s face boil with anger, Shui Shui did not need her to say a word for her to know who the man was.

    She has heard so much about her uncle from Yang Zi but she and Shiyi had never had the privilege to know what he looks like since Yang Zi never had a photo of him. Shui Shui could not believe that the same man she has hated for years is the same man she now calls father.

    "He is Jin Tianyou," Yang Zi said with gritted teeth as she red daggers at the man wearing a ck suit. Everyone in the room was surprised except Shui Shui.

    "You are one of Linxi''s daughter...,"

    "You have no right to mention that name," Yang Zi said standing up.

    "What the heck is going on here?" Xiaofei asked, standing up to his feet.

    So she was my husband''s brother''s daughter, no wonder she looks so much like her mother.

    Mrs Jin thought staring at the fuming Yang Zi.

    "Shui Shui, I am out of here. You can continue with your meal without me. I am afraid I might lose my cool and stab someone to death here if I stand another minute here," Yang Zi said, as she stumped out of the room. Had her uncle not moved out of the way on time she would have pushed him on the floor without even blinking an eyelid.

    "Sorry, everyone but I have to go. My Zi Er desperately needs me right now," Shui Shui said, as she stood up and walked out of the room before Jin Xiaofei could stop her.

    "Dad, what the heck is going on here? Why did she call you uncle and why did she react that way the moment she set eyes on you?" Xiaofei who was furious that his girlfriend left him without sparing him a nce asked sternly.

    "She is your uncle Linxi''s lost daughter, Jin Xiaoqi," Mr Jin answered, as he walked dejectedly to the couch. He sat down with his head bowed.

    "Yang Zi is my cousin? How is that possible?" Xiaofei said, still not understanding what was going on. Mr Jin Tianyou went ahead and narrated everything to his son.

    Outside the restaurant, the furious Yang Zi opened the driver''s seat but before she could enter the car, Shui Shui held her hand.

    "I will drive. You will surely get into a fatal ident if you drive with your current state of mind," Shui Shui said, as she pulled the reluctant Yang Zi to the other side of the car. While driving, Shui Shui often stole secret nces at the angry Yang Zi.

    "Damn! Instead of leaving the restaurant in fury, I should have just stabbed him in the heart to avenge my sister''s death. Maybe doing that would have eased my anger even the slightest bit," Yang Zi said, mming her hand against the side of the car. Her sudden action startled Shui Shui who was still driving.

 Chapter 307 - Why Are You Crying?

    "Zi Er, calm down. Your blood pressure is going to rise if you get this furious," Shui Shui said in a mellowed tone. At the moment, she did not know what to say to make her calm down.

    "Calm down? What is so calm about the truth I just found out?" Yang Zi scoffed as she shot Shui Shui a murderous re. Shui Shui who hadn''t seen her best friend this angry in a long time shivered. She was afraid Yang Zi might do something unimaginable if she goes on like this.??

    I better take her to the main mansion. I am sure with the usual yful Mi Er around, she won''t be able to remain so upset.

    Shui Shui thought as she quickly made a detour. About five minutester, Yang Zi''s phone rang. At first, she didn''t want to answer the call but when the caller repeatedly called, Yang Zi had no choice but to remove her phone from her ck handbag. Seeing that the caller was Mi Er, she took in a deep breath to calm herself down. She did not want to make her baby worried.

    "Hello mum, good afternoon. Has mummy called you today?" Mi Er said with her tiny voice.

    "Baby, what is wrong? Why do you sound worried?" Yang Zi asked calmly.

    Thank goodness she has calmed down. I have always down that Mi Er has a special calming effect on her. She is the only one who can calm Zi Er down.

    Shui Shui thought as she heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Mummy isn''t at home and she hasn''t answered my calls either. Nanny said she and Mr Jiang went to the mall but since I returned from school, I haven''t seen her. ording to Nanny it has been over seven hours since she left but she hasn''t returned," Mi Er said in a worried tone.

    "Mi Er, calm down. Don''t panic, I am sure mum is ok, alright. I aming back now so just rx. I will call mum on my way there, I am sure she will answer my calls," Yang Zi coaxed.

    "Mummy has never missed my calls...,"

    "Mi Er, hand over the phone to your Nanny," Yang Zi ordered on realising that her baby wasn''t at ease at all. Yang Mi reluctantly handed the phone to her Nanny standing beside her.

    "Nanny make sure to calm Mi Er down. Don''t let her panic, I am on my way home," Yang Zi instructed firmly.

    "Ok, Young Miss. I will try my best to calm her down before you arrive," the Nanny said before she disconnected the call.

    "Shui Shui, drive faster. We need to get home right now. I can''t afford to see my baby cry," Yang Zi said seriously before she focused her attention on the road. At that moment shepletely forgot about the incident of meeting her uncle in the restaurant.

    Shui Shui who wasn''t aware of what happened increased the speed of the car.

    The moment the car stopped in front of the mansion, Yang Zi hurried into the mansion without even waiting for Shui Shui to park the car.

    In the sitting room, Yang Zi from the entrance could hear Yang Mi crying. The moment Yang Mi sighted her sister from afar she rushed to hug her. Yang Zi knelt and spread her hands.

    The running Yang Mi embraced her tightly when she reached the kneeling Yang Zi.

    "Baby, what is wrong? Why are you crying?" Yang Zi asked as she patted the back of the crying Yang Mi.

    "Who bullied you? Tell me and elder sister will instantly avenge you," Yang Zi said as she picked Yang Mi off the floor. She carried her to the couch. She sat down on the couch and ced Yang Mi on herp. It was at this moment that Shui Shui entered the sitting room.

    "Sister Zi Er, I am worried about mummy. Mummy has never ignored Mi Er''s calls but she has not replied to any of my messages. She hasn''t also returned my calls. I am scared....,"

    "Sshh... Mi Er, nothing is wrong with mum. She is fine, ok. Maybe something urgent came up in thepany that needed her attention that is why she did not have the time to inform us or return our calls so calm down ok," Yang Zi assured, as she cupped the little girl''s face.

    "Ok, I trust Sister Zi Er''s words. Mr Jiang is huge and strong, I am sure he will not let something bad happen to mummy," Yang Mi said as she hugged Yang Zi.

    Yang Zi continued patting her back. Yang Mi was too scared and worried to notice the presence of her godmother.

    Yang Zi patted Yang Mi''s back until she fell asleep in her arms.

    "Shui Shui, wait for me. I will be back after tucking her in," Yang Zi said before she carried the sleeping Mi Er to her room. She came to the sitting room about ten minutester.

    "For our naughty Mi Er to have easily fallen asleep, I guess she must have cried for a long time," Shui Shuimented the moment Yang Zi sat beside her.

    "I have never seen her look so worried and scared. I feel so terrible seeing her in this condition," Yang Zi said resting her back against the couch.

    "Zi Er, this is not the time to feel sad but the time to quickly find out what is wrong with Auntie before Mi Er wakes up. It will be very hard to calm her down if she wakes and does not find her mummy sitting at her bedside," Shui Shui said, as she stared at the sad Yang Zi.

    "Gosh! I almost forgot the reason my baby was crying," Yang Zi said as she instantly sat up. She focused her piercing res on the Nanny.

    "Can you tell us where exactly mum went to? The colour of dress she was wearing? Who did she go out with and what was her expression when she left?" Yang Zi asked in a serious tone.

 Chapter 308 - Mrs Yang Went Missing

    "Mi Er, violin teacher called this morning to inform Madam about the immense improvement Mi Er has made after herstpetition performance. Madam was very happy to receive such awesome news so she decided to surprise Mi Er by buying her a new set of violin and some toys and games she loved. Since she left the mansion this morning, we haven''t heard a word from her or Mr Jiang who went with her," The Nanny calmly exined all she knew.

    "If she wanted to surprise Mi Er as you said, that means she would havee back from the mall before Mi Er returns from school so why isn''t she back yet?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically.??

    "Zi Er, don''t worry I am sure Auntie is alright. Earlier when you went upstairs, I had messaged Shiyi about the situation and he promised to instantly drop by at our secret hideout so I am certain he must be there at the moment. He will inform us if he finds out anything," Shui Shui said, as she ced her hands on Yang Zi''s shoulders.

    "I can''t just sit idly around when there is a possibility that my mum might have encountered some sort of danger. I might go crazy from waiting," Yang Zi said standing up abruptly. Shui Shui stood up too.

    "Nanny do whatever you have to do to make sure that Mi Er doesn''t wake up until I return. Even though you have to give her sleeping pills to achieve that then do it because I don''t know what I am gonna do to you and everyone else in the mansion if peradventure Ie back to see my baby crying," Yang Zi threatened, before she walked towards the entrance. She even forgot to take her handbag along with her.

    Goddamn it! Zi Er is back to her former self. I wish nothing bad has happened to Auntie. A few people are gonna end up dead if something terrible had happened to her precious mother. I am afraid even I or Shiyi won''t be able to control her if she goes berserk.

    Shui Shui thought as she stared at Yang Zi''s departing figure. She hurried after her soon.

    Shui Shui who was driving, stole a secret nce at Yang Zi when he saw her searching for something inside the car. She did not even need Yang Zi to say a word for her to know what she was desperately searching for.

    "Searching for this?" Shui Shui asked as she brought out the handbag Yang Zi had left behind inside the mansion.

    "I knew you would look for this, that is why I took it along with me," Shui Shui said as she handed the handbag over to Yang Zi.

    "Thank you," Yang Zi said, as she instantly removed her cellphone from her bag.

    "Where are we going to?" Shui Shui finally asked the question she had wanted to ask since they left the mansion.

    "To our hideout," Yang Zi said as she dialled someone''s line. She patiently waited for the person to answer the line.

    "Aren''t you gonna tell Feng about what happened? I am sure he can help you find her sooner," Shui Shui suggested her gaze focused on the busy road.

    "Shui Shui, nothing is certain at the moment so, we don''t have to involve Feng in this. And even though something happens to my mum, the three of us can handle this. Feng is in a very important meeting so let''s not disturb him," Yang Zi said as she waited for the receiver to answer the line.

    "But...," Shui Shui kept quiet when Yang Zi ced her index finger on her lips indicating her to keep quiet.

    "Feng Shu, meet me at the address I will give you in the next ten minutes. make sure not to inform anyone, including Feng that I called you," Yang Zi said sternly.

    "Ok, Young Miss. I will be there on time," Feng Shu replied firmly after some minutes of hesitation. Yang Zi disconnected the call almost immediately.

    "Feng Shu is joining us too, that is great," Sui Shui said, as she smiled at Yang Zi.

    The troubled Yang Zi rested her head against the seat and closed her eyes to calm herself down. She knew that to find out what happened, she needs to stay cool-headed and to achieve this she needs to clear her mind of any distracting thought.

    She stayed in that position until they got to their hideout. When they entered inside the mansion and did not find Shiyi downstairs, they both hurried upstairs.

    They weren''t disappointed to find him working on the screens.

    "Shiyi, have you gotten any leads on Auntie''s whereabouts? Did she actually go to the mall as the Nanny said?" Shui Shui asked as they both hurried down the stairs. When they got to where he was sitting, they stood behind him and peeped on what he was doing.

    "ording to the information I got, Auntie went to the mall like the Nanny said but she did not go to the mall with Mr Jiang. She went with two of her bodyguards....,"

    "What do you mean, Mr Jiang did not go to the mall with mum? I specifically asked him not to let her leave his sight so why would he do that?" Yang Zi asked angrily.

    "Zi Er, Mr Jiang not following her Is not the problem right now," Shiyi said, as he momentarily took his eyes off the screens for a few minutes.

    "If that is not the problem, then what is?" Shui Shui asked anxiously.

    "The fact that the two bodyguards that followed her have been confirmed dead by the police a few minutes ago," Shiyi announced to the shock of Yang Zi and Shui Shui.

    "They have been killed? What about my mum? Nothing bad has happened to her right?" Yang Zi asked. Shui Shui and Shiyi could tell just how scared she was by mere staring at her face. They both silently prayed that nothing bad has happened to Mrs Yang.

 Chapter 309 - Searching

    "Zi Er, I don''t know Auntie''s location at the moment so, I can''t tell you how she is right now. But don''t worry, I am still searching for her. We will find her whereabouts before today runs out," Shiyi assured before he started working on hisputer once again.

    "Who could want to harm Auntie...,"??

    "Do you even need to ask, of course, it must be that psychopathdy, Zhao Liying," Yang Zi replied fiercely?

    "If she dares as much asy a finger on my mum, I promise to deliver her all the corpse of those she loves. I will kill each and everyone she loves to avenge my mum," Yang Zi said furiously. Seeing that Yang Zi wasn''t herself, Shui Shui quickly embraced her.

    "Zi Er, calm down. I am certain Auntie is alright. I am also certain that she wouldn''t have wanted to see you in this state so, rx," Shui Shui said as she patted her back. Her warm embrace was all that Yang Zi needed to ease her anger a bit.

    "Shiyi, while you work, let me call my men watching Zhao Liying and her friend''s hospital room to confirm whether or not she is in the hospital," Yang Zi said before she stepped out of the room to make a call. It was while she was on the phone with her men that Feng Shu arrived.

    They both went to the secret room together. The moment they stepped foot into the secret room, Feng Shu was shocked to see that such a room existed in that beautiful mansion.

    I wonder why Young Miss would need such a room. Is she involved in anything illegal?

    Feng Shu thought as she scrutinised the entire room. She was too engrossed staring at the room to watch the stairs.

    "Watch your steps," Shui Shui who just turned around to see Yang Zi and Feng Shuing down the stairs warned.

    Feng Shu who almost missed a step was able to prevent that all thanks to Shui Shui''s warning.

    "Zi Er, what did your men guarding Zhao Liying said? Is she still in her hospital room?" Shui Shui asked when Yang Zi and Feng Shu got to where she was standing.

    "Yes, they confirmed that she is lying on her bed," Yang Zi announced to the disappointment of Shui Shui.

    "So, if she isn''t the one who abducted Auntie then who did?" Shui Shui asked as she turned to face the screen which had different CCTV footage.

    "I don''t know who is so gutsy to abduct my mum...,"

    "Young Miss, your mum was abducted?" Feng Shu asked in surprise, as she took turns in staring at their faces. While they were talking, Shiyi was busy hacking into all nearby CCTV close to the mall.

    "Yes...,"

    "Then why haven''t you reported it to the police?" Feng Shu asked.

    "Because Zi Er doesn''t trust the police and it hasn''t been twenty-four hours since she went missing so the police won''t do anything about it," Shui Shui exined.

    "What about the boss? I am sure he could help you if he learns about it so, how about you announce the news to him?" Feng Shu asked. She could not understand why the Young Miss was keeping such important news from the boss.

    "He is in an important meeting right now. He mustn''t be disturbed. You, Shui Shui, Shiyi and I can handle this. And to answer your previous question, Shiyi is a thousand times more efficient than the police, he will find the whereabouts of my mum in no time," Yang Zi assured as she turned to look at the CCTV footage.

    "Zi Er, I feel great that you are praising my skills but can you guys step out? You guys presence is distracting me. I can''t focus," Shiyi said, as he momentarily stopped typing. He racked his knuckles before he starts working again.

    "Guys, let''s leave him alone. He works best when nobody is around," Shui Shui said, as she held their hands and pulled them along with her.

    ....

    Back in the room the meeting was held, Yifeng got so anxious when the leader of his security guard repeatedly called his line.

    "For Guangzhou to have repeatedly called me, I guess something is wrong," Yifeng said, as he answered his call.

    "What!" Yifeng shouted in total bewilderment after Guangzhou ryed the news of Mrs Yang''s abduction. Hepletely forgot that he was in an important meeting with very important clients. Even when he saw their questioning res focused on him, he could notpose himself.

    "Yuan Quan, something urgent came up, I have to leave right now. Help me inform Mr Tang to take over," Yifeng whispered into Yuan Quan''s ears. Yuan Quan gave Yifeng a disapproving gaze when he heard what his boss wanted to do.

    "But...,"

    "No questioning, Yuan Quan. Just quietly inform Mr Tang sitting over there to continue with the meeting. I will formally apologise to our clients after I settle this urgent business," Yifeng said before he immediately excused himself. The clients started whispering after Yifeng left but Mr Tang and Yuan Quan managed to calm them down.

    Back in the sitting room, Feng Shu sitting on a couch opposite that of Shui Shui and Yang Zi let her eyes wander around the huge sitting room. From the expression on her pretty face, Shui Shui could tell that she had a lot of questions but neither she nor Yang Zi was in the mood to chat.

    "Young Miss, where is this ce? Your personal property?" Feng Shu let her curiosity get the best of her.

    "It''s our hideout. Shiyi, Zi Er and I usually hang out here whenever we were less busy in the past," Shui Shui exined. She turned and stared at Yang Zi whose head was resting against her shoulders.

    "Oh...," Feng Shu said in realisation.

    "If this ce is where you three normally hang out then, what is that room filled with screens for...,"

    "Feng Shu, can you keep quiet for some time? Your voice is kinda disturbing me. I hope you understand," Yang Zi said before she closed her eyes.

    Young Miss is really in bad mood. I wish everything will get sorted so, I can see the once caring and friendly Young Miss.

    Feng Shu thought as she shifted her gaze away from Yang Zi.

 Chapter 310 - Yang Zi Sets Out To Rescue Her Mum

    Although Yang Zi seemed to be resting, they both knew that she was the most troubled person in the Mansion.

    Yang Zi stayed in that position for a long time. Even though she was not asleep, she still could not keep track of time. All her entire being was upied by the thoughts of her mother. ??

    She was so worried that her mum was in danger.

    "Shiyi, how was it? Have you finally located Aunties''s whereabouts?" Shui Shui asked in a serious tone after Shiyi finally showed up. It had been hours since they left him alone. Shiyi had never taken an hour to track the location of anyone, so for him to have taken that long Shui Shui knew that it must have been very difficult.

    Yang Zi''s eyes flew open when she heard that Shiyi hade downstairs. She sat up properly. Shui Shui stylishly massaged her aching shoulders while waiting for Shiyi''s response.

    "Auntie was forced into a ck tinted car by a group of masked men..,"

    "Auntie was kidnapped by a group of masked men?" Shui Shui eximed in shock. She could not hide how bewildered Shiyi''s news left her.

    "Where the heck did they take my mum to? I promise to bury a bullet into each of their heads when I get there," Yang Zi said coldly, standing up from the couch almost immediately.

    Feng Shu who never saw Yang Zi like this was shocked to see this side of hers.

    "Come, let''s go to the secret room. I will show you where they are at the moment," Shiyi said as he held her hand. They both headed upstairs holding hands.

    While Yang Zi and her partners were heading upstairs to see the piece of information Shiyi have for them, they did not know that Yifeng also got the exact location of where Mrs Yang was.

    After Shiyi showed them where Mrs Yang was hidden away, Shui Shui insisted on following them but Yang Zi vehemently disagreed. Shui Shui was still in the middle of shooting a very important movie, she could not bear to see anything bad happen to her dearest friend.

    Shui Shui left Yang Zi with no other choice but to knock her out when she kept on insisting on following the two of them.

    "Shiyi, watch over your little wife for me. Don''t worry, I won''t get hurt and I promise to bring mum home safely," Yang Zi said as she embraced the worried Shiyi.

    "I love you Zi Er, you muste back on unscathed. You know I can''t bear to see my best buddy hurt," Shiyi said as she embraced her tightly.

    "I love you too best friend, I will be back soon. Be expecting my safe return," Yang Zi said, as she slowly pulled out of his embrace.

    This is not the first time he has watched his best friend and first love go for a fierce battle but he felt so uneasy about this particr fight. He had this strange feeling that something terrible was gonna happen.

    Shiyi followed them outside the mansion. He still embraced Yang Zi once again when they got to the car.

    "Zi Er, never forget that you have a baby waiting for you at home. She has just seen you hospitalised not long ago. Her delicate heart won''t be able to see you hurt again...,"

    "Shiyi, stop getting worried. Nothing bad is gonna happen to me. I am gonna bring mum back before my little Mi Er wakes up so don''t worry, hmm," Yang Zi now wearing ck trousers and a ck jacket said tapping Shiyi on his right shoulders.

    "Ok, I will be giving you updates from here and don''t worry about Shui Shui. I will make sure she doesn''t cause a scene when she wakes up," Shiyi said as he opened the door of the car for her.

    "Feng Shu, take care of this best friend of mine. Make sure she doesn''t do anything risky. I am telling you this because she is going to do that," Shiyi said loudly to the hearing of both Yang Zi and Feng Shu.

    "Don''t worry, I will protect Young Miss with my life because that is why boss made me her bodyguard after all," Feng Shu said before she ignited the engine.

    He watched as their car disappears in the dark. Because it was night already, he could not stand outside for a long time.

    Mrs Yang''s disappearance made Yang Zi and Shui Shuipletely forgot to tell Shiyi about Jin Xiaofei''s father being Yang Zi''s uncle.

    The journey from their hideout to the location Mrs Yang was kept took them an hour. Feng Shu parked the car where it won''t be easily spotted before they came down from the car.

    "Young Miss, it looks like this is not your first time doing this. You don''t look nervous or scared like normal people would so, can I be so bold to ask whether you were once a bodyguard or in any special force. You fight so well, like a soldier that is why I asked," Feng Shu asked, as they took their weapons out of the boot of the car.

    "A well-trained assassin, that is what I was," Yang Zi replied coldly.

    She was an assassin with this look and temperament? Who is Young Miss trying to fool?

    Feng Shu thought, not believing what Yang Zi said. She would have surely freaked out if she knew that Yang Zi was telling the truth.

    After they fully equipped themselves, they headed towards the warehouse hidden by the thick bushes.

    When they got to the front of the warehouse, they saw about ten men guarding the entrance. Two other men patrolled around the warehouse. Yang Zi and Feng Shu quietly hid in the dark and watched their movement.

    After Yang Zi did a bit of warm-up, they both approached the entrance. The twelve men surrounded the twodies. The twodies grinned wickedly as they brought about their double daggers.

 Chapter 311 - Endless Pains And Anguish

    Yang Zi took her stance ready to slice the neck of anyone who dared to stop her.

    A hot fight ensued between the two parties. Those inside the warehouse were not aware of what was going on outside.??

    Yang Zi and Feng Shu fought side by side like professional fighters that they are. Within the space of fifteen minutes, three men had fallen under the sharp daggers of Yang Zi.

    Just then someone came out of nowhere and joined the team of Yang Zi and Feng Shu.

    "Mr Jiang!" Yang Zi remarked in shock when she got a glimpse of the person''s face.

    "What the hell are you doing here? Weren''t you supposed to protect my mum? If you had done that, this wouldn''t have happened," Yang Zi said while fighting.

    "Young Miss, let''s focus on saving Madam first. You can question and even punish me after that, I won''t me you," Mr Jiang said. They deliberately did not use the gun in their possession for fear that it will alert others.

    Ten minutester, they all heard a gunshoting from the warehouse. They all momentarily stopped fighting. Yang Zi''s heart began racing rapidly. She could not control the rate at which it beat.

    I just wish that something bad has not happened to mum.

    Yang Zi thought as she attempted to run towards the entrance but the annoying men blocked her path. The next move she struck killed the one who stopped her at the spot.

    Feng Shu''s eyes widened in shock when she saw Yang Zi kill someone without even batting an eyelid.

    "Anyone, who dares to stop me will die by my hands right now. I promise you that," Yang Zi said, as she tried to walk to the entrance again but one of the guys in ck suits stopped her again.

    After fighting with him for five minutes he fell dead.

    "Anyone who dares to stop you guys, kill them all. That is an order," Yang Zi gave the order before she rushed into the empty storehouse. The scene she met when she entered therge room was one she will never forget in this lifetime.

    Entering therge hall, the moment she raised her gaze, she saw Yifeng pointing a gun at her mum who was lying in her pool of blood.

    Seeing this scene even from her afar, Yang Zi took two steps backwards. Her expression shows that this is not the person or scene she expected to meet.

    For a moment, she was too shocked to react, she just stared at Yifeng still pointing a gun at her dearest mother. When she regained her senses, she ran to the upper side of the hall where Yifeng and Guangzhou were standing.

    The force at which Yang Zi applied in pushing Yifeng away when she got to where he was standing was so great. He moved about five steps backwards. If she had applied just a little more force, Yifeng would have hit his head against the brick wall.

    "Boss, are you..." Yifeng quickly signalled him not to utter a word when he saw Yang Zi hugging her mother tightly.

    "Mum... Mum... This is your beloved Zi Er," Yang Zi said as warm tears trickled down her pretty face. The way she was trying so hard to force back her tears looked so painful.

    "Mum... Your... Your unfilial Zi Er is sorry for arriving thiste," Yang Zi said, as she hugged her mum tighter. She did not care that her mum was covered in her blood. All that was on her mind was to hug her mum and that is what she did.

    Just then Yang Zi felt her mum moving her hands, she lowered her gaze to see whether what she felt was wrong. She smiled bitterly when she saw her mum struggle to open her eyes.

    Seeing her usual bright mum looking so pale, her heart felt like it was stabbed by a dagger.

    "My Zi Er is always the ugliest girl in the world whenever she cries so stop crying or mum is going to get upset," Mrs Yang said weakly. From the way she spoke, Yang Zi could tell that she was very weak.

    "Mum, don''t say that or else I will never be able to smile ever again in the future," Yang Zi said as she cupped her mum''s face with her left hand. She tried her best to suppress her tears just for her mum.

    Yifeng and Guangzhou watched this heart-wrenching scene with a pained look.

    "Zi Er...," Mrs Yang coughed repeatedly before she couldplete her words.

    "I love you and Mi Er so much. After my husband''s death, your entry into my life brought so much sunshine into my dark world. You gave me a shoulder to cry on. You taught me how to live again. I am only alive up to date because of you...," Mrs Yang coughed violently. After about two minutes of coughing, she coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    "Mum, please stop talking. I will take you to the hospital I am sure you will be alright," Yang Zi said, as her tears resumed falling again. Mrs Yang slowly raised her weak hand to her face.

    She gently wiped Yang Zi''s tears.

    "Zi Er, don''t let my death weigh you down. You must live on for yourself and baby sister," Mrs Yang said painfully as tears trickled down her face.

    "Mum, don''t say that. You will be alright and it is you whom Mi Er wants and not me. She wants her beloved mother and not her sister so please don''t say such heart-wrenching words to me," Yang Zi scolded as she held her mum''s hands which are on her face.

    "I love you so very much mum, so please don''t leave Mi Er and me," Yang Zi said painfully. She gently stood up and tried to lift her mum.

    The instant she tried to lift her, her mum''s hand which was in her hand fell.

    At that instant, Yang Zi''s entire world came crashing down on her. Yang Zi shook her mum and kept pleading for her to wake up but no matter how many times she pleaded, Mrs Yang did not utter a word.

    "No, this can''t be happening... Nooo...," Yang Zi screamed in anguish. She broke down in tears with her mum in her embrace.

 Chapter 312 - According Blames

    "Why do you guys always ask me to live on well after heartlessly leaving me behind? Why...," Yang Zi asked loudly, her tears flowing like a river. It was at this moment that Feng Shu and Mr Jiang entered therge hall. The scene they met wasn''t something they had expected. What shocked them most was seeing the gun in Yifeng''s hands.

    Boss loves Young Miss way too much, I don''t believe that he will ever have the heart to hurt someone dear to her heart.??

    Feng Shu thought as she approached where Yang Zi was sitting on the dirty floor crying her heart out.

    "My elder sister said the exact words, tell me how do you both expect me to live on well? Tell me because I don''t know how to go about that," Yang Zi said in pains. It was when she turned around and saw Yifeng that she recalled the scene she met earlier.

    She gently dropped her mum on the cold floor, stood up and turned to face Yifeng.

    The fury in her eyes and the quest for vengeance in them was one he had never seen in her eyes before. In her eyes right now, there was no love in them like he had always seen. All he could see right now was disappointment, betrayal and anger.

    "Feng, why did you do that to mum? What offence did shemit that you had to shoot her in her chest?" Yang Zi said hitting Yifeng hard on his chest with her hands.

    "If ever she had done something wrong instead of murdering her cold-bloodedly, you should have just shot me instead. No matter what she did, my mum did not deserve to die so cruelly in your hands so give me an exnation," Yang Zi said as she continues hitting him.

    "Staying mute will not save you from my hands so, tell me why you had to kill my mum and leave my little sister an orphan," Yang Zi said, as she held Yifeng tightly by the cor.

    Her grip around his cor was so tight to the point that she was choking him.

    "Shouldn''t we stop her? She might end up choking boss to death if this goes on," Feng Shu said worriedly when she saw how hard Yifeng was struggling to breathe.

    "You said you love me right so, why didn''t you spare my mum?" Yang Zi said as she staggered backwards. She almost fell had Yifeng not catch her hand.

    "Don''t touch me with those hands that are soiled with my mum''s blood," Yang Zi said, pping his hand violently away.

    Yang Zi suddenly felt dizzy, before anyone could fathom what happened, she copsed onto her dead''s mothers body.

    "Zi Er, what is wrong?" Yifeng said rushing to her side.

    "Maybe the shock of losing her mum in the hands of the man she loves is too great for her to bear. Anyways who on earth would be able to handle such a thing?" Mr Jiang said staring at the unconscious Yang Zi.

    Yifeng ignored Mr Jiang''s words and continued trying to wake Yang Zi up. After few minutes of unsessful tries, he picked her up from the floor.

    "Feng Shue with me. Guangzhou, clean here up and Mr Jiang please make sure you take good care of mum''s body. I will take Zi Er to the hospital now," Yifeng said as he hurried to the exit without even waiting for their response. Feng Shu followed him closely outside. When Yifeng saw the lifeless bodies on the floor, he did not utter a word. He just rushed her to where he parked his car.

    Feng Shu riding the car often stole secret nces at his boss cuddling the unconscious Yang Zi. She found it hard to believe that her boss who cared so much about the Young Miss would have the guts to kill anyone dear to the Young Miss.

    Feng Shu continued driving speedily until they reached Queen''s City biggest hospital.

    While the doctors were in the hospital busy trying to revive Yang Zi, Shiyi was eagerly waiting for Yang Zi''s return. Shui Shui who just woke up to realise that she was in their hideouts panicked. Her heart began beating erratically when she saw Shiyi pacing about the sitting room. The anxious look on his face showed that all was not alright.

    "You are awake," Shiyi remarked when he saw Shui Shui sit up. He assisted her to sit on the couch properly.

    "Where the heck is Zi Er?" Shui Shui asked the obvious question. She stared at Shiyi''s face for answers but Shiyi instantly ignored her stares.

    "Luo Shiyi, I said where is Zi Er?" Shui Shui now standing in front of him asked sternly.

    "Hours have passed now but they are not back yet," Shiyi said in a worried tone.

    "She is not back and seeing your worried look I guess you don''t know what has happened to her?" Shui Shui questioned fiercely.

    "Neither she nor Feng Shu is answering my calls...,"

    "Why did you let her go there alone when we don''t even know who the enemy is? I know you will say she insisted on going alone but shouldn''t you have asked your men to secretly protect her like you have always done?" Shui Shui asked as she hit his chest with her right hand.

    "Has been in a rtionship made youpletely forget about our friendship, our bond?" Shui Shui said angrily.

    "Shui Shui, you know just how stubborn Zi Er is, she kept on insisting on going with only Feng Shu. You know there is no way I could reject her request," Shiyi who was also in pain said in a sad tone.

    "Do you even know why I insisted on going along with her despite her constant disapproval?" Shui Shui asked staring into his eyes.

    "It is because Zi Er discovered that Jin Xiaofei''s dad is her uncle. She wasn''t in her right mind and Auntie''s disappearance worsened everything. Do you now understand why I was and am still very anxious right now?" Shui Shui said as she turned her back on him.

    "I really wish that nothing bad happened to her and Auntie because Shiyi, I will never forgive you for not stopping her if any harmes to her," Shui Shui said before she walked towards the exit.

 Chapter 313 - Are You Saying That Zi Er Wont Wake Up?

    "Shui Shui, it''s prettyte. Let me drive you home...,"

    "Dont bother," Shui Shui cut him short abruptly before she walked out of the Mansion. The moment she left, Shiyi walked over to the couch and sat down with his head lowered.??

    "Why did all this have to happen at this time? If Shui Shui is this hurt, I wonder how terrible Zi Er must have felt. I can''t believe I let down the two most important women in my life," Shiyi mumbled, as he cupped his face with his hands. He stayed in that position for fifteen minutes.

    "Staying idly like this won''t solve anything, what I should do right now is to go to the ce Auntie was hidden with my men. I believe that I will find Zi Er there," Shiyi said, as he raced outside. He even forgot to carry his coat.

    Halfway through his ride, Shiyi received a call from Yifeng, the moment the call disconnected Shiyi made a detour. He drove madly to the location Yifeng gave him.

    When he arrived at the hospital, he met Shui Shui, Wen Min, Yifeng and Xiaofei in Yang Zi''s hospital room. The only person who was not there was Jin who was still on his business trip. Shiyi ignored every other person and went to confront Yifeng.

    "Yifeng, repeat what you said to me on the phone," Shiyi said sternly, as he stared into his eyes.

    "Mum is dead. Her body is deposited in the morgue," Yifeng said emotionlessly. Everyone in the room was surprised to see his nk expression.

    "With Zi Er around, I am sure she would have readily taken the bullet for her so, tell me who is the gutsy idiot who dared to murder Auntie?" Shiyi asked coldly.

    "And Yifeng, can you tell me why you were there? I am certain Zi Er did not inform you about what happened so, how did you know the exact location to find them?" Shiyi questioned fiercely.

    "Shiyi, stop questioning Feng. I am sure he is in pain just like all of us. Let''s first focus on Zi Er who has refused to wake up," Wen Min said calmly. Shiyi clenched his fist when he heard Wen Min plead for Yifeng. He reluctantly walked over to where Shui Shui was standing. He stood beside her.

    Shui Shui walked over to Yang Zi''s bedside leaving Shiyi where he was standing. She did not even spare Jin Xiaofei a nce.

    "Feng, what did the doctor say about Zi Er?" Shui Shui asked as she caressed Yang Zi''s left hand.

    "He said Zi Er fell into a state of shock because she could not ept the recent happenings. He said there is nothing they can do to revive her. Everything now lies on her will to survive...,"

    "What are you trying to say? Are you saying that Zi Er won''t wake up?" Shiyi interrupted him sharply.

    "The doctor said she doesn''t have a reason to wake up. If we want her to wake up, we need to give her a reason to wake up. That is what the doctor said," Yifeng ryed the doctor''s message to them.

    Everyone''s expression in the room fell when they heard Yifeng''s words. They were all too shocked to even talk.

    "Zi Er, won''t wake up? How is that possible?" Shui Shui asked as tears flowed from her eyes. Seeing her in tears, Xiaofei walked closer to her. He ced his hand on her left shoulders.

    "Don''t cry, I am sure she will be alright. Zi Er is a strong woman she will surely wake up," Xiaofei said as he caressed her shoulders.

    "You are saying this because you don''t know what Zi Er went through in the past. She considers her mum as the only family she has. With her mum died, she thinks she has lost everything. For her to have be like this, you can''t imagine how hurt she was must have been," Shui Shui said, as she brushed his hands off her shoulders.

    "And do you know the most painful part, it is the fact that your dad is also responsible for this. The reality is way too harsh for my beloved Zi Er to face, I can''t me her for hiding away like this," Shui Shui said, as she rubbed Yang Zi''s hand.

    "My Zi Er is really pitiful," Shui Shui said, as she rested her head on the bed. Everyone was in pain, nobody knew the right word to say tofort the unhappy Shui Shui.

    Shiyi went tofort her, but Shui Shui gave him the cold shoulder as well. The only person she talked to in the room was Wen Min.

    The five friends stayed and watched over Yang Zi. When the doctor came to check up on Yang Zi andined that no more than two people should be in the room, the others had to exit the room leaving Shui Shui and Yifeng in the room.

    If the others had known what happened, they wouldn''t have let Yifeng step foot into the room.

    For three days, Yang Zi refused to wake up. No matter how many times they coaxed and pleaded with her, she still stayed unconscious.

    "Why didn''t I or the others think about this?" Shui Shui said when it was just she in the room taking care of Yang Zi. With Mrs Yang''s family bent on burying Mrs Yang, the rest were busy making sure that their ns did not seed.

    "Zi Er loves her baby very much. I am certain there is no way she could stand Mi Er''s tears so Mi Er is our only option now to bring her out of thea," Shui Shui said as she hurried to the centre table where she kept her phone.

    Without wasting even a second she dialled Feng Shu''s number.

    "Feng Shu, bring Mi Er to the hospital," Shui Shui ordered sternly after Feng Shu answered the call.

    "Miss Shui Shui, didn''t you all agree that we shouldn''t inform Mi Er about the fact that her sister was in aa because her little heart won''t be able to handle...,"

    "Feng Shu, don''t you want your Madam to wake up?" Shui Shui asked fiercely.

 Chapter 314 - She Will Wake Up If I Talk To Her?

    "I do," Feng Shu replied firmly.

    "You need to bring Mi Er here because she is the only person who can convince Zi Er to wake up. She can''t continue to stay unconscious, we all need her and she needs to see her mum being buried," Shui Shui said, as she disconnected the call. ??

    Tears flowed from her eyes after she hung up the call. This incident made her recall the incident that happened when Zhixiang was murdered coldbloodedly. She knew the kind of pain Yang Zi went through back then when she woke up from thea and realised that her sister had been long buried. She wasn''t given the opportunity to say herst goodbye. She did not want history to repeat itself.

    Shui Shui quickly cleaned her tears for fear that Mi Er would see it. They all had to be strong for the little girl. Only by seeing them strong will the little girl not cry so much.

    She arranged Yang Zi''s hair properly to make sure she looked as beautiful as Mi Er had always seen her.

    About fifteen minutester, Feng Shu entered the room holding onto Yang Mi''s hands. Yang Mi who wasn''t informed that her elder sister was in the hospital was shocked when she saw her lying on the bed with her eyes closed. The two grownups watched her as she slowly approached the sleeping Yang Zi.

    They all had tried their best to keep Mrs Yang''s death a secret from Mi Er but the incident that happened could no longer remain hidden when the media houses got wind of it. Her extended family had rushed over to their mansion when they heard the news. Shui Shui had almost punched Yang Zi''s aunt when she and her brothers struggled to get Yang Mi''s custody when it hadn''t been two days since Mrs Yang was announced dead. What they were all after was the immense wealth Mrs Yang left behind for her only daughter. Every other thing was worthless to them.

    "Godmother, what happened to mum?" Yang Mi who tried to wake Yang Zi up but did not get any reaction from her asked curiously. She tried to wake her again when Shui Shui did not give her any response.

    "Why is mum sleeping so much? Is she perhaps mad at me? Did Mi Er do something to make her upset?" Yang Mi asked innocently. Her words stabbed Shui Shui''s heart like it was stabbed with a sharp dagger. She suppressed the urge to break down in tears.

    "Your sister is upset with us. She is upset with the universe. She mes them for being so unfair to her. She despised everything in this world except you. Do you know why she isn''t mad at you?" Shui Shui standing beside Yang Mi asked with a pain-stricken voice.

    "No," Yang Mi replied, shaking her head.

    "Because you are her only baby. She loves you more than she loves this entire world, that is why she cannot afford to get mad at you," Shui Shui said as she bent and caressed her face.

    "That is why I am sure that she will wake up if you tell her everything that is on your mind. You know your mum can''t afford to see you sad or in tears, right?" Shui Shui asked forcing on a smile.

    "She will wake up if I talk to her?" Yang Mi asked as she stole a nce at Yang Zi''s sleeping face.

    "Yes, I am sure of that," Shui Shui said smiling just to assure the naive little girl that she was telling the truth. The moment Yang Mi heard Shui Shui''s words, she gently sat on the bed. She put Yang Zi''s right hand in her little hands and caressed them gently.

    "Mum, you know that Mi Er loves you very much, right?" Yang Mi said as she fought back the urge to cry. "Just as you hate seeing Mi Er sad and in tears, Mi Er hates seeing mum hurt and in pain so, please wake up," Yang Mi said her eyes bing misty.

    "Mi Er is in so much pain already and she will even be sadder if elder sister doesn''t wake up," Mi Er said. The tears she was trying so hard to hold back began to flow. Her warm tears fell on Yang Zi''s hand which she was tightly holding onto.

    "Mummy is dead. Sister Zi Er is the only family Mi Er has so, please don''t leave little Mi Er all alone hmm?" Yang Mi said still in tears. Shui Shui who had been trying to suppress her tears failed in her attempt after listening to Yang Mi''s heartwrenching words. Her tears began to flow. Feng Shu quickly wiped the drop of tears that has fell so that Yang Mi won''t see that she cried.

    "Mum, I don''t want to stay with Aunt and uncles so, please wake up and save me. I don''t want to leave your side so please stand up and hug your baby," Yang Mi said, as she used Yang Zi''s hands to caress her face. She afterwards rested her head on the bed and sobbed.

    Shui Shui who could no longer watch the sight of seeing Yang Mi in severe pain rushed out of the room. When she reached outside, she let her tears flow freely. She stood outside to calm herself down. It was in the presence of stabilizing her emotions that Xiaofei arrived.

    "Shui Shui, take this," Xiaofei said, as he offered her a blue handkerchief. Shui Shui raised her gaze when she heard the familiar voice. She looked away immediately when she saw his outstretched hand.

    "I don''t need it," Shui Shui declined, as she turned to enter the room but Xiaofei quickly grabbed her right hand.

    "Shui Shui, can we talk? I don''t love the way our rtionship is one bit so, let''s talk? I am sure there is some misunderstanding...,"

    "Misunderstanding?" Shui Shui asked throwing him a piercing re.

    "Are you trying to say that your dad abandoning two teenage girls all alone was a misunderstanding? Or are you trying to tell me that the heartwrenching pains Zi Er went through all these years as a result of your dad''s cruelty was also a misunderstanding?" Shui Shui asked coldly.

    Since they got into a rtionship, Xiaofei had never seen her speak so coldly to him. She had never been so furious with him like she is at the moment.

 Chapter 315 - Should We Call The Doctor?

    "Shui Shui, please don''t treat me like this. What happened was my father''s mistake...,"

    "And unfortunately you happened to be his son so you can''t be exempted from this," Shui Shuipleted the words for him. She still tried to leave but Xiaofei hugged her tightly.??

    "Shui Shui, I love you so much. I can''t bear to see us fighting so please let''s stop fighting, hmm?" Xiaofei said as he hugged her tightly. He was so afraid she would slip away if he let go of her.

    "Shui Shui, please don''t punish me for my father''s mistakes...,"

    "Xiaofei, let go of me," Shui Shui ordered fiercely, as she tried to break away from his firm hold.

    Seeing that Shui Shui wouldn''t listen to him, Xiaofei released her.

    "And one more thing Xiaofei, I would really appreciate it if you tell your family never to show up here again. Their visit is doing Zi Er more harm than good so I will love it if they never visit again," Shui Shui said as she opened the door and closed it immediately on his face.

    After she closed the door, she rested her head against the door and sobbed bitterly. She held her aching chest as she sobbed.

    "Miss Shui Shui, what''s wrong? Why are you crying so much?" Feng Shu sitting on the couch said, as she stood up and approached Shui Shui. Realising that Yang Mi had cried herself to sleep, Shui Shui walked dejectedly to the couch and sat down.

    Curious to see who or what made Shui Shui shed so much tears, Feng Shu opened the door and peeped outside. When she saw Xiaofei''s departing back she understood why Shui Shui cried a river.

    The moment Feng Shu closed the door and turned to walk back to the couch, she saw Yang Zi''s right index finger move. Thinking that her eyes were deceiving her, she walked closer to the bed to confirm what she saw. Her heart started beating in excitement when she saw Yang Zi''s eyes move.

    "Miss Shui Shui, Young Miss''s eyes and hands just moved. I guess she is trying to wake up," Feng Shu shouted in excitement. Her loud voice woke the sleeping Yang Mi up.

    Shui Shui rushed to Yang Zi''s bedside when she heard Feng Shu''s words. Her heart swelled in happiness when she saw Yang Zi repeatedly blink her eyes. Yang Mi could not stop smiling when she saw her elder sister slowly open her eyes.

    "Mum is awake," Yang Mi shouted tedly, as she embraced Yang Zi whose eyes were now wide open.

    Yang Zi who just woke up tried to get familiar with the foreign environment. After two minutes of scrutinizing the entire room, she got to realise that she was in the hospital. It was at this instant that others entered the room. From the way they breathed heavily, Shui Shui could tell that they ran all the way to get there.

    "Why am I here and where is mum?" Yang Zi asked, looking around like she was searching for her mother. Everyone''s expression in the room turned sad when they heard her question. Nobody wanted to answer her questions.

    Little Mi Er just embraced her not uttering any words.

    "Thank you for listening to Mi Er''s words. I am so happy that you are finally awake," Yang Mi said, as she continued hugging Yang Zi.

    Feng Shu stared at everyone''s faces waiting for them to say something to Yang Zi but nobody was willing to break the sad news to her.

    I know telling her the truth will hurt her but at least, she will ept reality this way. Keeping quiet and giving her false hope is not the best option here. She needs to learn the truth from us because it will get really ugly if her extended family enters the room and breaks the news to her.

    Feng Shu thought as she exhaled deeply. She knew the consequences of what she will do might be terrifying but she still decided to do it.

    "Your mum died three days ago. Your uncles and aunt as we are speaking are so eager to bury her. In fact, they would have buried her a long time had boss and the others not intervened," Feng Shu broke the news to the shock of everyone. Yifeng turned and shot her a murderous re. Instead of trembling, the bold Feng Shu just stared back at him.

    The moment Feng Shu finished her words, Yang Zi''s head began to ache badly. Yang Mi still hugging her instantly pulled away when she heard Yang Zi groan in pain. Seeing her sister in pains made Yang Mi feel hurt too.

    "Argh...," Yang Zi screamed, as she held her head in pain. Yifeng quickly rushed and sat beside her, he hugged her tightly. He caressed her back affectionately.

    Knowing that Yang Zi would have not liked the terrified Yang Mi to see her in this condition, Shiyi signalled Feng Shu to take Yang Mi outside.

    "Zi Er, what is wrong? Are you ok? Should we call the doctor?" Yifeng asked in a worried tone. What Yang Zi did next on realizing that he was the one who hugged her left everyone dumbfounded.

    They all exchanged puzzled nces not understanding why Yang Zi would treat Yifeng like that.

    "I have warned you never to touch me again so how dare you toy your hands on me?" Yang Zi asked, throwing piercing res at Yifeng whom she had violently pushed off the bed.

    "You killed her so why are you pretending to be concerned about me? If you didn''t want to see me go crazy because of the pain I am going through, you shouldn''t have heartlessly shot my mum in the chest," Yang Zi shouted furiously.

    Everyone''s mouth dropped open in shock when they heard the revtion. They all turned and stared at Yifeng for an exnation but the exnation they were looking for never came.

 Chapter 316 - I Will Leave

    "Li Yifeng, I don''t want to ever see you so, just get out of this room. I don''t know what I will do to you if I set my eyes on you so I would love it if you stay far away from me," Yang Zi said fiercely, as she tilted her head to her right-hand side to avoid staring at him.

    "Zi Er...,"??

    "She said you should leave so, why don''t you just get out? Don''t agitate her more than she already is," Shiyi said, ring daggers at Yifeng whose gaze was focused on her.

    "Feng, just leave. You cane back when she calms down a bit," Jin said. He trusted his friend but with Feng not giving any exnation or denying Yang Zi''s usations right now, he did not know whom to believe.

    Even after Jin talked to him, Yifeng still stubbornly refused to leave the room.

    "Since you won''t leave then, I will leave the room for you," Yang Zi said firmly as she tried to remove the IV pin.

    "I will leave," Yifeng said, as he reluctantly walked towards the exit. After taking onest nce at the furious Yang Zi, he left the room.

    Shui Shui rushed to her side but before she could embrace her, Yang Zi''s next words stopped her in her track.

    "I want to be alone," Yang Zi said seriously. Her voice was so cold and distant.

    "Zi Er, let me stay and keep youpany," Shui Shui said, drawing closer to Yang Zi.

    "Can all of you please leave me alone?" Yang Zi asked as she stared at their faces with her bloodshot eyes.

    "But...,"

    "Please...," Yang Zi said, sounding irritated. Wen Min assisted the reluctant Shui Shui outside. The guys also followed suit.

    The next thing they heard after they left the room was the sound of Yang Zi sobbing loudly.

    "Have you guys seen what you have turned our once easygoing Zi Er into? You guys should pray hard that she doesn''t go back to how she was when her sister died. I will never forgive any of you if my Zi Er has a mental breakdown," Shui Shui threatened before she stomped away. Wen Min hurried after her.

    "Yifeng, how could you do that to Auntie? She treated you so well. Even though she knew that I was in love with Zi Er, she still preferred you over me so how could you murder such a kindhearted woman?" Shiyi asked his hands around Yifeng''s cor.

    "Do you even know how long it took Zi Er to get over the death of her only biological sister?" Shiyi asked coldly.

    "It took her eight long years," Shiyi said angrily.

    "And can you guess how long it will take her to get over her mother and her number one best friend''s death?" Shiyi asked, staring into his eyeballs.

    "If she doesn''tmit suicide then, it will take her a lifetime to forget this pain you have inflicted on her. She will never forgive herself for falling in love with you and she will never forgive you for this betrayal and heartache," Shiyi said, as he pushed Yifeng away. He walked towards the direction Shui Shui took.

    "Feng, you and Zi Er have been through a lot, I don''t know what prompted you tomit such a great sin towards her but, honestly I never expected this from you. I had never imagined that instead of Zhao Liying, you will be the one to use your hands to tear your rtionship apart," Xiaofei said before he walked away too. They all could not stand the sight of seeing Yang Zi in so much pain.

    Now it was only remaining Yifeng and his best friend Jin.

    "Feng, what exactly happened? Why is Zi Er saying with so much confidence that you killed her mum? What exactly did you do while I was away?" Jin asked, giving Yifeng the benefits of doubts. He patiently waited for answers but the answers he was desperately searching for did note.

    "Do you think keeping quiet will solve anything? With you acting like this, you know that I can''t even defend you right?" Jin said angrily.

    "Feng, don''t be fooled into thinking that your silence will make Zi Er less hurt because it is only going to make her despise you. She said you killed her mum so, you should at least give an exnation to vindicate yourself right?" Jin asked as he tried his best to make Yifeng disclose everything to him.

    "Her heart is torn apart right now and it is only your answer that can make her heart hurt less so, stop being selfish by keeping quiet ok?" Su Jin still tried to persuade him into telling the truth but Yifeng just stared at him with a nk expression acting like he was not the one Su Jin was talking to.

    "You are just so difficult," Su Jin said before he walked away leaving Yifeng all alone in the long pathway.

    After they left, he gently opened the door and take a brief nce at the weeping Yang Zi. He clenched his fist when he realised that her face has reddened from crying so much.

    Zi Er, I am so sorry for this. Thest thing I wanted to do in this life was to make you never shed a drop of tear, I can''t believe that I failed in doing this.

    Yifeng said before he slowly closed the door. He strolled away afterwards.

    After Yang Zi managed to stop crying for a few minutes, she asked Shui Shui to apany her to see her mum in the morgue for thest time. When they reached the morgue and her mum''s corpse was brought out. Yang Zi broke into uncontroble tears. Her tears flowed like a river. Seeing the pain her best friend was passing through, Shui Shui could not hold back her tears. She cried with her.

    For two hours all thedies did was cry. Even when the morgue attendance asked them to leave, Yang Zi threatened to rip their heart out if they dared to get close to her. Thedies only went back to Yang Zi''s hospital room when they had run out of tears.

 Chapter 317 - What The Hell Is This Brat Saying?

    Throughout that day, Yang Zi refused to taste the slightest thing as water. Everyone was so afraid that she might harm her health if she went on like this but with her state of mind, nothing they said to her worked. It was as if she had shut the door to her heart.

    The next day which was Mrs Yang''s burial, Shui Shui and the others had expected Zhao Liying and her friends to show up just to mock Yang Zi, but to their greatest surprise none of them showed up at the burial.??

    If not that, Yang Zi held herself back she would strangle her Aunt to death when she talked about taking Yang Mi along with her in the funeral hall.

    At the funeral, many people came, both her mum''s business partners, close friends and friends she hadn''t met since her mother adopted her. Best Enterprise employees did not fail toe to pay Mrs Yang herst respect.

    Grandpa Li came too, and so did Li Chen. All Li Chen did in the burial was to stay at his best buddy side. Although he wasn''t conversant with how tofort a person, he still tried his best to make sure that the sad Yang Mi did not cry so much.

    From the beginning of the burial to the end, nobody saw Yang Zi shed a drop of tear and this scared her friends who knew just how much she cried the previous day.

    After the burial, Shui Shui and Shiyi followed Yang Zi to their main Mansion so they could keep herpany.

    For three days, Yang Zi did not eat anything or say a word to anyone. From the way she acted, everyone could tell how traumatised Mrs Yang''s death left the poor Yang Zi. Her beloved mother''s death still felt like a nightmare to her even though it had been a week since she died.

    Thatte afternoon, Shui Shui and Shiyi had left the mansion to get Yang Zi her favourite chocte cake since she didn''t seem to have any appetite. A few minutes after they left three cars entered the mansion. Two elderly men and a middle-aged woman emerged from each of those cars. Even when the guards tried to prevent them from entering the mansion, they still forced their way into the sitting room.

    Yang Zi sitting on a couch in the sitting room raised her head when she heard footsteps.

    Seeing who the intruders were, she just sat there not uttering a word.

    "She did not even greet us, what kind of ady is she that she can''t greet her elders?" Yang Zi heard her Auntie wearing a green ir dress say in a low tone to the two men.

    The three people then began talking. Despite their many words said, none of them entered Yang Zi''s ears. The only word that caught Yang Zi''s attention was when they mentioned them sharing Yang''s property. As if that was not enough, they mentioned getting the custody of Yang Mi. The manner in which they argued about who will take the little girl was as if the girl was somemodity they could distribute.

    "I dare you to say that again," these were the first words Yang Zi uttered during the past three days.

    "Is that how you were taught to treat your elders?" Thedy berated, giving Yang Zi a piercing re.

    "That isn''t what you said earlier so, repeat those exact words you said," Yang Zi ordered fiercely.

    "Look at her, she doesn''t have any manner. Just look at the manner she red at us like she is gonna murder us," her first uncle wearing a grey suit said in annoyance.

    "Murdering you for what you have just said is not a bad idea after all," Yang Zi said emotionlessly to the dismay of her rtives. They all exchanged secret nces when they heard Yang Zi''s words.

    "Anyway why bother exchanging words with a girl who will soon be thrown out on the streets," thedy said, ring daggers at Yang Zi.

    "You are right about that. The insolent girl is just gonna make our blood pressure rise so let''s just leave her to her fantasy. She thinks this is the time that her adoptive mother was alive. I wonder why that once homeless Chungling adopted such a brat as....,"

    "Don''t you dare as much as mention my mum''s name with those filthy mouths of yours? For these past days, I have really respected all of you but, I just realised that I have been wasting my respect on people who don''t deserve it," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "In fact, you should thank my mum whom you have just insulted because if she hadn''t shown me your pictures and told me that you are my dad''s rtive. I would have had all of you locked in the police station for those utterances you all made earlier," Yang Zi stated sternly.

    "Let me make myself clear. My little sister is going nowhere. Any one of you who dares as much as try to get close to her, not to mention taking her with you will have to answer to me," Yang Zi stated fiercely.

    "Look at this mannerless girl talking. Who is your sister? Has spending about nine years here made you forget where youe from? How dare you try to drag the custody of our brother''s little daughter with us?" Her second uncle wearing a blue suit said in anger.

    "Yeah, I am adopted so, what is wrong with that? At least I am far better than those who call themselves her blood rtives but just treat her like a meremodity," Yang Zi said bluntly.

    "None of you deserves to get Mi Er''s custody so just get out and one more thing, if you think that you can get your hands on my dad and mum''s properties just by taking Mi Er along with you, then you are very wrong," Yang Zi said, standing up from the couch she was sitting.

    "What the hell is this brat saying?" Her Auntie whispered to the two men.

 Chapter 318 - That Girl Has Gone Crazy

    "Let me enlighten you if you did not know. All the property under Yang''s family including thepany is both in my and Mi Er''s name so, even though you take Mi Er, I will make sure none of you gets a penny," Yang Zi said, as she turned to leave.

    "Hey, little girl you are just bluffing. Do you think you can win against us? Just wait and see how we will throw you out on the street," her first uncle said in fury.??

    "Do you want to know whether I am bluffing or not and did you just say I can''t win against you?" Yang Zi asked, as she turned and stared at the one who spokest.

    "Would you believe that I have great influence if you receive a direct call from the President of our country? I can tell him to call you if that is what you want," Yang Zi said coldly.

    "And did you also say you all will throw me out on the streets? Hahaha..," Yang Zi saidughing maniacally.

    "Do you all want to have a taste of being thrown out on the streets? If that is what you want then, in just twenty-four hours I can make sure you all lose everything you owned," Yang Zi said, throwing murderous res at all of them.

    "Which other gift can be more perfect than bankruptcy for all your variouspanies?" Yang Zi asks, smiling evilly. This particr smile of hers made her look like the devil.

    Her words left her rtives speechless. Although they thought that she was a brat, they could not help but feel scared for themselves.

    "Nobody dares to steal from me and go unscathed, not to mention stealing my beloved little sister under my watch. Just to make sure that my little sister has a smooth future, I could kill all of you for her so, think twice before youe back here or go to court and try to take her away from me," Yang Zi said as she turned and approached the stairs. When she got to the foot of the stairs, she turned and stared at them.

    "The next time any of you step foot into this mansion to tell me this nonsense, I will make sure you don''t leave here alive. Wherever you go, watch your head and legs so you don''t end up losing them," Yang Zi said as she climbed the stairs. She did not climb up to ten stairs before she saw Yang Mi sitting on the stairs. From the expression on the little girl''s face, she could tell that Yang Mi heard everything she said.

    "That girl has gone crazy," Yang Zi heard one of her uncles say.

    "Let''s go and leave that lunatic alone," her second uncle said as he turned to leave.

    "But...," Her Auntie said feeling reluctant to go.

    "If dying in that insane girl''s hands is what you want, then I won''t stop you but as for me I am leaving here," her first uncle said as he turned and walked towards the exit. The others whom Yang Zi''s words had left terrified, followed suit.

    "Mi Er, I am sorry for treating your family like that. Even though they had said so many hurtful words to me, I should have just held it in. I shouldn''t have lost my temper and spoke rudely to them," Yang Zi said, bending to reach the little girl''s height.

    "Thank you so much mum for standing up for me. I really thought you would let them take me even though I didn''t want to go with them," Yang Mi said, as she hugged Yang Zi to her total bewilderment.

    Yang Zi felt like she was electrocuted the moment Yang Mi called her mother. She abruptly pulled out of the little girl''s embrace.

    "Mi Er, haven''t I told you not to call me mum anymore?" Yang Zi scolded sternly. "You only have one mum and I am not the one....,"

    "But I am used to calling you that," Yang Mi defended herself with her little tone.

    "I have told you before not to forget the fact that I am not your mum but your elder sister, haven''t I?" Yang Zi asked fiercely. She could not even spare the little girl who was also in pain like she was.

    Yang Mi expression immediately turned sad after Yang Zi scolded her. Seeing how sad she was, Yang Zi who could not bear to see the little girl sad pulled her in for another embrace.

    "Mi Er, I am not scolding you because calling me mum is wrong, but I am doing this because hearing you call me mum always causes me heartwrenching pain. It makes me recall that it was because of me that mum died. And also I feel like you calling me mum will make you forget mother soon. I don''t want this to happen so, forgive me if hurt you. I am just in a lot of pain. I can''t think correctly because of the severe pain that I am going through," Yang Zi said, as she hugged the little girl tighter.

    "Sister Zi Er, mummy did not die because of you so stop ming yourself, hmm?" Yang Mi said, as she slowly pulled out of Yang Zi''s embrace.

    "Mi Er, you don''t know what you are saying. It is all because of me that mum left us so soon. I killed mum, Mi Er," Yang Zi said, as tears flowed from her eyes. This was the first time she cried since her mum''s burial.

    "Sister Zi Er, please stop taking the me for mummy''s death because doing this will only bring you unimaginable pain. You are the only family I have I don''t want anything bad to happen to you too. I won''t be able to survive it if something bad happens to you," Yang Mi said, as tears dropped from her eyes. She could not bear to see her sister in pain or tears.

 Chapter 319 - A Possibility That Yifeng Might Be Innocent

    "Since I was still a baby, I have always known that I have two beautiful mothers and this always made me happy. Whether or not mummy is here, I am sure that my other mum will take perfect care of me so, stop crying for Mi Er''s sake because seeing you in tears always makes me sad," Yang Mi said as she cleaned Yang Zi''s tears with her tiny hands.

    "Let''s go to your room, baby," Yang Zi said, as she lifted Yang Mi and carried her to her room upstairs.??

    When she reached Yang Mi''s room, she sat down on the couch with the little girl sitting on herp. She patted the little girl until she fell asleep. After making sure that Yang Mi was sound asleep, she carried her to her bed.

    "Mi Er, sister is so sorry for causing you to lose your mum at such a tender age. You wouldn''t be going through this heartwrenching pain at such a tender age had I not fallen in love with the devil. I can''t believe he stabbed me at the back at the time I least expected," Yang Zi said, as tears began to flow from her eyes.

    "To get justice for mum, I should have killed him the night he dared to bury a bullet into mum''s chest but I couldn''t do it. I came to love him too much that I couldn''t bear to kill him. I am so sorry for failing you and mum. I deserve death for doing such a thing...,"

    "Zi Er, what nonsense are you telling the little girl?" Shui Shui who just entered the room and met Yang Zi lying beside Yang Mi on the bed said as she approached them.

    "I was only saying the truth," Yang Zi said coldly, not standing up from the bed.

    "Zi Er,e let''s leave the room. Let''s not wake our little Mi Er up. She has been having a hard time sleeping so let''s not disrupt her sleep," Shui Shui said, as she beckoned Yang Zi toe with her.

    Yang Zi reluctantly climbed out of the bed and followed Shui Shui outside the room. When Shui Shui opened the door, Shiyi was waiting for them. They all went to Yang Zi''s room.

    "Never in my wildest imagination did I think that Feng would do this to me. I never did anything bad to him so, why did he do this to my family? I have asked myself this question over a hundred times since the incident but I couldn''te up with an answer," Yang Zi said as she stared at Shui Shui opposite her.

    "I should kill him to avenge my mum''s unjust death but I can''t do it. I love him way too much to hurt him. I hate myself for being such a coward....,"

    "Zi Er, stop ming yourself. The incident that happened was not your fault. You tried your best. It is his fault for being such a coward to take out his anger on a weak woman," Shiyi said sounding furious.

    Since the incident, he had punched Yifeng over ten times and even tried to get into a physical fight with him so many times. The fact that Yifeng still stalked Yang Zi despite what he did always enraged him. Each time he set eyes on Yifeng, he always lost his temper and this hatred for Yifeng affected his rtionship with Wen Min.

    "Zi Er, pardon me for what I want to say, ok," Shui Shui apologised in advance.

    "Zi Er, are you sure that Feng killed Auntie? I mean he and Auntie were not only like mother-inw and son-inw but like best friends. They got along pretty well. As much as Auntie loved him, he also loved her too so I don''t see any reason why he would want to suddenly kill Auntie," Shui Shui stated the thought which was always on her mind since the day Yang Zi said Yifeng killed her mum.

    "He is just a demon. I am sure he did all those things not to only gain our trust but also to gain Auntie''s trust. He was able tomit this sin towards Auntie because she trusted him," Shiyi said angrily.

    "Shiyi, keep quiet and let Zi Er think," Shui Shui said.

    "Zi Er, try to think about the scene you met back then. Even though you were in a state of rage back then, I am sure you can still recall the scene you met back then, right?" Shui Shui asked. Apart from Jin, she was the second person who believed that Yifeng was innocent despite the usations made against him.

    "When I entered the hall that night, I met Yifeng pointing a gun at her. Mum was lying on the floor in her pool of blood while Guangzhou was standing some distance away from him," Yang Zi ryed the incident with her eyes closed. Tears flowed from her eyes as she spoke.

    Zi Er, I am sorry for bringing back memories you wanted to forget but we need to do this to know who actuallymitted this crime that Feng is taking the me for.

    Shui Shui thought as she quickly cleaned her tears that were attempting to fall.

    "Apart from that, what else did you notice in the hall?" Shui Shui asked anxiously.

    "Apart from the white dirty wall and the littered floor, I did not notice anything else," Yang Zi said with her eyes still closed.

    "You might have missed some details so try and think harder Zi Er," Shui Shui urged, as she caressed Yang Zi''s hand. Yang Zi forced herself to recall the incident she had been trying her best not to think about.

    "Shui Shui, why are you putting Zi Er through this trouble? Can''t you see that she is in tears? Remembering the incident...,"

    "Can you not interfere? This concerns Zi Er''s happiness so I suggest you stay out of it," Shui Shui who had not been on good terms with Shiyi said harshly.

 Chapter 320 - What Are You Planning To Do?

    "You...," Yang Zi''s voice interrupted Shiyi frompleting his sentence.

    "I recall seeing a red high heel at the ce Guangzhou was standing. The way he was acting was suspicious looked as if he was trying to hide the one leg of the shoe from me," Yang Zi said, opening her eyes.??

    "Red high heels? That means someone else was there before you arrived...,"

    "And that person happens to be a woman," Shiyipleted the sentence from her.

    "But there is a possibility that the shoes must have been there for a long time, don''t you think so?" Shiyi said, dashing Shui Shui''s hope with his words.

    "Although I only got a glimpse of the shoe, I am sure that it was not an old shoe. The colour of the shoe was shiny so I am certain it was that night the shoe was left there," Yang Zi said with confidence. She stared at their faces for answers.

    "Your men said Zhao Liying was in the hospital at the time of the incident so, if it wasn''t Zhao Liying who is the owner of the shoe then who else hates your mum to the point that she can''t stand seeing your mum alive?" Shui Shui asked, staring at Yang Zi for answers. Yang Zi abruptly stood up when she heard Shui Shui''s question.

    "Who else could it be if not that mother and daughter?" Yang Zi said clenching her fist.

    "I am certain that the person my men saw lying on the bed was not Zhao Liying but her substitute. I am sure both mother and daughter might have nned this. They both schemed and murdered my mum coldbloodedly," Yang Zi said gritting her teeth in fury. The killing intent in her eyes could not miss their notice.

    "The mother wanted to get rid of the woman who she considered a thorn in her flesh while the daughter aided her mum because she knew that there is no way Feng and I will be together if I suspect him of being my mum''s murderer. I am sure Feng also went there to save my mum but he arrived there at a bad time. He ended up being framed by them," Yang Zi said in anger.

    "If they had nned to frame Feng from the beginning, I am sure even though you had not met him there that night they would have left Feng''s belongings there that would make you suspect him of your mother''s death," Shui Shui said, as she stood up and went to meet Yang Zi.

    "What a perfect crime," Shiyi eximed in anger.

    "So they thought they could kill my mum and go unscathed?" Yang Zi asked fiercely.

    "If they thought that I was some weakling they could pick on and go scot-free then there are very wrong about who I am," Yang Zi said, as she turned and walked towards the entrance. Shui Shui hurried after her and grabbed her hand before she could walk further away.

    "What are you nning to do?" Shui Shui asked.

    "I will kill the both of them coldbloodedly just like they killed my mum but don''t worry I won''t give them such an easy death. I will make sure to shoot them after torturing them," Yang Zi said, an evil grin appearing on her face. She tried to walk away but Shui Shui''s grip around her hand tightened not allowing her to move an inch.

    "Shui Shui, don''t you dare stop me," Yang Zi said coldly.

    "I am not stopping you. I want to tell you that before you walk out of here, you should think about Mi Er. That little girl just lost her mother, she can''t bear to lose you too so, please consider your decision for her sake," Shui Shui tried to dissuade her.

    "Although I also want to see them die the most painful death possible, I suggest you think about Mi Er. She loves you way too much to lose you," Shiyi supported her.

    Yang Zi behaved as if she was thinking.

    "Ok, I won''t do anything so let go of me," Yang Zi said as she stared at Shui Shui''s hand which was holding her hand.

    "You promise, right?" Shui Shui asked suspiciously.

    "Let go Shui Shui, I''m tired. I want to sleep," Yang Zi said, not giving her the answers she was expecting. Shui Shui who knew how stubborn her best friend was, refused to let go of her hand.

    "Shui Shui stop being stubborn and let go of her hand. Zi Er''s hasn''t been able to sleep for the past days so, let her have some rest Ok?" Shiyi tries to persuade.

    Shui Shui

    reluctantly let go of Yang Zi''s hand. Her sad expression was evident that she did not like the fact that Yang Zi did not give her an answer.

    "You guys can go home today. I will take care of things over here. Shui Shui, I am sure that uncle misses you a lot since you haven''t visited him for months so go home today and you too Shiyi," Yang Zi said, as she walked back to the couch.

    "But...,"

    "This is an order and not a request," Yang Zi said sternly.

    "Shui Shui, let''s go," Shiyi said as he grabbed her hand.

    "Don''t touch me and don''t talk to me," Shui Shui said harshly, as she shoved Shiyi''s hand away and walked out of the room.

    "Shiyi, don''t take her tantrums seriously. I will make sure she doesn''t get mad at you anymore," Yang Zi said as she signalled him to run after her.

    After taking ast nce at Yang Zi, Shiyi rushed out of the room and ran after Shui Shui. Unfortunately, he couldn''t catch up to her.

    Yang Zi who pretended as though she wanted to sleep, stood up from the bed and walk around the room. Memories of how she normally chatted and yed with her mum in the room popped into her head.

 Chapter 321 - Yang Zi Lash Out On Xiaofei

    She could recall how naughty she was back then. She recalled making her mum chase her around the room. There was no part of her room that did not hold a memory of her mum. Since she came back to the Mansion, she has been haunted each day by her mum''s memory. She saw her mum whenever she stepped foot into any room in the mansion.

    Yeah, I love Mi Er so much. My love for her is unimaginable but this will not stop me from avenging my mum. I have said years ago that nobody dares to harm my loved ones and go unscathed. I haven''t forgotten these words of mine and that is exactly what I will do.??

    Yang Zi thought, clenching her fist. She walked over to the couch and picked her phone. After sending someone a message, she showered, dressed up and went downstairs with her long chain designer handbag in her hand.

    She passed instructions to her maids on what to tell Yang Mi after she wakes up. Feeling so sentimental, she still climbed upstairs to take ast nce at her baby.

    "Mi Er, whether or not Ie back alive you must take care of yourself, Ok? Always remember to be the good girl that you are, hmm?" Yang Zi sitting on Yang Mi''s pink princess bed said as she patted her hair.

    "Live for yourself. Live carefreely as you have always done. I love you so much my baby," Yang Zi bent and kissed and the little girl who was still asleep. Her warm tears fell on Yang Mi''s cheeks. After staring at the sleeping Yang Mi for close to five minutes, she stood up and left the room.

    Yang Zi left the Mansion without her driver or any guards following her. When she drove past the huge gate, she saw Jin Xiaofei standing beside his car. The way he acted was as if he was waiting for someone. She knew that the person he was waiting for was none other than her but she did not halt. She drove past him at high speed. Seeing that Yang Zi was trying to ignore him as she has done for the past four days, Xiaofei hurriedly entered his car and zoomed off in pursuit of Yang Zi.

    Xiaofei tailed Yang Zi closely. Yang Zi found a suitable spot and parked her car when Xiaofei kept on following her about.

    "Haven''t I told youst time that I don''t want to set an eye on any of your family members? Were my words way too gentle, that is why all of you keep stalking me from all angles?" Yang Zi standing, resting her back against her car said harshly when Xiaofei reached where she was standing fuming.

    "Zi Er, can we talk over a cup of coffee...,"

    "I have nothing to say to you so, just leave me alone. No matter how many time all of you apologise, I will never forgive your father''s cruelty," Yang Zi said fiercely, as she turned to open her car.

    "He was very ill and right now his illness is on the verge of psing so, can you at least spare him a little bit of your time? Please Zi Er, allow him to exin himself," Xiaofei said, holding onto her right hand to prevent her from entering her car.

    "Will his exnation bring back my sister from the dead or will it take away the agonising pain I went through all those years?" Yang Zi said, turning to face him.

    "No, right? So there is no reason for me to give him such privilege. A heartless man like him does not deserve my time," Yang Zi said sternly.

    "And you said he is sick right, he can die and go to hell for all I care," Yang Zi said, as she turned to leave. She turned and red daggers at Xiaofei when he refused to let go of her hand.

    "If you can''t spare him your time, how about you spare my little sister your time?

    Since the day she learned about our rtionship, she has been so eager to meet you. She has asked me so many times to take her to you and when I disagreed, she even sneaked out toe and meet you but unfortunately, your guards did not let her in so, please give her a bit of your time. She is innocent," Xiaofei pleaded.

    "Weren''t me and my sister innocent and what did your father do?" Yang Zi asked coldly.

    "If he couldn''t take pity on his brother''s teenage daughters, why should I show pity on your sister?" Yang Zi asked with an indifferent expression.

    "Jin Xiaofei, warn your entire family to stay far away from me because I don''t know what I will do if I lose my cool. I might end up killing them all to avenge my sister and my years of suffering so, pass my warning to them so the world won''tbel me as the world''s most heartlessdy?" Yang Zi warned sternly before she forcefully shoved Xiaofei''s hand away. She entered her car and zoomed off without sparing him a nce.

    "I don''t me her for whatever harsh words she said. After what dad did to her and her sister she has every right to be furious but I just wished she will spare my little sister from her wrath," Xiaofei said before he walked to where he parked his car. He drove off also but in a different direction.

    The first ce Yang Zi dropped by after her argument with Xiaofei, was in her family''swyer office. Because of theplexity of what she wanted to do she spent about an hour there.

    After she was done there, she went to her apartment. The moment she entered her apartment she lied down on the couch with her eyes closed.

    I remember a few days ago, I was so eager to confess my love and my true identity to Feng but Zhao Liying and her mother stole that away from me. They also stole my happiness away from me. Now my world is void of happiness. My entire life is filled with pain and darkness.

    Yang Zi thought as tears flowed from her eyes.

 Chapter 322 - Yang Zi Kidnapped Zhao Liying And Her Mother

    I have imagined myself dying so many times but never have I thought of losing my beloved mother. I have never imagined that I will be the cause of the death of the woman who gave me a second life.

    Yang Zi thought as tears continued to flow from her closed eyes.??

    I love my mum so much that is why I won''t let her murderers see tomorrow''s daybreak. I will avenge her today no matter what.

    Yang Zi thought clenching her fist. She continued toy there for a long time.

    Having set rm for a specific time, she opened her eyes as soon as the rm rang.

    "Now the auspicious time hase. The time to send my mother''s murderers to hell is here," Yang Zi said, grinning wickedly as she stood up and stretched. She went straight to her secretpartment where she stocked her ck clothes and gadgets.

    A few minutester, she was set ready to execute her n.

    On reaching downstairs, a ck tinted car was already waiting for her. The driver quickly ignited the car and zoomed off after she entered the car.

    The car finally stopped some distance away from a ss building. Yang Zi turned and red daggers at the two women who were eating and smiling radiantly while enjoying their meal.

    "This is great, both mother and daughter have made my job a bit easier. Now I won''t have to go through the trouble of abducting them separately," Yang Zi said an evil grin appearing on her beautiful face.

    With the driver keeping his eyes on their targets, Yang Zi put on her ck gloves and her ck face cap.

    This is who I have always been and I am not ashamed of it.

    Yang Zi thought, as she turned and threw a murderous nce at the mother and daughter duo.

    Yang Zi waited outside the restaurant for the mother and daughter toe out and when they finally did, her partner tailed their cars.

    While following them closely, they patiently waited for the opportunity to take actions and this opportunity came sooner than they had expected.

    Entering the dark tunnel, Yang Zi''s car quickly halted in front of their cars preventing them from leaving. She and her driver came out with double daggers in their hands.

    Soon the two teams ensued in a fierce battle but afterwards, Yang Zi and her partner came out victorious.

    "Clean up the mess here, I will take care of our guest," Yang Zi said as she turned and stared at the two unconscious women sitting inside her car.

    "Ok, young miss," the guy wearing a ck mask replied sternly, as he quickly got to work.

    After closing the door of the car, Yang Zi went over to the driver''s seat and sat down.

    She zoomed off leaving the man to clear up all the evidence of the incident that just happened.

    Since cars were afraid of passing the tunnel at night, Yang Zi and her partner were able to car attack without alerting anyone. While Yang Zi was busy doing all this, she did not know someone had followed her since the moment she left her mum''s mansion.

    The journey from the tunnel to her destination took Yang Zi thirty minutes. The building she stopped at were surrounded by bushes. With no CCTV around, it would be hard to track someone there. Yang Zi came down from the car and went to the passenger side to get her guest.

    "I am more than able to carry them on my shoulder but they don''t deserve such luxury," Yang Zi mumbled as she immediately dragged Zhao Liying out of the car. She held Zhao Liying''s two hands and pulled her on the floor along with her.

    When she entered the grey coloured building, she wasn''t surprised to see that everything was set for her operation. The two guys eagerly waiting for her opt to help her carry thedy but she rejected their help. She made it clear to them that thedy she was holding onto did not deserve any mercy.

    After she sat Zhao Liying in the seat in the middle of the dimly lit hall, the guys helped in tying her to the chair. The same thing was done to Mrs Zhao.

    After everything was set, Yang Zi dismissed the guys saying she could handle the rest on her own.

    "These two have slept way too much now, it is time for them to wake up to reality," Yang Zi said, as she walked over to a bowl lying some distance away. She carried the medium-sized bowl with its content and walked towards them. When she reached where the mother and daughter were sitting with their wooden chair tied together, she sshed the entire content of the bowl on them. The moment the cold content touched them, the two coughed loudly as a result of the weird content irritating their nostrils.

    Since they have been asleep for about an hour, their eyes were a little dim. Feeling like she was sitting down, Zhao Liying tried to stand up but she was shocked when she realised that she could not move. Even Mrs Zhao who tried to stand up was surprised to experience the same thing.

    Both mother and daughter lowered their gaze at the same time to see what was wrong. They were both dumbfounded when they realised that both their hands and legs were tied. At that moment the memory of the incident earlier began to rey in their head.

    "What the heck is going on here?" Mrs Zhao asked as she struggled to move.

    "Who is so gutsy to kidnap the Chief Judge of this country''s family members?" Zhao Liying asked in fury. While they were doing this they did not notice thedy standing some distance away from them.

    "I did," Yang Zi replied fiercely.

    "And I am sure that title you always used to scare people will not work on a person like me. Do you know why it is so?" Yang Zi said as she walked closer to them.

 Chapter 323 - You Want To Kill Us?

    "Because I am the type who is not afraid of anyone or anything. I am fearless," Yang Zi said coldly. The chills of her voice sent shivers down Mrs Zhao''s spine.

    Zhao Liying sitting in the direction the voice came from, slowly raised her head when she saw the ck boots belonging to their kidnapper. Her gaze traced from the person''s shoes and upwards.??

    Her mouth opened in shock when she got a glimpse of the person''s face. For a minute, she could not utter a word.

    "Why do you look so shocked to see me, Zhao Liying?" Yang Zi asked as she walked closer to her. When she reached Zhao Liying''s front, she squatted to her level. Yang Zi''s cold expression was more feared than when she speaks.

    "Did you both think you will go scotfree after murdering my mum?" Yang Zi asked, staring into the eyes of Zhao Liying.

    "If you say you didn''t expect that I wille for your heads, that will be the funniest joke that I will ever hear," Yang Zi said, as she stood up and walked over to the front of Mrs Zhao who was struggling to free herself.

    "It''s you!" Mrs Zhao remarked in shock when she got a glimpse of Yang Zi''s face.

    "Yes, it''s me or who were you expecting to see here? Your husband or one of your numerous enemy?" Yang Zi replied sternly. Her face was deprived of any emotion.

    "Yang Zi, what do you think you are doing? Do you think you will go unscathed if you dare harm us?" Zhao Liying asked, trying to act strong.

    "Point of correction: I am not just going to harm you guys but, I am going to kill you both on the same day and at the same time. You won''t have to worry about missing each other since you are gonna bond in hell," Yang Zi said emotionlessly.

    "You want to kill us?" Mrs Zhao asked in shock. She could not mask her fear. Her voice and eyes betrayed her.

    "What do you think? You think I brought you both here to party or have chitchat?" Yang Zi asked coldly.

    "On what basis do you want to kill us? Do you go around killing innocent people?" Zhao Liying asked.

    "Do you know why you both are still alive until today?" Yang Zi asked as she walked over to Zhao Liying''s side.

    "It is all because of that same woman you both murdered that you got to see today. She asked me not to take actions against you two but what did she get from you both?" Yang Zi asked.

    "I will avenge her today no matter what," Yang Zi said, as she turned her back on them.

    Just then both mother and daughter felt itchy. At first, the itching was mild but it became worse every passing second. They both began struggling when they couldn''t endure it any longer.

    "What is going on here? Why do I suddenly feel itchy?" Zhao Liying asked as she desperately tried to free her hands.

    "That is because I added an itchy poison into the water I sshed on you both. The effect of the poison takes about five minutes to manifest and the effects are something you wouldn''t want to know, believe me," Yang Zi said as she turned around and faced them.

    "You poisoned us? How dare you?" Zhao Liying shouted. Mrs Zhao trembled the moment she learned that they were sshed with poison. Although she loved to talk big, the truth was that she hated the thought of dying. Her dream has been to live up to 120 years, that is why she could not imagine herself dying so soon when she was merely in herte forties.

    "If I were you, I would save my breath for theter pain because it is gonna get more severe than this," Yang Zi said with an indifferent expression.

    "The poison is just manifesting outwardly right now but as time passes by, it is gonna sip through your blood. The pain it will bring when it gets to that stage will be very immense. By then, you both will be begging me to kill you so I can put an end to your suffering. When that time reaches don''t worry I will readily grant your wishes," Yang Zi said grinning evilly. At that moment, she looked like a demon more than a human that she was. She deliberately did not mention that one of the effects of the poison is that it will make their body shriek as time goes on.

    Yang Zi sat down with her legs crossed in a seat she had prepared for herself.

    Seeing that Yang Zi was damn serious, both mother and daughter began speaking harshly and when that did not work, they used the soft approach.

    Yang Zi just watched them struggle in pain. The expression on her face showed that she was enjoying seeing them in pains.

    "This game was fun at the beginning but seeing that you both have surrendered so quickly, I feel so disappointed and bored," Yang Zi said standing up elegantly.

    "After listening to your voices for a while now, your voices now irritates me so let me put an end to your suffering," Yang Zi said, as she brought out the gun she had hidden underneath her clothes.

    Zhao Liying facing Yang Zi shivered when Yang Zi pointed the gun at her.

    "Yang... Yang Zi what do you think you are doing?" Zhao Liying asked stammering.

    "What do you think I will do with a gun if not to kill you?" Yang Zi said as she ced the gun on Zhao Liying''s forehead.

    "Mum, this is for you," Yang Zi said as she released the trigger. It was at that moment that someone raised her right hand and extend it to the sky. She ended up shooting into the air rather than shooting Zhao Liying.

    (Guys, please don''t forget toment, share, vote and review the novel. Please also add my new novel to your library, "MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER,").

 Chapter 324 - You Are Ready To Die For Them?

    Yang Zi angrily turned around to see who dared to disrupt her. She was so ready to vent out her anger on that person but her eyes widened in shock when she saw who it was but her shocked expression did notst for too long.

    Not minding the person''s presence, she turned to finish what she started.??

    "What the hell do you think you are doing here, Feng?" Yang Zi asked furiously when Yifeng turned around and stood in front of her preventing her from shooting her target.

    "Zi Er, please don''t do this. Just drop down your gun, huh?" Yifeng tried to persuade her as he held her hand in which the gun was pointing directly at his chest.

    "Drop the gun? Why should I do that?" Yang Zi snarled.

    "I must avenge my mum today," Yang Zi said, as she struggled to free her hand but Yifeng refused to let go.

    "Feng, let go of me I don''t want to hurt you, ok?" Yang Zi said as she stopped struggling with him. She was scared she might mistakenly press the trigger while they were struggling.

    "Zi Er, please.....," Yifeng continued to plead. He did not let his guard down for even a second.

    "Feng, why are you pleading for them? Why are you taking their side? They killed my mum so, you should be on my side, right?" Yang Zi asked in fury.

    "Have you suddenly developed feelings for her? Is that why you can''t bear to see her dead?" Yang Zi asked as she hit his chest with her free hand.

    "No matter what you say, I am gonna kill these two cruel women here and you won''t stop me," Yang Zi said, as she let go of the gun and quickly removed another gun from her waist. She pointed the gun at Zhao Liying again. Just when she wanted to press the trigger, Yifeng interrupted.

    "Zi Er, if you can''t let it go, then shoot me instead. I caused Auntie''s death so it is only right I pay the price. So, shoot me instead. I won''t resent you for doing that so do it. Don''t hold back," Yifeng said as he ced the guy on his chest.

    "You are ready to die for them?" Yang Zi asked. The disappointment was clear on her face.

    "Yes, so just do it," Yifeng said, not letting go of the gun pointing at his chest.

    "Do you think I wouldn''t do it?" Yang Zi asked angrily, as she dragged the gun out of his hands.

    "I wouldn''t dare ord myself with such importance," Yifeng said as he closed his eyes. Zhao Liying who had been quietly watching the show unravel panicked when she saw Yang Zi point the gun at Yifeng''s forehead. She totally forgot about her itchy body. Seeing that Yang Zi wasn''t joking, Zhao Liying shouted in horror when she saw Yang Zi ce her finger on the trigger.

    "Yang Zi, are you crazy? What do you think you are doing? I will make you pay if you dare as much as hurt...," Before Zhao Liying couldplete her words, Yang Zi shot the gun at the space in between her legs. The bullet just missed her right leg by a few inches.

    Zhao Liying''s heart began throbbing. She could feel her blood pumping rapidly. She began sweating on her forehead.

    "The conversation is between him and me so, don''t you dare say a word. If you dare as much utter a word, this time around, the bullet will be buried into your thick skull, got it?" Yang Zi threatened menacingly.

    This girl is insane. I wonder who gave her such guts. She is in no way like her cowardly mother.

    Mrs Zhao thought. Since she loved her life so much, she dared not say a word for fear that Yang Zi might shoot her right in the heart.

    "Li Yifeng, you are so eager to protect them. You don''t even see my pain, what kind of a man are you?" Yang Zi asked. Despite being in anguish, she did not shed a tear.

    "Even when I saw you pointing a gun at my half-dead mum, I still blindly believed you but you have just proved to me right now that you never deserved my trust," Yang Zi said in a serious tone.

    "Li Yifeng, I regret the day I ever met you and I will never forgive you for the death of my mum," Yang Zi said, as she dropped the gun on the floor and turned to leave. It was when she turned around that Yifeng saw that there was a cut at the right hand of her clothes.

    She is bleeding!

    Yifeng thought staring at her departing back.

    "And you can go ahead and make that b*tch your wife. You both suit each other perfectly," Yang Zi''s cold voice echoed in the room. She walked out of the hall coolly without turning around.

    "Feng Shu, make sure you keep an eye on her. Make sure she doesn''t do anything stupid, " Yifeng ordered sternly. Feng Shu quickly ran after Yang Zi who was now outside.

    "Yifeng, please save us. That lunatic of ady you call your woman poisoned us. We need to get to the hospital as soon as possible," terrified Mrs Zhao said impatiently.

    "Feng, thank you so much for saving mum and me. I don''t know what she would have done if you hadn''te just in time to rescue us," Zhao Liying said faking a smile.

    "I have repaid you for all the things I owe you. From now on, we are not rted in any way," Yifeng said coldly.

    "And don''t you disclose the incident that happened here to anyone, you owe me that much for all the troubles you have caused me for these past years," Yifeng said as he turned to leave.

    "I am gonna make sure thatdy rots in prison...,"

    "If that is the case, how about I let you rot here? I can guarantee you thatt you both won''tst for an hour so how about I do that?" Yifeng asked, as he turned and shot the woman a murderous nce.

    "We will do what you want so just untie us," Zhao Liying hurriedly said, before her mum could utter a word.

    (HAPPY MASS RELEASE!!! ??? The remaining chapters are on their way)

 Chapter 325 - Where Could Mum Have Gone To?

    "Guangzhou, untie them and send them to a hospital. Make sure that our men clean this ce up," Yifeng instructed Guangzhou, who was standing close to the entrance.

    Yifeng strolled away afterwards.??

    Inside the car, Mrs Zhao who has been scratching her body since they left the storehouse turned to face her daughter who was also scratching her body.

    "Are we really not going to report this abduction case to the police?" Mrs Zhao asked in a serious tone.

    "Yes, I will not report the case to the police just like I promised Feng," Zhao Liying said firmly.

    "Are you stupid or what? That girl almost killed us earlier and you don''t want us to report her to the police?" Mrs Zhao said in disbelief. At that instant, she could not recognise her beloved daughter.

    "What are we gonna tell the police if we call them? And what about the evidence to prove our im? Do you think we will still go and meet the scene of the crime intact?" Zhao Liying asked sounding slightly offended.

    "Before the police reach the scene of the crime, they would have already cleaned it up. Since they will be no evidence to prove her crime, we are only going to end up looking stupid so mum think carefully before you speak. Don''t go around upsetting Feng even more," Zhao Liying said before she ignored her mum.

    We mother and daughter are so alike. We are both faithful in love. Just to have the man we love we can go as far as killing our rivals. I am d she has learned this from me since childhood.

    Mrs Zhao thought forcing on a smile.

    Feng Shu who had been following Yang Zi for hours made sure she did not let Yang Zi out of her sight. When Yang Zi stopped on top of a bridge, Feng Shu''s heart began to beat erratically. She almost had a heart attack when Yang Zi came out of her car and stood at the edge of the bridge. For a minute there, she thought Yang Zi wanted to jump into the river. To prevent any mishap, she even called the emergency line for help.

    Her heart only began beating normally when Yang Zi entered her car and drove off. Feng Shu continued to follow Yang Zi until she reached her mansion.

    "Thank goodness she is finally here," Feng Shu exhaled deeply after Yang Zi drove into the mansion.

    The first ce Yang Zi went to after entering the mansion was Yang Mi''s side. She sat at her bedside. Sadness and bitterness masked her beautiful face.

    "Mi Er, in this lifetime I have not only failed mum but also you. I caused you to be an orphan at such a young age. For this reason, I don''t deserve to live anymore," Yang Zi said, as tears fell from her eyes.

    "After what happened tonight, I don''t think I can ever face you not to mention facing mum so I need to put an end to this wretched life of mine," Yang Zi said, as she bent and kissed Yang Mi''s forehead.

    "Mi Er, I love you so much. Since the day you came into this world, I have dedicated my life to loving you and taking care of you. You call me mother each day and I am satisfied with that but I am sorry that I can''t be with you anymore," Yang Zi said, as she caressed little Mi Er''s sleeping face with her hands.

    "In this lifetime, I must have been cursed to lose everyone I love. I am sorry for using my bad luck to rob you of your beloved mother but don''t worry, with my death you can be rest assured that I will never steal anything or any of your loved ones from you," Yang Zi said before she stood up and headed outside the room.

    The moment she left the room, Yang Mi who had been pretending to be asleep stood up. The first thing she did was dial someone''s line. After talking to the person for two minutes, she raced out of the room with her cellphone in her hand.

    Thinking that Yang Zi must have gone to her room, Yang Mi raced to Yang Zi''s room. She was so disappointed when she could not find her sister there. Yang Mi searched the entire mansion for Yang Zi but she could not find her no matter how hard she tried.

    "Where could mum have gone to?" Yang Mi standing outside the mansion said dejectedly. Raising her head to stare at the bright moon, her tiny eyes caught glimpse of someone standing on the edge of the rooftop.

    "Who could be standing like that on the rooftop? Doesn''t the person know that it is risky to stand on the cliff of the rooftop like that?" Yang Mi said, her eyes glued on the blurry figure. She widened her eyes to see who was standing on the cliff of the rooftop.

    "Why does that person looks like my mum?" Yang Mi thought as she changed positions to see whether she will be able to get a clear view of the person''s face.

    "Mi Er, let''s go in? You are gonna catch a cold if you stand outside for a long time," her Nanny who had been watching her said, as she went to meet the little girl.

    "I can''t. I am still searching for my sister. I won''t go anywhere if I don''t find her," Yang Mi said sternly. Even the Nanny was surprised to see how serious the little girl looked.

    "I am not saying you should stop looking for her, but I am saying you should do that inside the mansion. Young Miss won''t take it lightly with me if you fall sick so let''s go inside," Nanny tried to persuade the obstinate Yang Mi.

    "I said I am not going anywhere. I will only go inside when I set eyes on my mum," Yang Mi said as she turned to walk to the other side of the mansion she hasn''t changed.

    (HAPPY MASS RELEASE!!!!???)

 Chapter 326 - Someone On The Rooftop

    "Mi Er," Yang Mi heard a voice call her from behind.

    Yang Mi turned around when she heard the familiar voice. She was shocked when she saw Shui Shui panting heavily.??

    Yang Mi rushed to embrace her.

    "Mi Er, what did you say is wrong with Zi Er and where is she?" Shui Shui asked nervously. The fear on her face was clear of how terrified Yang Mi''s sudden phone call made her.

    "Mum has gone missing," Yang Mi announced, as she abruptly pulled out of Shui Shui''s embrace.

    "Zi Er has gone missing?" Shui Shui shouted in shock.

    "Yes, after she left my room earlier, I went after her but I couldn''t find her. I have searched the entire mansion but I still couldn''t find her. The way she talked to me earlier when she thought that I was sleeping makes me very scared. Godmother, I am scared that mum might do something terrible to herself," Yang Mi said with pain in her eyes.

    "What do you mean? What did she say to you?" Shui Shui asked, staring into Yang Mi''s eyes.

    "She talked as if she was going to kill herself. That is why I quickly called you and Godfather," Yang Mi exined.

    Remembering how scared Mi Er was earlier, I bet Zi Er must have said heartfelt words to her thinking that the little girl was asleep. I really wish that she is not going to do something stupid to herself.

    "Please, no harm muste to that silly girl," Shui Shui said, staring at the sky. It was in this position that she got a glimpse of someone standing on the rooftop.

    "Who is that?" Shui Shui asked, as she stood up and walked a few steps backwards to see whether she could recognise the figure.

    "Why do I have this strange feeling that this person is Zi Er? Mi Er said she couldn''t find her after searching the entire Mansion so, where could she have hidden away if not the rooftop?" Shui Shui thought.

    "Nanny, take care of Mi Er, I will check out who is standing on the rooftop," Qing Shui said, as she hurried to leave but Yang Mi held her hand before she could walk away.

    "Godmother, let mee with you," Yang Mi said with her tiny voice.

    "No, you can''t. Stay with your Nanny," Shui Shui said sternly.

    "But...,"

    "Nanny, take Mi Er inside make sure she doesn''t leave your side and if perhaps Shiyi arrives tell him that I am on the rooftop," Shui Shui said before she raced towards the mansion.

    Racing upstairs, Shui Shui''s heart raced rapidly. She silently prayed that she shouldn''t get there toote.

    While all this was going on, they did not know that Feng Shu standing outside had long reported this to Yifeng.

    "Feng Shu, what is the situation there? Is she still on the rooftop and howe none of the security guards noticed that their Young Miss is trying tomit suicide?" Yifeng asked angrily, as he drove along the free road.

    "I was about to call Miss Qing on the phone when I saw her car drove into the mansion. I am sure she will do something about this," Feng Shu tried to assure. Even she was scared at the thought of her Madammitting suicide, but she did not let her fear show.

    "Make sure nothing happens to Zi Er, I will be there in five minutes," Yifeng said before he disconnected the call.

    Qing Shui who just reached the rooftop halted abruptly, almost losing her bnce when her eyes met the person standing on top of the edge of the rooftop. For a minute, she was too shocked to utter a word.

    "Zi Er, what the hell do you think you are doing?" The terrified Shui Shui asked as she took slow and steady steps closer. She was afraid that the consequences will be dire if she made a rash move.

    "Shui Shui, you know very well that I never believed in love until I met him. After so many rejections from me, he finally seeded in making me fall in love with him. Shui Shui I have always dreamed of us living happily ever after but I just realised that I was living in a fool''s paradise," Yang Zi said, as tears flowed from her eyes.

    "I never knew that I was only deceiving myself until tonight. How could I never see through his act? How could I have fallen so deeply in love with a man who never loved me?" Yang Zi said, hitting her chest. It pained Shui Shui to see Yang Zi like this but there was nothing she could do rather than to watch her from a distance.

    "Zi Er, why are you saying all this? What happened again?" Shui Shui now standing few distances away asked curiously.

    "The fact that he doesn''t love me hurts me but, do you know what hurts the most?" Yang Zi asked rhetorically.

    "The fact that I still foolishly love him despite knowing that he killed the only woman who made me feel the warmth of a mother. He killed the most important woman to me," Yang Zi said painfully. Her grip on her chest tightened.

    "My sister once loved a man with her entire being. She made him her universe, for his happiness she was ready to give up her dreams, but this man ended up betraying her and this betrayal caused her death and her little sister vowed back then never to fall in love with any man," Yang Zi said, as she walked on the edge without any fear.

    "And yearster, this little sister of hers met a very young, handsome and rich guy. At first, she hated his guts but as times went by, she gradually fell deeply in love with this same man she once hated without even knowing.

    She trusted him with her entire being forgetting the vow she made back then and best friend, guess what this young man did to thatdy''s younger sister," Yang Zi said, a painful smile appearing on her beautiful face. Her smile shattered Shui Shui''s delicate heart.

    (HAPPY MASS RELEASE!!!!! These are the remaining chapters?

 Chapter 327 - Zi Er, Please Dont So This

    Since she hasn''t experienced the type of pain Yang Zi was going through, she could not im that she understood her pain a hundred per cent but what she knew was that she understood a little of her pain. She knew that her friend''s heart must be torn into tiny pieces. Anyways, who on earth wouldn''t go insane after watching the man she loves to kill her mother.

    "This young man betrayed this girl and his betrayal caused the death of the only woman who made her experience the feeling of having a mother. Shui Shui after listening to this heart-wrenching story of mine, don''t you think that thisdy is foolish?" Yang Zi asked as she spread her hands like she wanted to fly.??

    "Even I think that she is stupid and hey, not only that I also believe that ady like her who couldn''t learn from her sister''s mistake does not deserve to live. She deserves to die in the most painful way ever for causing the death of that young vibrant woman. She deserves to die a million times for leaving that cute little girl an orphan," Yang Zi said, as her tears flowed nonstop.

    "All my life, I have always thought that I was smart but this supposed smartdy here ended up being yed by fate and by the man she loved," Yang Zi said.

    "Zi Er, please stop acting this way ande down from there. It''s dangerous up there, you could get severely hurt so,e down hmm?" Shui Shui coaxed.

    "Come down?" Yang Zi said, bursting into a peal of deafeningughter. Herughter terrified Shui Shui.

    "That isn''t gonna happen. I need to put an end to this wretched life of mine," Yang Zi said, as she turned her back on Qing Shui.

    "Zi Er, please don''t do this. Even though Auntie is gone, you still have me and Shiyi. We will always be there for each other. At the time, we became friends didn''t we say we will always look out for each other?" Qing Shui asked as her tears continued to flow.

    "Zi Er, we will look out for you. We will take care of you until you are back to normal so, please don''t do this to us. We both love you so dearly. Don''t leave us, hmm?" Qing Shui tried to persuade.

    "Everything all started with me and it will end with me so there is no need to me yourselves for my death. You guys all tried your best for me, but in the end, I am the one who failed you guys so don''t cry after I die, ok?" Yang Zi said as she shut her eyes ready to jump off the building.

    "Zi Er, it is not over yet. Think about Mi Er, whom you love so much. She just lost her mum almost a week ago and now you want to totally make her an orphan. How do you want her to cope with losing both her mothers within the space of a week? Do you want to see her jump off this same rooftop?" Qing Shui asked.

    Whoever is up there please let this work. For Mi Er''s sake please let Zi Ere down from this high ce.

    Qing Shui silently prayed.

    "And even though she doesn''tmit suicide, have you thought about the kind of life she will live after you die? Your Aunt will immediately get her custody and afterwards, she will transfer all of Yang''s wealth into her personal wealth. I can assure you that Mi Er will be treated worse than a beggar," Qing Shui said. Her heartbeat less rapidly when the once determined Yang Zi opened her eyes.

    "Only you can stop them so, please save poor Mi Er from their clutches. Auntie left a diary asking you to take very good care of your sister so, don''t tell me you want to go against her?" Qing Shui asked as she walked closer to her.

    "Out of everyone in this world, Auntie trusted you so much to the point that she entrusted you with the life of her beloved daughter. Why do you think she did that?" Shui Shui asked.

    "It is because she knows that you are the only person in this world who will take perfect care of her, so I advise that you don''t let Auntie down even more. She will feel so upset if she sees you like this so just step down," Shui Shui who had closed the gap between them said as she stretched her hand and pull Yang Zi down.

    "Zi Er, how could you scare me like that? How could you do a foolish thing as attempting to kill yourself? Didn''t you always tell me with confidence that you will never do a foolish thing such as killing yourself because of a man so, what did you just do? Were all those words a bluff?" Qing Shui said angrily.

    "Let''s go, I am certain little Mi Er must be very worried about me," Yang Zi said, as she hurried towards the exit. The way she acted was as if she was not the samedy who tried tomit suicide earlier.

    "What a strangedy that best friend of mine is? Starting from this moment, I will never let her out of my sight. She might decide to do something stupid again," Qing Shui thought before she hurried after Yang Zi who was now out of sight.

    On sighting Yang Zi descend from the stairs, Yang Mi sitting on the couch under the close watch of her Nanny stood up and rushed towards Yang Zi. When she reached Yang Zi, she hugged her tightly.

    "Mum, where did you go to? I searched everywhere for you. I almost thought you abandoned Mi Er because you think she is troublesome," Yang Mi said, refusing to let go of Yang Zi.

    (Guys, please don''t forget to keep on votingmenting and sharing)

 Chapter 328 - I Am Pregnant!

    "How could I bear to leave my cute baby? I only went to the rooftop to get some fresh air, I am sorry for making my baby worried," Yang Zi said, as she patted her hair. It was at that moment that Shiyi arrived. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yang Zi and Yang Mi hugging each other so tightly like there were afraid of losing each other.

    I am so d she is alright. I almost had a heart attack earlier when Mi Er called. I thought something terrible had happened but now I am happy to know that I was overly sensitive.??

    Shiyi silently thought as he stood and watched them.

    "Mi Er, I bet you must be tired from running around the mansion searching for me so, let me take you to my room. Starting from tonight we will be sleeping together...,"

    "Don''t forget to count me in," Shui Shui interrupted sharply.

    "Same here," Shiyi added raising his right hand to signal his presence.

    "You guys want to sleepover?" Yang Zi asked as she carried Yang Mi on her body. She afterwards gave them a disapproving look.

    "Nothing you say or do will change my mind so let''s go," Shui Shui said sternly.

    "You...,"

    "If you insist on driving us away, I promise to tell Mi Er why you actually went to the rooftop," Shui Shui standing beside Yang Zi whispered into her ears.

    "Ok, you both can stay," Yang Zi reluctantly said before she went upstairs.

    Outside the gate, Yifeng who arrived a few minutes ago listened as Feng Shu exined the incident in detail to him.

    "Thank goodness! Shui Shui arrived just in time to save her. I don''t know what she would have done, had Shui Shui note at just a nick of time," Yifeng said sounding very relieved.

    "Boss, seeing how much you care about her, did you really killed her mum as you said earlier in the warehouse?" Feng Shu asked boldly.

    "Let''s leave, it won''t end well if any of them see us here," Yifeng said, not answering her question.

    Feng Shu watched as Yifeng drove off. With the way he reacted to her question, she became confused. She did not know whom to believe anymore.

    "Am I trusting the wrong person?" Feng Shu thought aloud before she entered the car and zoomed off.

    For three days, Shiyi and Qing Shui did not let Yang Zi out of their sight. They both took turns in watching over her. After thest incident, they were both afraid of what else she might do to herself. Despite that Yang Ziined that they were treating her like a child and that they should go about their normal lives, Qing Shui and Shiyi refused to listen to her. They stuck to her like glue.

    On the third day, Yang Zi and Qing Shui were in Yang Zi''s bedroom when Yang Zi felt nauseous. Seeing her rush towards the restroom, Qing Shui hastily stood up and followed up.

    "Are you ok?" Qing Shui said after Yang Zi had cleaned herself up.

    "Yeah, I guess so," Yang Zi said as she walked tiredly to the couch.

    "Zi Er, what do you think is wrong with you? You have been feeling nauseous for the past few days. I am very worried about you," Qing Shui said in a worried tone, as she sat beside Yang Zi on the couch.

    "Shui Shui, I am not dying soon so stop worrying," Yang Zi said as she rested her head against the couch.

    "I am sure it''s nothing," Yang Zi tried to assure when the worried expression did not disappear from Shui Shui''s face. A few minutester, the worried Qing Shui acted like she recalled something.

    "Zi Er, have you had your period this month?" Qing Shui asked in a serious tone.

    "Why are you asking me such a question?" Yang Zi answered back with another question.

    "Just answer me ok, I mean no harm," Qing Shui said.

    "No, this is the second month I haven''t seen my period," Yang Zi said carefreely. The reaction she got from Qing Shui left her confused.

    "What!" Qing Shui remarked in shock.

    "Why are you overreacting? Someone would think something major has happened on seeing you act this way," Yang Zi said, closing her eyes. Her action showed that she wasn''t interested in whatever Shui Shui had to say.

    "Of course, something major has happened. You haven''t seen your period for two months and for the past days you have been feeling nauseous, this shows that you might be pregnant," Qing Shui announced. Yang Zi''s eyes opened when she heard Qing Shui''s analysis.

    "Preg..... Preg... Pregnant what?" Yang Zi stammered, looking so shocked.

    When she did not see her period for the first month, she did not think it was a big deal. And when it did not show up in the second month, she did not see anything wrong with that but now that Qing Shui mentioned the possibility that she might be pregnant, she could not help but feel scared and angry.

    "Zi Er, there is a possibility that a cute little bun is residing inside of you," Qing Shui said, smiling subconsciously. For a moment, shepletely forgot that the couple were not on good terms.

    "I am pregnant? That is not possible," Yang Zi said, subconsciously touching her t stomach.

    "Whenever you and Feng had sex, did you guys normally used condom? Be honest, ok?" Qing Shui asked. Yang Zi did not give her answers right away. She hesitated a bit.

    "No, whenever we got intimate I usually forgot that something like a condom existed. All my body craved for was for him, every other thing vanished in my mind at that time. And he yearned to have a child with me so I wanted to fulfil his wishes, maybe that was why my mind never went to ask him to use a condom," Yang Zi said bowing her head.

    "How foolish I was to let him have sex with me countless times without using any protection," Yang Zi added as she cupped her face.

 Chapter 329 - Does That Mean You Want To Abort It?

    "If you wanted to have a child for him, this is a good thing right....,"

    "How is having his child a good thing Shui Shui? Have you forgotten what he did to mum?" Yang Zi said in anger. Qing Shui went quiet after she recalled the fact that Yifeng was the one who killed Mrs Yang.??

    "How could I get pregnant for my mum''s murderer?" Yang Zi asked as tears trickled from her eyes.

    This is what he always wanted. For his happiness, I was willing to give birth to as many little buns that he wanted but, what is this now? How could I bear to have the child of my mother''s murderer? Giving birth to his child is not just possible. It is something I can never do.

    Yang Zi thought clenching her fist.

    "So what are you gonna do with the baby?" Qing Shui asked, staring at her lowered head.

    "I am sorry Shui Shui but I can''t have it.....,"

    "Does that mean you want to abort it?" Qing Shui asked. Her eyes widened in shock.

    "You are gonna tell him about the child before you do something to it, right?" Qing Shui asked nervously.

    "He will never agree to abortion if he learns that I am carrying his child so, neither you nor I will tell him anything. Besides after what he did, he has no right to know about the existence of this child," Yang Zi said firmly.

    "Zi Er this is unfair to him. Despite what he did, he still has a right to the little bun inside of you. The fact that he is the father suffices every other thing ok?" Qing Shui tried to persuade.

    "When I said he has no right to know that I am pregnant, I mean it and you won''t utter a word about my pregnancy to him or anyone....,"

    "You are pregnant?" Yang Zi and Qing Shui heard a voice beside them. They turned towards the direction the sound came from to know who the heck dared to interrupt their conversation.

    "Shiyi, what the heck are you doing here?" Yang Zi who wasn''t expecting Shiyi to drop by at that time asked in surprise.

    "Zi Er, are you pregnant with Yifeng''s baby?" Shiyi asked again when he did not get a response. He walked towards the couch where the twodies were sitting on.

    "Shiyi, sit down first....,"

    "Just answer my question first. Are you pregnant for Li Yifeng and what are you nning to do to the innocent baby? The reason you told Shui Shui to keep the news a secret from us isn''t because you want to terminate the pregnancy, right?" Shiyi questioned firmly not sitting down as she wanted.

    "Shiyi, I am not pregnant so calm down ok?" Yang Zi said.

    "Why should I believe a word you say?" Shiyi asked coldly.

    "Shui Shui made the assumptions based on my constant vomiting and also based on the fact that I have missed my period for two months. Her assumptions don''t surely mean that I am pregnant...,"

    "Then how about we go carry out a test in the hospital? That way, we will know whether or not her assumption is correct," Shiyi said firmly.

    "I am not going anywhere," Yang Zi replied sternly.

    "Zi Er, being stubborn won''t make me change my mind. Let''s go to the hospital to carry out a test so, that we will know what the heck is wrong with you," Shiyi said, as he walked to her front, bent and held her hand. He tried to pull her up but Yang Zi refused to budge.

    "I said I am not going anywhere," Yang Zi said unwaveringly, as she forcefully wiggled her hand out of his firm grip.

    "And why are you so concerned if I am carrying his child? Haven''t you always despised the fact that he harmed my mum and hurt me so, why are you so concerned right now?" Yang Zi asked in a harsh tone.

    "Yes, I hate him for hurting you and for causing the death of Auntie but that doesn''t mean that I hate his child. The baby is innocent so, why should I wish him bad? Besides, before the child was his, he is already yours so, why will I want anything bad to happen to a child who is my Zi Er''s flesh and blood?" Shiyi asked, staring into her eyes.

    "Shiyi, I have told you there is no child. I am not pregnant," Yang Zi denied vehemently.

    "Then, let the doctors prove that. I promise I won''t ever mention a word about this if you are confirmed not to be pregnant," Shiyi said in a bid to persuade Yang Zi toe with him to the hospital.

    Yang Zi stared at Shiyi''s stern expression, confused at what to do. The truth was going to the hospital wasn''t what scared her but the fact that the result of the test might not be what she expected. She was scared to be confirmed to be pregnant. The thought of getting pregnant for the man she loathed terrified her.

    "Zi Er, Shiyi is right. Besides, there is no harm in carrying out the test, right?" Qing Shui supported.

    "Since you, both have ganged up on me, do I have any other choice apart from to do what you both want?" Yang Zi asked. From her expression, they could see that she really hated the idea of carrying out the pregnancy test.

    "I am willing to go for the test but you both must promise not to intervene in the matter concerning the pregnancy if ites out positive," Yang Zi stated her conditions firmly.

    "Ok, but you must promise to think thoroughly about the life of the baby before you decide on what to do," Shiyi stated his condition too.

    "I promise," Yang Zi reluctantly agreed. She and Qing Shui left to freshen up and get ready.

    Thirty minutester, the three friends left the mansion in a ck Mercedes-Benz. In the car, Yang Zi felt so nervous, the way her hands were shaking made Shui Shui realise how nervous she was. Frankly, the three friends were all worried and nervous about what the test result will be but the most nervous out of the three was Yang Zi.

 Chapter 330 - Assumptions Proved Wrong

    In the hospital, after the gynaecologist attended to all her patients who came before Yang Zi, Yang Zi was invited into her office. Qing Shui and Shiyi patiently waited for Yang Zi. After the test was conducted, the three friends who knew they won''t have a goodnight''s sleep that day stayed behind until the result of the pregnancy came out.

    "Shui Shui, you scared the hell out of us. I almost had a heart attack while waiting for the result, " Shiyi said, as they climbed down the stairs leading outside where their car was parked. The three friends did not pay attention to those going in and exiting the hospital.??

    "Yours is even better that it was an attack, I almost felt my heart stopped when the doctor handed the result of the test to me," Yang Zi said, feeling so relieved that her fears were confirmed null and void.

    "You can''t me me for presuming that she was pregnant because the symptoms she experienced was also exactly that of pregnancy. I have acted in a drama where I was pregnant and those symptoms you experienced were the exact symptoms that were on the script so, you can''t me me foring up with such analysis," Qing Shui quickly defended herself.

    "Guys, there is no need to keep on staying with me. I am fine now. Even though not for myself, but for Mi Er''s sake I won''t try to kill myself again. She is the only one I have in this world and I am also the only person she has in this world so, I won''t leave her all alone in this harsh world," Yang Zi said in a serious tone when they reached their cars.

    "I know mum''s death still has a very huge impact on me. Each time I think about her, it feels like my heart is being ripped apart. I am still mourning for her right now but I won''t disappoint the child who has so much trust in me. You guys know just how much I love Mi Er so, you can trust me that I won''t do anything stupid," Yang Zi assured when she saw the doubtful looks on their faces.

    "I will trust you just this once but believe me, I will tie you up and lock you in a room if you dare do that stupid thing you did on the rooftop," Qing Shui threatened sternly.

    "I will be the one in charge of the security of the room Shui Shui will lock you in. I will make sure that you don''t escape, no matter what," Shiyi said firmly.

    "Ok, I know I can''t escape the clutches of my two best friends so, don''t worry. Instead of spending your weekend watching over me, spend with those who matter to you most," Yang Zi said as she patted Qing Shui''s hair.

    "Shiyi, I leave you in charge of taking care of her. Make sure her crazy fans don''t pull out all of her hair," Yang Zi joked but her jokescked a sense of humour. They could tell she was forcing herself to joke just to put their mind at ease.

    "You can count on me to protect her," Shiyi said, as he opened the door of the car for her. While Yang Zi wasn''t looking, Shiyi signalled Mr Jiang not to leave her side no matter what.

    Seeing Mr Jiang''s cold expression made Shiyi recall the incident that happened in Yang Zi''s hospital room. His mind went back to that day.

    The next day, after Yang Zi woke up Mr Jiang had visited the hospital to check up on them. The way Yang Zi reacted when Mr Jiang entered the room left everyone shocked. She removed her IV pin in a sh and rushed towards where Mr Jiang was standing.

    "What the hell do you think you are doing here after disobeying my orders?" Yang Zi berated as she held Mr Jiang by the cor.

    "If you hadn''t disobeyed my order, mum wouldn''t be in the state she is right now. She would have still been alive and well. Your negligence killed my mum so it is only right that I kill you for what you did," Yang Zi said, as she pulled the gun Mr Jiang had hidden inside his suit. You should have seen everyone''s shocked expression when she pointed the gun at Mr Jiang''s head.

    "Young Miss, I know that you are in a lot of pain right now. I also feel terrible that Madam died just like that but believe me I did not disobey your orders because I wanted to. I was only obeying the orders the Madam gave to me," Mr Jiang said firmly. Despite that a loaded gun was pointed at his head, he did not fret or stutter.

    "What do you mean?" Yang Zi asked as she loosened her grip slightly around his cor. Seeing the enraged look in her eyes, everyone in the room subconsciously held their breath. They all silently wished that Yang Zi will not pull the trigger in a feat of anger.

    "After you gave me orders to protect Madam, that same night Madam gave me the orders to protect you," Mr Jiang revealed the hidden truth, behind his actions.

    "Zi Er''s life is a thousand times better than mine. My life will be over if anything happens to that beautiful daughter of mine, I can''t bear to see her hurt again after thest car ident. She is the one in more danger than me so, I want you to protect her from today. This isn''t a request but an order," Mr Jiang said, staring into Yang Zi''s eyes.

    "These were the exact words Madam told me that night. No matter how much I wanted to obey your orders, I couldn''t disobey hers. I was in a dilemma, Young Miss," Mr Jiang said. Yang Zi''s hand loosened around his cor. She let go of his cor and lowered the gun she had pointed at his head.

    (Hello, my ever lovely readers, I am so sorry that updates have been super slowtely. The problem is I have been trying to think about how to end the novel in such a way that it will be satisfying not only to my readers but also to me. Thank you so much for your understanding and please continue to show some supports as this novel is about toe to an end).

 Chapter 331 - Plans To Break Up

    Feng Shu who was eagerly waiting for this rushed and collected the gun from Yang Zi''s hand.

    "So mum was only thinking about me until the end. Her thoughts were filled with me. How foolish of her to ord so much importance to a child who isn''t even hers," Yang Zi said, as she walked backwards. Shiyi quickly caught her before she could sprawl on the floor.??

    "How could she only think about me? What about Mi Er? That little girl is so pitiful so, why didn''t mum think about her? Why didn''t she think about herself? She has the entire Yang''s World to cater for so why didn''t she think about all those things?" Yang Zi said in pain as tears trickled down her face. Qing Shui squatting beside her hugged her tighter. Feng Shu, Jin, Xiaofei, Wen Min and Shiyi just watched her with misty eyes. Seeing Yang Zi in tears moved them to tears too.

    "I am not her biological child so, dying in ce of her would have been alright, so why did mum have to do something this foolish?" Yang Zi asked as she hugged Qing Shui even tighter.

    "Auntie just loves you way too much that is why she did not think about all those things. All she wanted was to keep you safe so, every other thing meant nothing to her," Shiyi squatting beside her said as he patted her back.

    "Shiyi, what are you thinking about? Zi Er has long left so, let''s go," Qing Shui said, as she tapped him by the shoulder to bring him out of his trance.

    "I was thinking about how long it will take Zi Er to recover from this particr loss," Shiyi said meekly.

    "Maybe her entire life. Even though she really recovers from this one, I am certain she will never be able to recover from Yifeng''s betrayal. She will never be able to fall in love again or get into any rtionship, I am sure of this," Qing Shui said, as she walked away from the pathway. Shiyi followed her.

    Shiyi and Qing Shui waited for the driver toe to pick them up. The driver finally arrived after they had waited for over six minutes. Inside the car, Qing Shui turned to face Shiyi after realising how quiet the car was. The silence made her feel awkward.

    "What are you gonna do with Wen Min now that it has been confirmed that Yifeng killed Auntie?" Qing Shui asked out of the blues.

    "What else if not to break up with her?" Shiyi asked coldly, as he looked out of the window.

    "Although it hasn''t been long you both became a couple, I can tell that you like her. It''s just so unfortunate that poor Wen Min has to suffer for her cousin''s sin," Qing Shui said, as she stared at him.

    "Who says I liked her?" Shiyi asked, his gaze still facing outside.

    "Look me in the eyes and say you don''t have an ounce of feelings for Wen Min," Qing Shui said firmly. She waited for Shiyi to look her in the eyes and say what she wanted but Shiyi couldn''t do it.

    "What about you, what are you gonna do about Jin Xiaofei? Are you going to keep on avoiding him?" Shiyi asked as he turned to face Qing Shui. He could see the sadness in her eyes when he mentioned Xiaofei.

    "I have told him it can''t work out between us so, I am sure he will naturally stop stalking me after a while," Qing Shui said, as she maintained her cold expression. With how stubborn Xiaofei is, she knew that it will take more than avoiding him to make him stop trying to patch things up.

    "Are you sure about that?" Shiyi asked, throwing her a suspicious nce.

    "I will make sure my n will work out," Qing Shui said confidently. Silence erupted in the car after Qing Shui finished talking.

    When Yang Zi reached the mansion, she was surprised to see that Yang Mi was beautifully dressed. From the way the little girl was elegantly dressed, she could tell that Yang Mi had an appointment.

    "Mum, you are back? I have been waiting for you," Yang Mi said in excitement, the moment Yang Zi entered the sitting room.

    "I can see you are fully dressed. Where are you heading to and with whom?" Yang Zi now standing in front of the couch asked, her gaze focused on Yang Mi.

    "I am going out with Ji Er. I have been absent from school for over a week now so, she is worried about me that is why she asked that we hang out outside," Yang Mi said firmly. The way she talked made Yang Zi suspicious.

    "If it was Ji Er then, why didn''t shee to the Mansion? Haven''t you girls always yed in the Mansion?" Yang Zi asked, throwing Yang Mi a suspicious nce.

    "I was the one who suggested that we hang out outside. Your mood isn''t stable at the moment, I was afraid we might unintentionally make you upset," Yang Mi said, forcing on an awkward smile.

    Why do I feel like she is lying? She isn''t usually this stiff when asking for permission I wonder why she is acting strangely today.

    Yang Zi thought, staring at Yang Mi.

    "Mum, I can go hang out with Ji Er, right?" Yang Mi asked as she waited for Yang Zi''s reply.

    "Yes, but you must go out with Mr Jiang so he can protect you. You are not allowed to act naughty, ok?" Yang Zi said sternly.

    "Ok, I won''t run out of his sight," Yang Mi said, smiling as she stood up from the couch and went to hug Yang Zi.

    "Have a lot of fun. I will be waiting for you," Yang Zi said, as she released Yang Mi from her embrace. Yang Zi watched as Yang Mi walked out of the Mansion smiling.

    (Please check out my new novel, "Mission XX: Seducing The Great Seducer")

 Chapter 332 - Zi Er, Why Are You Here?

    In the car, Yang Mi kept on ying with her phone until her driver halted in front of a ss building. She entered the restaurant with Mr Jiang following her closely.

    "Thank goodness you made it. I was so worried you were going to avoid me as you did for the past days," Li Chen said when Yang Mi reached the table he had booked.??

    "Mr Jiang, please can you sit there and wait for us?" Yang Mi asked politely, not uttering a word to Chen.

    "Ok, I will be sitting right there. Call me if you need any help," Mr Jiang said, throwing Li Chen a fierce re before he walked to the table at their right-hand side.

    "Chen Chen, I had to lie to Sister Zi Er before she let mee out. I feel very bad about lying to her but I couldn''t bear to see you wait out here all day long," Yang Mi said, as she sat down on the opposite chair.

    "I am sorry for threatening you to stay out here until you show up. I just missed seeing you. I was very worried about you and Sister Zi Er and I did not know any other way to meet you since your security men didn''t let me into your mansion," Li Chen said, as he focused his gaze on the girl sitting in front of him.

    "They are just following Sister Zi Er''s orders that is why the security guards are not allowing you into the Mansion. Sister Zi Er is in a lot of pain right now so, I hope you won''t me her for whatever decision she made," Yang Mi said, as she grabbed the menu from the table. She quickly called a waitress to take her order. Li Chen also ced his orders.

    Li Chen stared at Yang Mi not knowing what to say. In fact, the talkative Mi Er had always been the one to initiate all the conversations each time they met which is why he didn''t know what to say.

    After the waitress ced their orders, they began eating. Halfway through their meal, Li Chen who couldn''t tolerate the awkwardness between them spoke up.

    "So, how are you now?" Li Chen asked curiously.

    "My mummy''s death still feels like a dream to me. My heart aches a lot each time I think about mummy. It hurts even more when I go through her things or pictures but I am consoled each time I recall that I have another awesome mummy who loves me so much," Yang Mi said, as she dropped the cutlery on her te.

    "I am sure you will get better as time passes by. I am saying this because I understand the feeling of losing a parent," Li Chen said in a bid to console her.

    "I really wish that time could heal all wounds. I want my mum to get better, she has been crying a lot after mummy died. She barely eats since she doesn''t have an appetite. I get so scared each time she spaces out and my heart hurts each time I see her cry so I wish she will get better as time goes on," Yang Mi said as the tears she was trying so hard to hold back fell on her cheeks. Li Chen quickly rushed to her side with a white handkerchief in his hand.

    "Mi Er, please don''t cry, hmm? Each time I see you in tears, I always feel like crying so please stop crying ok?" Li Chen asked as she pulled Mi Er closer and cleaned her tears. Afterwards, he let her lean on his shoulder.

    "Mi Er, I am sure everything will go back to how it normally was so just hang in there for a while, ok?" Li Chen said as he patted Yang Mi''s well-styled hair.

    "Chen Chen, that is what I am hoping for also. I also want us to go back to how happy we were in the past," Yang Mi said, as she hugged him tighter.

    After she had stopped crying, Li Chen who wanted to make her happy tricked her into going to a game house with him. The two of them yed all manners of games. Li Chen felt a sense of warmth seeing Yang Mi smile so broadly. He was so happy with himself for being able to make Yang Mi forget her troubles for even a while. While ying, they lost track of time.

    Yang Mi only realised that she had stayed out for over five hours when her elder sister called her phone. Li Chen watched as Yang Mi''s car disappear. Even though the car was long gone, he continued to stand there spacing out.

    I wonder when I will have the chance to hang out with my best buddy again. I get this strange feeling that we might never get to see each other again. Am I being paranoid or is my instinct correct?

    Li Chen thought, as he reluctantly entered the car. His driver drove off afterwards.

    Fifteen minutester, Yang Mi''s car parked outside the mansion.

    "Mr Jiang, please keep the fact that I met Chen Chen today a secret from Mum. She will get furious with me if she knows that I lied to her so, please do me this favour ok?" Yang Mi said after her driver has got out of the car.

    "Since he was able to make you smile once again, I will keep your secret safe. Young Master Li Chen is a nice boy after all so, I don''t want him to get into trouble with the Young Miss," Mr Jiang assured seriously.

    "Thank you so much," Yang Mi said before she got out of the car. When she got to the sitting room, Yang Zi was eagerly waiting for her. When Yang Zi asked her what she and her best friend did outside, Yang Mi narrated everything in details to her but she did not mention that it was Li Chen she hanged out with and not Shen Ji.

    After making sure that Yang Mi freshened up, Yang Zi immediately tucked the little girl to sleep. When Yang Zi wanted to climb out of Yang Mi''s bed, she had to gently unwrap Yang Mi''s hands which were wrapped around her body tightly.

    "For me to make him stop following me about, I need to state where I stand right now. I will never be at peace with myself if I don''t make things clear to him," Yang Zi standing facing a brown wardrobe mumbled, as she opened the wardrobe. She removed a white long sleeve shirt and a ck denim trouser from the wardrobe. With the set of clothes in her hands, she went back to her bedroom where she freshened up and changed into the outfit she picked.

    She left the mansion without taking her security guards with her but Mr Jiang secretly followed her. After fifteen minutes of driving, her car halted inside a very huge mansion. Oning out of the car, Yang Zi contemted whether or not to enter the mansion. After some minutes of contemtion, she finally entered the mansion.

    Entering the sitting room, she met Su Jin and Yifeng talking. Su Jin whose back was facing the entrance did not know when she entered the room. He only turned around when Yifeng sprang up to his feet abruptly like he had just seen a ghost.

    "Zi Er!" Su Jin remarked in shock, as he stood up instantly. He did not need Zi Er to say that she was in a bad mood since her expression said it all.

    "I will excuse you both now," Su Jin said when he felt the awkwardness between these two lovers.

    "There is no need for you to do that since what I want to tell him is not anything private," Yang Zi said coldly. The chills of her voice gave Jin goosebumps. He silently prayed that they wouldn''t get into a fight. With him alone, he would not know how to separate them if they fought there.

    "Ok, so how about having a seat?" Su Jin asked nervously when they were just staring at each other. With how tense the atmosphere was, he knew it would be even tenser if they stood up while speaking.

    "I will leave after saying what I have in mind so, there is no need for me to sit," Yang Zi said firmly, her gaze still focused on Yifeng.

    "Zi Er, why are you here? You should have told me if you wanted to talk. I would havee to you if you had said so," Yifeng finally spoke up for the first time, since Yang Zi stepped foot into the room.

    "What rtionship do we have that I would call you just because I wanted to tell you my mind? Do we have any other rtionship apart from that of the victim and my mum''s murderer?" Yang Zi asked fiercely. Her words shattered Yifeng''s once hopeful expression. The moment she finished saying these words, he could guess why she came there. She came to his mansion to officially cut off all ties with him.

    He could guess her intention without having to think for too long.

 Chapter 333 - I Never Loved You

    "Zi Er, what are you saying...,"

    "Su Jin, can you please not intervene? And also don''t try pleading for him because it will never work," Yang Zi cut Su Jin short abruptly. ??

    With the way things are going, I am certain they are gonna end up leaving each other heartbroken. Although I am here, it hurts my heart to know that I can''t do anything to fix their once-perfect rtionship.

    Su Jin thought helplessly as he stared from Yifeng to Yang Zi.

    "You know what, I had thought I could keep up with the acting for another one month but, sorry I can''t. The time for pretence is over. It is now time to face reality," Yang Zi said sternly when Yifeng did not give a reply to her previous question.

    "Pretense, what do you mean?" Yifeng asked anxiously as he watched her approach him. He stared into her eyeballs when she stood in front of him. From the way he could not read her feelings from her face or eyes, he concluded that she had hardened her heart before she embarked on this journey.

    "The fact that I never loved you, Li Yifeng," Yang Zi dered, to the shock of the two friends. Their expression showed their inner feelings. One could easily guess that these two friends did not expect these utterances from her.

    "Do you hear me, Li Yifeng? I have never loved you for even a second and that will not change even in the future. Everything was just an act put up by me," Yang Zi said, staring into his eyes to show him that she was damn serious about what she said.

    "That is a tant lie," Yifeng remarked, as he tilted his head sideways to avoid staring at her. Hearing her words caused him excruciating pain. Yifeng felt as if his heart was repeatedly stabbed with a dagger. He was afraid she would see through his pain if he continued staring at her.

    "Have you ever thought why I never said I love you despite the countless times you dered your love for me?" Yang Zi asked in a serious tone.

    "That is because you weren''t ready...,"

    "Hahaha... I wasn''t ready! How did youe up with such an excellent excuse tofort your failure?" Yang Ziughed like a lunatic. Her smile and emotionless expression made Jin shudder.

    "I never said I loved you because I never loved you, there is no other reason apart from that so get that into your thick skull, Li Yifeng. I was only fooling around with you. The truth is I, Yang Zi can never fall in love with any man and I will never give any man such importance because all men are betrayers. They are not worthy to be loved by me," Yang Zi said fiercely. Yifeng who had been struggling to maintain his cold facade fell on the couch. It took less than a minute for his entire world toe crashing down before his feet.

    Seeing the state Yifeng was in, Jin ran to his side. He quickly sat beside him.

    "Feng, are you ok?" Su Jin asked as he touched him.

    "Feng, don''t take Zi Er''s words to heart, she is just angry, that is why she is saying all these things to hurt you," Jin tried to reassure Yifeng. Su Jin had expected Yang Zi''s heart to melt a little by seeing Yifeng in this terrible condition, but the expression he met shocked him. There was not even the slightest change in Yang Zi''s expression. It was still as cold and emotionless as it was when she first entered the mansion.

    "Jin, if I was you I wouldn''t try to give him false hope because what I said is the absolute truth. I only epted Grandpa''s offer to work in Best Enterprise just to get close to the one who murdered my elder sister. All my life, I have lived to avenge my sister''s unjust death and that is the reason I started working in Best Enterprise," Yang Zi said, in a serious tone.

    "Working in Best Enterprise was so Zhou Yixian won''t get weary of me or my background and guess what?" Yang Zi said, smiling devilishly. Her smile looking so creepy, it made Jin shiver.

    "He stupidly fell in love with me not knowing that the only reason I got close to him and his family members were to take revenge just like I had taken revenge on all his friends who were involved in my sister''s death. I did not only avenge my deceased sister by killing them, but I also avenged my eight years of grievance. Li Yifeng and thepany were only a tool to get closer to him, nothing else," Yang Zi said staring at Yifeng who was still in a state of shock.

    "Li Yifeng, don''t tell me you deluded yourself into thinking that a heartlessdy like me would foolishly fall in love with a man like you?" Yang Zi asked as she squatted to his level.

    "Even though I wanted to fall in love with any man, why would I fall in love with a scumbag like you who isn''t faithful to just one woman?" Yang Zi asked staring into his eyeballs.

    "Zi Er, please stop talking? I don''t think I can take it anymore, " Yifeng said, as he raised his hand to cup her face but Yang Zi quickly beat his hands away before it could touch her face.

    "Even though I wanted to fall in love, Su Jin is a better choice than you, got it?" Yang Zi said coldly as she stood up.

    "Li Yifeng, if I was you, I wouldn''t put up these pretentious acts because it would never work on me. I used you just like you used me, I don''t feel remorseful about it and I would prefer if you acted just the way you acted when you saved Zhao Liying and her mother from me," Yang Zi said sternly.

    "Li Yifeng, you held me two favours and I am gonna use those two favours today," Yang Zi said as she squatted once again.

    "Stay away from me and my family. I am using my two wishes on this and you have no choice but to grant me these two wishes," Yang Zi said coldly, as she stared into his eyes.

    "Zi Er, I know that Feng did something unforgivable to you but please don''t do this to him. For my sake please don''t cut off all ties with him. You haven''t even finished talking but look at the state that he is in. He might not survive it so please....,"

    "Starting from this moment, Li Yifeng has no connection or ties to Yang Zi. The next time we meet, we will be nothing but strangers," Yang Zi said as she stood up to leave.

    "Zi Er, please don''t leave him in this state. For my sake please...," Su Jin pleaded, holding onto her right hand.

    "Li Yifeng can go to hell, I don''t care," Yang Zi said coldly, as she forcefully wriggled her hands out of Jin''s grip.

    Yang Zi walked out of the mansion without ncing back to see the terrible state she had left Yifeng in.

    On getting outside, Yang Zi was shocked to see that it was raining outside.

    "Goddamn it! Why is it suddenly raining? The forecast did not say that it was gonna rain today so why the heck is it raining out of the blues?" Yang Zi cursed loudly.

    "Why is nothing working out for me today?" Yang Zi asked, as she quickly cleaned the tears dripping down her face.

    "This mansion held the best memories of my life. The memories were beautiful and I am sure that I won''t forget them in a long time. Goodbye, my first andst love," Yang Zi said, as she stepped into the rain.

    "Young Miss, please take this," Feng Shu who had been secretly watching her said as she handed an umbre to Yang Zi.

    "Get it off me," Yang Zi said coldly, as she pushed the umbre away. She resumed walking again.

    "Why did it have to end like this? Wang Yibo is gonna get furious if he learns about this," Feng Shu said, as he stared at her departing back.

    "Let me quickly inform the boss that Young Miss left without taking her car with her," Feng Shu said, as she hurried into the Mansion. The scene she met wasn''t one she had imagined.

    She had always seen the strong side of Yifeng, that is why she was shocked to see him break down to the state that he could not control his tears.

    If they love each other so much, why do they have to cut off all ties? Look at the state of ruin both of them are in.

    Feng Shu who had overheard their earlier conversation thought, as she stared at the crying Yifeng whom Jin was trying to console.

    Su Jin who felt the presence of someone in the room, turned around to see who it was.

    "Feng Shu, what is it?" Jin asked coldly. He did not like the fact that Feng Shu saw Yifeng in that condition.

 Chapter 334 - Get Me A Blanket

    "I wanted to inform the boss that Young Miss entered the heavy downpour without her car. I even offered her an umbre but she shunned me. In the state she is right now, I am sure she might do something stupid. The evil ones might take advantage of...,"

    "Jin, call Shui Shui and ask her toe over. While you are doing that I will follow her and make sure that nothing bad happens to her," Yifeng said as he stood up only to fall back on the couch. ??

    "Feng, calm down a little. Forget about protecting her because I am sure that you will copse at this rate before you even get to save her," Jin said as he held Yifeng in ce.

    "Jin, forget about me. I don''t have the luxury to rx right now since I am sure that Zhao Liying and her friends will strike again if they know the state Zi Er is in right now," Yifeng said as he stood up.

    "Since you don''t want to sit down and rx first then I wille with you to make sure that you both...," the impatient Yifeng hurried outside before Jin couldplete his sentence.

    "Feng Shu, call Shui Shui and ask her toe to pick Zi Er up. I will follow that boss of yours and make sure he is safe. The mansion is in your care now," Su Jin said before he rushed outside.

    "This is so damn bad. None of them cares about their health," Feng Shu said staring at the two umbres in her hands. She quickly dialled Qing Shui''s line just like they had told her to do.

    Outside the rain on the lonely road, Yang Zi''s tears were hidden by the heavy downpour. She didn''t detest the rain because it blended with her tears. Walking in the heavy downpour nobody could tell that she was crying and this is why she decided to walk home in the rain.

    She hates the feeling of looking miserable and the rain happens to hid her miserable state perfectly.

    "I wish this rain will not only wash away my tears but also my memory and the feelings I have for him. I wish that when I wake up tomorrow I will forget that I ever loved a man called Li Yifeng," Yang Zi mumbled to herself. The rain poured down showing no sign of stopping.

    On sighting her from far, Yifeng kept on shouting her name but Yang Zi pretended as though she did not hear his voice.

    "I will forget him. I will make sure of that," Yang Zi chanted as she continued walking without looking back.

    "I will forget you, Li Yifeng. I will make sure to erase every feeling of love that I have for you. I am Yang Zi and I normally keep my words. This is thest time I will cry because of you," Yang Zi said as she cleaned her drenched face with her right hand.

    Realising that Yang Zi will not respond to him, Yifeng raced towards her. Even when he slipped and fell, he still stood up and run after her.

    "If she doesn''t get out of the rain now, I am sure she will definitely fall sick and I must prevent this," Yifeng mumbled as he quickly closed the gap between them. He held her right hand and spin her around so that she was facing him.

    "Zi Er, you need to hide under a shade. You will fall ill if you continue walking....,"

    "Why the hell do you care whether or not I fall ill Mr Li? Thest time I checked we were not close enough to converse like friends so get your hands off me or I won''t relent in breaking it?" Yang Zi said coldly as she threw a menacing gaze at Yifeng. An ordinary person would have trembled just by seeing the killing intent in her eyes but Yifeng did not fret.

    "Zi Er, I know that you hate me. I also know that Imitted an abominable sin against you and Auntie but can you not punish yourself like this. You can punish me however you like but please don''t fall sick because of your hatred for me," Yifeng said as he let go of her hand only to touch her face.

    "You want me to punish you huh?" Yang Zi asked as she hit his chest with her right hand. The force she applied made Yifeng move few steps backwards.

    "The best punishment I can ever give you is not killing you so you being alive is my punishment to you. I want you to forever remember this betrayal. I want Li Yifeng to recall each day how he ruin my life and how he snatches my only remaining family from me. You will forever remember this fury in my eyes," Yang Zi said painfully. Her painful tears got blended with the rain droplets but despite these Yifeng could tell that she was crying.

    "And don''t you dare touch me ever again because you lost that right the moment you pulled the trigger," Yang Zi said as she held his hand which was caressing her face.

    "The next time you dare to touch me again, I will treat you as a pervert and you know how perverts are treated right? I will beat you ck and blue, trust me on this," Yang Zi said as she violently threw his hand away before she resumed walking.

    "Zi Er...," Yifeng repeatedly shouted as he watched her move farther and farther away from where he was standing. Su Jin finally caught up to him. The first thing he did was embrace his best friend.

    "Jin, Zi Er said she doesn''t want me anymore. What should I do now? I don''t think I can live without her," Yifeng said as he embraced Jin tighter.

    "Feng, I am sure Zi Er said those words in a feat of anger, she doesn''t mean it. She is in pains that is why she is looking for various ways to vent out her anger on. All you have to do is to reveal what really happened that night to us. I am certain she will forgive you if you stop keeping silent on that topic," Jin said as he patted Yifeng''s back.

    Just then a ck car stopped in front of Yang Zi who had walked far away from them. Ady wearing pyjamas holds an umbre above her head as she rushed to where Yang Zi was standing. Seeing Yang Zi entered the car, Jin guessed it must be Qing Shui. They watched as the driver shed the car''s light at them before it made a detour.

    "Feng, let''s go back to the Mansion. You are gonna get severely ill if you stay in the rain longer than this," Su Jin persuaded after the car had disappeared. After so many minutes of persuasion and coaxing Yifeng reluctantly decided to go back to the Mansion with him.

    When they got to the Mansion, making Yifeng changed into a dry set of clothes became another problem for Su Jin. Even when Jin continually remind him that he will fall sick if he did not change his clothes, Yifeng refused to listen to him.

    "I rather fall sick and die than to live a life without Zi Er," these were thements Yifeng made before he ordered his maid to bring him three bottles of strong wine. Su Jin just sat in the sitting room like he wasn''t there. He let Yifeng do whatever he wanted.

    Back in the Yang''s Mansion, Qing Shui halted in front of the Mansion before she hurried to the passenger seat where the shivering Yang Zi was sitting staring nkly. She helped Yang Zi out of the car not caring that the rain was pouring on her. She helped Yang Zi into the Mansion.

    "Get me a nket," Qing Shui shouted to a maid the moment she entered the Mansion and saw the maids standing waiting for their Young Miss toe back. One of the maids ran upstairs on hearing Qing Shui''s orders.

    "Zi Er, don''t worry you will be fine," Qing Shui now sitting on the couch assured as she hugged Yang Zi tightly.

    "Shui Shui, stop hugging me. You are gonna get sick too if you continue hugging me like this," Yang Zi said with gritted teeth as she gently pulled out of Qing Shui''s embrace.

    "Hey, quickly get me a ss of hot tea," Qing Shui ordered sternly before she turned to face Yang Zi.

    "Zi Er, I don''t care about what will happen to me, all I want is for you to be ok," Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

    Yang Zi who had a hard time talking because of her terrible shivering let Qing Shui did whatever she wanted. Seeing Yang Zi in this terrible condition made Qing Shui''s heart ache terribly. Her pain fuelled her anger towards Yifeng.

 Chapter 335 - We Are Leaving?

    "I wonder what awful words that scumbag told you to make you abandon your car and walk in the rain instead. He should be grateful I wasn''t there. I would have taught him a serious lesson if I was around. Damn him for stooping so low to make ady cry," Qing Shui cursed spitefully.

    Just then, the maid who had gone to bring the nket came back with a red and white nket in her hands. Qing Shui did not waste time wrapping Yang Zi up with the nkets. Yang Zi felt slightly better after being shield with the nkets.??

    "Actually, Li Yifeng did not say hurtful words to me. I did all the talking and I said a lot of awful words to him. If the painful expression he put on earlier wasn''t faked by him then, I can assure you that I left him shattered," Yang Zi said, as she parted the strands of wet hair that attempted to cover her face.

    "What did you say to him that made you think you hurt him and why did you say awful words to him when in the end, you know that you will only end up hurting yourself?" Qing Shui asked curiously. She could not understand why Yang Zi suddenly went to Yifeng''s mansion when she had assured them not to do anything stupid.

    "I said I never loved him and that he was just a tool to get closer to Zhou Yixian. I told him in front of Jin that everything that happened between us was just an act on my part and that I only used him...,"

    "But that''s not true. I am a witness to just how much you love him. I mean you literally made him your world so, why on earth did you say such a thing to him?" Qing Shui asked, sounding and looking very confused.

    "Because I wanted to hurt his ego. I wanted him to feel even 1/3 of the pain that I am going through. I wanted to get back at him for his betrayal. Besides, even after murdering my mum, he has been constantly stalking me so I had no choice but to do this to make him stop following me," Yang Zi said firmly. Just then the maid who went to get the tea brought two cups of warm tea for the both of them. After serving them the tea, the maid excused herself.

    "And you think that the Li Yifeng we all know will stay away from you just because you said you don''t love him?" Qing Shui asked seriously. Yang Zi kept quiet when she heard Qing Shui''s question. The way she acted like she was in deep thought made Qing Shui quiet. Qing Shui who was expecting her answers quickly put the cup of tea on the table when she saw tears flowing from Yang Zi''s face.

    "Zi Er, what is wrong? Did I perhaps do or say something wrong?" Qing Shui asked in a worried tone, as she quickly squatted in front of Yang Zi.

    "Shui Shui, I thought I could live just fine by constantly telling myself that I am ok but I was wrong. Shui Shui, I am not fine. I see mum everywhere I go. I even see her face in the faces of other people. Shui Shui I am scared that I might go insane if this continues. Little Mi Er needs me so much so, I can''t continue to act this weak," Yang Zi said in tears. After she lost her only remaining family member and miraculously met an angel who offered her not only a new identity but a new family and a home to call her own, she had taken this angel as family. She made this angel her mum, best friend and sister that is why her death left herpletely shattered.

    "Shui Shui, I can''t stay here anymore. I am afraid I am gonna die without even making a sound...,"

    "Zi Er, please don''t that say that. You are scaring me," Qing Shui said, as she held Yang Zi''s hands and caressed them affectionately.

    "Shui Shui, I want to go away from those who hurt me. Seeing their faces alone hurts me so, I want to go far away from them. To a ce where I cannot see their faces. I don''t know know how long it will take for me to recover but for at least Mi Er''s sake, I want to try getting myself back on the right track," Yang Zi said in a painful tone.

    ''Where do you want to go to? Tell me and I will definitely follow you to the ends of the earth," Qing Shui said, as she cleaned Yang Zi''s tears with her hands.

    "Shui Shui, you have your life to live. You cannot always follow me. You are in the middle of shooting a very important movie, you cannot abandon everything because of me besides where ever I go, I want to keep a low profile so no one will ever find me....,"

    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean you are gonna cut off all contact with us?" Qing Shui asked sounding a bit annoyed.

    "You and Shiyi are my best friends forever. No matter what happens, I will never abandon you guys. Even though I go to the end of the earth, I will always make sure that I keep in contact with the both of you so don''t worry," Yang Zi said in a serious tone.

    "That is good to hear. So, when do you intend to leave and you are taking Mi Er with you, right?" Qing Shui asked curiously.

    "I am nning to leave as soon as possible. That is probably after tomorrow and I am taking Mi Er with me," Yang Zi said. From the expression on Qing Shui''s face, Yang Zi could tell that she wasn''t ok with her ns.

    "Shui Shui, stop making that face because I will make sure toe back stronger than ever," Yang Zi said in a bid to make Qing Shui smile but Qing Shui did not smile.

    "Shui Shui, seriously stop frowning because seeing you so sad will make me even sadder, ok," Yang Zi said as she cupped Qing Shui''s face.

    "Ok, but I am gonna sleep with you these two nights to make up for the time I won''t see you," Qing Shui reluctantly agreed.

    "Shiyi will also want to stay if you decide to stay...,"

    "You can either ept my condition or abandon your n to leave," Qing Shui said sternly.

    "I agree," Yang Zi replied hurriedly, as she helped Qing to sit on the chair instead of squatting. They both continued drinking their tea which had turned mild.

    "Shui Shui, you are gonna help me with so many things tomorrow. I have tons of work to do tomorrow. I have to email Mo Yu about my ns of not revealing myself anymore, I need to go to Mi Er''s school to inform her teachers about my ns to transfer her to another school and I also have to go to Yang''s World to sort out everything concerning thepany with my cousin," Yang Zi said, as she sipped from her ss as if it was juice.

    "I will help you and Shiyi too will help. You will have us at your service tomorrow so, no worries," Qing Shui assured as she forced a smile on.

    While they were talking, they did not know that Yang Mi standing at the stairs had overheard everything. Yang Mi quickly hurried upstairs, when she heard approaching footsteps.

    "We are leaving?" Yang Mi thought unhappily.

    "What about Chen Chen, are we gonna leave him and everyone here?" Yang Mi lying on her princess bed imagined sadly.

    "I know that mum has a good reason for wanting to leave. I want her to go back to how happy she normally was, but I don''t want to leave my friends here. Chen Chen will be very sad if he learns about this," Yang Mi said, as warm tears trickled down her beautiful face. She fell asleep in that position without realising it. Yang Zi came to the room hourster and met Yang Mi sleeping in her room. Yang Zi was surprised to see Yang Mi sleeping in her room instead of hers.

    Not wanting the little girl to sleep alone, she and Qing Shui slept side by side with Yang Mi in the middle.

    In the morning, Yang Mi woke up to see her mum and her godmother cuddling her so tightly. She stared at Yang Zi''s sleeping face for a few minutes before she raised her hand and caressed her face.

    "Seeing you not waking up even after I touched you, I guess you must have been very exhausted. I won''t disturb you and my godmother so you can continue to sleep," Yang Mi said in a low tone before she gently removed their hands from her body one after the other.

    After Yang Mi sessfully climbed out of bed, she picked a fine pink gown and her cellphone before she left the room. She went to take her bath in her sister''s room. Afterwards, she dressed up and headed downstairs with her cellphone in her hands.

 Chapter 336 - Yang Mis Parting Words And Gifts To Li Chen

    "Mi Er, your breakfast is set," her Nanny informed her the moment Yang Mi entered the sitting room.

    "I will only eat when my mum and godmothere downstairs for breakfast," Yang Mi said carefreely before she lied down on the couch with her cellphone in her hand.??

    "But Young Miss instructed we should always make sure you have your breakfast on time," the Nanny said sternly.

    "I won''t eat so, just stop trying to make me change my mind because it won''t work," Yang Mi said vehemently before she started ying with her phone.

    Yang Mi, afraid that her maids might be spying on her messaged Li Chen instead of calling him like she wanted to. She was scared her maids might report this to her elder sister.

    "Chen Chen, can we meetter?" Yang Mi sent the message as she eagerly waited for Li Chen''s reply. His responses only came ten minutester after Yang Mi had given up hopes on receiving his reply.

    "Didn''t we just meet yesterday? Why do you want us to meet again today? Don''t tell me you miss me already?" Yang Mi read Li Chen''s message while giggling to herself.

    "I was nning to give you a very special gift but it''s ok if you are tired of seeing my face but I promise you will regret not receiving the gifts from me," Yang Mi texted back.

    "I know you were definitely frowning when you sent me thatst message so I order you to shed off that frown now and put on your sweetest smile because that suits you better," Li Chen lying on his bed with only a towel tied around his waist texted back while rolling on his bed.

    "Mi Er, what naughty thoughts were you having that you won''t even reply? Of course, I would love to meet you. I was just kidding around so stop ignoring your best buddy," Li Chen''s message turned to a pleading one.

    "Do you think I am seriously angry with you?" Yang Mi chatted back as she sent him a smiling emoji after her text message.

    Yang Mi and Li Chen continued to text for a long time. Maids who passed by and saw her so engrossed on her cellphone thought she was ying her usual game not knowing that there was more to that.

    While chatting with her best buddy, Yang Mi lost track of time. She did not even feel it when Yang Zi and Qing Shui were standing right at the back of the couch she was lying on.

    "Mi Er, who are you seriously texting? You didn''t even hear me when I called you," Yang Zi said, as she touched her hand to bring her back to her senses. Out of fear, the phone in Yang Mi''s hands fell on the couch. She quickly sat up as she tried topose herself.

    "Why do you look startled? Were you doing something wrong?" Qing Shui asked as they both turned around and took their seat beside Yang Mi.

    "Sorry mum, I was on the phone, I did not hear you and godmother I wasn''t doing anything wrong. Mi Er is a good girl, she would never do anything to make mum and godmother upset," Yang Mi said, as she stylishly tried toy on Yang Zi''sp but Yang Zi did not let her.

    "Are you sure you weren''t doing something wrong before we arrived?" Yang Zi asked as she threw Yang Mi a suspicious nce.

    "I wasn''t doing anything wrong," Yang Mi said seriously.

    "Ok, I will let it slide," Yang Zi said firmly as she patted Yang Mi''s hair.

    "Mi Er, there is something I want to tell you but we will talk after having our breakfast," Yang Zi said as she stood up and carried Yang Mi on her body. The three all went to the dining table.

    After they finished eating and rxed for a little, Yang Zi revealed her ns to leave to Yang Mi. Like the smart girl that she was, she acted as though she did not hear anything about it before. Yang Zi was so happy that Yang Mi did not have a problem with them leaving.

    Yang Mi left Yang Zi, Qing Shui and Shiyi who just arrived to talk while she went to her practice room to y her violin. She was too engrossed in the piece she was working on to realise when Yang Zi came upstairs to check up on her.

    She only realised that they had left when she went downstairs to get a cup of water for herself.

    "Now that I have finished my parting gift for Chen Chen, I guess it is time for me to call him. I need to see him before Sister Zi Eres back," Yang Mi mumbled before she raced upstairs.

    Wearing a very beautiful gown that morning, she did not need to change her clothes. She just arranged her hair, packaged her gift before she rushed downstairs to meet up with her guest.

    When Yang Mi reached the venue of their meeting, she was surprised when she saw that Li Chen had already ordered all her favourite dishes.

    While eating, Yang Mi kept on stealing secret nces at him. He caught her on several asions doing that but he did not speak a word about it.

    "Mi Er, you have been staring at me secretly for a while now. Is there perhaps something on my face?" Li Chen asked as he touched his face.

    "I just realised that you look very handsome. Would you believe me if I say that you look even more handsome when you smile?" Yang Mi asked, staring at his face.

    "Did you perhaps think I was ugly before?" Li Chen asked pretending to be offended.

    "Hmmm...," Yang Mi trailed, as she resisted the urge to smile. Seeing Li Chen''s frowning face almost made her give herself away.

    "Hey, does that mean you thought I was ugly?" Li Chen asked unhappily.

    "You have always been handsome. In fact, there is no day you don''t look handsome. Are you satisfied with that?" Yang Mi asked yfully before she burst into a peal of deafeningughter. Seeing herugh so heartily made Li Chen who was pretending to be angryugh along with her.

    I am so happy to see her smile so often. I guess I should be hanging out with her more often so I can make her smile.

    Li Chen thought as he stared at the smiling Yang Mi.

    "Of course, I am satisfied with that. I am the hottest boy and also the most popr boy in my school so I didn''t believe that my buddy did not find me handsome," Li Chen said proudly.

    "Just wait until I am your age. I will be even prettier just like Sister Zi Er. Anywhere you see me, you will be blown off your feet at that time," Yang Mi said sounding jealous.

    "You are already pretty right now so, you don''t have to wait to be prettier when you are older. The only problem you have is that you are underdeveloped," Li Chen said beaming.

    "Chen Chen...," Yang Mi said as she covered her t chest.

    "Stop teasing me or I will leave you here," Yang Mi said, faking a displeased look.

    Li Chen and Yang Mi continued talking while eating. They did more talking than eating. After so many minutes of talking, it was now time to bid farewell.

    "Chen Chen, these are the gifts I prepared for you. I put a lot of efforts into it so I am sure you will love it," Yang Mi said, as she passed Li Chen a big white shopping bag containing about four different neatly wrapped gift boxes.

    "I have always loved your gifts I am sure I will also love these too. Thanks, Mi Er," Li Chen said, as he collected the gift box from her.

    "You don''t have to thank...,"

    "This is my gift to you too," Li Chen said as he brought out a shopping bag he had hidden under the table. He handed it over to her.

    "When you told me that you had a gift for me, I immediately went to the mall in search of what gift to give you. After so many minutes of searching, I finally found something you would love," Li Chen added smiling.

    "Chen Chen has always been considerate. I am not surprised to hear the trouble you went through just to get me this gift. Don''t worry I will definitely cherish them," Yang Mi said as she hugged the shopping bag tightly to herself.

    "You don''t have to cherish it. It''s not anything special...,"

    "Even though it is somethingmon of course, it will still be special to me since it was given to me by my best buddy," Yang Mi interrupted abruptly. Their table went silent after Yang Mi''sst sentence.

    "Chen Chen, thank you so much for always putting up with my noisiness and naughtiness. Thank you for stooping so low to reduce your standard to mine. I am grateful for having you as my best friend," Yang Mi said emotionally.

 Chapter 337 - Zi Er, What Are You Planning To Do?

    "Mi Er, why are you suddenly talking this way? Is something wrong?" Li Chen asked in a worried tone.

    "Can I call you Big brother? I have always wanted to do this but, I never dared to ask you. The second reason was that we weren''t a family yet, so I was afraid calling you that will make Sister Zi Er upset," Yang Mi said as she ignored Li Chen''s question.??

    "You can call me whatever you like, I won''t get mad at you or scold you," Li Chen gave her the permission she wanted.

    "I like you a lot Big Brother Li Chen. I have dreamed about us bing a family...,"

    "And we will be just that so don''t worry, hmm," Li Chen assured. He could not guess why Yang Mi was suddenly saying all these words to him.

    I guess Chen Chen does not know that Brother Feng killed my mummy. Anyways how would he know when the elders are trying their best to hide the truth from us? I wouldn''t have learned the truth too if I did not unintentionally overhear mum talking to my godfather and godmother about this.

    Yang Mi thought, her gaze focused on the ignorant Li Chen.

    "Chen Chen, I have to leave now. I snuck out of the house toe to meet you when mum and godmother left the mansion. I need to reach home before theye back," Yang Mi said, as she stood up from the chair with her gift bag in her hand.

    "Ohh... Ok," Li Chen said. His fallen expression showed that he did not want to part ways with her just yet.

    "Let''s go pay the bills so we can leave," Li Chen said, as he stood up from his chair too.

    The two approached the counter and after paying their bills they left the restaurant.

    "I will call you soon so we can hang out together again," Li Chen standing beside Yang Mi''s car said.

    "I will miss you. Take care," Yang Mi said as she hugged him.

    "Me too. Take care," Li Chen said as he pulled out of her embrace. He opened the door of the car for her. After taking ast nce at his face, Yang Mi entered the car and her driver zoomed off almost immediately. Li Chen also left too.

    Yang Zi did not go back to the mansion as early as Yang Mi thought she would. After settling all the official issues, she met up with Jin Xiaofei in a cafe. After finishing their snacks and the coffee the two sat down and chat.

    "Xiaofei, I still hate you and your entire family for what your dad did but my desire to see Shui Shui happy is far greater than my hatred for you and your family," Yang Zi said meekly. After about a week, this was the first time Xiaofei has seen Yang Zi so rxed while talking to him.

    "Since I failed in love, I at least want to see my Shui Shui happy. She believes so much in true love and I don''t want my hatred to serve as a stumbling block for her happiness," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "What are you trying to say now, Zi Er?" Jin Xiaofei asked pretending as though he did not understand what she meant.

    "I am saying I give you both my blessings. I wish you both happiness," Yang Zi said carefreely.

    "Zi Er, thank you so much. This means a lot to me and Shui Shui," Jin Xiaofei said as he stretched and held her hand resting on the table.

    "That I give you both my blessings does not mean I am gonna help you talk to her. Whether you can persuade her into epting you again solely rests on you so don''t expect anything more from me," Yang Zi said sternly.

    "Your permission and blessing are enough. I wouldn''t dare ask for more than that," Xiaofei replied hurriedly.

    "That you are my cousin doesn''t mean that you will go scot-free if you dare as much as try to break her heart," Yang Zi said, as she stood up and went across the table.

    "I will murder you and bury your body where it can never be found if you dare hurt my best friend, got it," Yang Zi threatened fiercely.

    "I will be careful with her heart, trust me," Xiaofei assured smiling.

    "I don''t trust men so, don''t ever ask me of that because I can''t trust you," Yang Zi said, as she carried her handbag and made to leave.

    "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to meet your younger sister. The problem is seeing her reminds me of my past. A past I am still struggling to forget. Remembering the past always fuelled my hatred for your dad. Tell her that she will have to wait for some time to be able to meet me," Yang Zi who had turned to leave said mellowly.

    "This might take a year, two years or eternity so, tell her not to get her hopes high. As long as my hatred for your father remains, there is no way I can meet her with ease," Yang Zi said as she turned and walk away.

    "Just the thought of you willing to meet her is well appreciated so, you don''t have to worry Zi Er," Jin Xiaofei mumbled to himself as he stared at her departing back.

    After she met with Jin Xiaofei, Yang Zi went back to the mansion to prepare. When she reached her room, she met Qing Shui and Shiyi arranging her clothes in a travelling bag.

    She was surprised but she lent them a hand. After they finished everything, they had dinner. The atmosphere around the dining table was very friendly. Shiyi and Qing Shui put in a lot of efforts in making sure that Yang Zi was not sad.

    The friends talked over a few drinks until deep into the night. They went to bed when they could no longer keep their eyes open.

    Since none of them had to go to work the following day, they woke up in the afternoon. As usual, Yang Mi who normally went to bed before them woke up before them. Unlike the previous day, she ate her breakfast by herself.

    When the three friends finally came downstairs after freshening up, they had their lunch and afterwards settled down for a long chat. They spent the day doing trivia things that held great significance for them.

    After so many hours of catching up, they had a cup of coffee. Just then Qing Shui brought up a topic they were all trying to avoid.

    "Zi Er, you are leaving tonight right but, how are you gonna do that with Li Yifeng''s men keeping a close watch over you every single hour of the day?" Qing Shui asked in a worried tone.

    "Don''t worry about him because I have already arranged everything that will keep him and his men very busy. We will leave by 10:00 pm as scheduled so, chill," Yang Zi said grinning evilly.

    "What are you nning to do?" Shiyi asked throwing Yang Zi a suspicious nce.

    "It''s a secret and a surprise. I assure you both that my surprise gift to Li Yifeng will keep him busy throughout the hour I want him to be busy," Yang Zi said an evil grin appearing on her face once again.

    Since Auntie''s death, I have wanted Zi Er to smile and now that she is finally smiling, I find her smile creepy.

    Shiyi thought his gaze focused on the grinning Yang Zi.

    The sitting room went quiet after Yang Zi finished talking.

    "Zi Er, I just realised that you haven''t told us where exactly you are going to so, how about telling us so we can visit you often?" Qing Shui finally broke off the silence. Even Shiyi who had the thought of asking her the same question paid rapid attention to what Yang Zi wanted to say.

    "And that is the reason I won''t tell you guys where I n on staying. I need absolute space to heal so I don''t want you guys to visit me...,"

    "Zi Er, what are you trying to say? Are you saying that we visiting you brings you pain or is bothersome?" Qing Shui asked. Her displeased expression showed she wasn''t ok with Yang Zi''s decision.

    "Shui Shui you know that is not what I mean. Staying around people close to me will constantly make me reminisce about the past and you know this is not good for my healing process. Also, if you both know where I n on going Li Yifeng and Su Jin will stop at nothing to get the answers from the both of you. Even though asking you both politely won''t work, I am certain they will resort to trickery just to get what they want," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "You know I can''t get back my old self if Yifeng keeps stalking me like he is doing, right?" Yang Zi added when she saw that her previous reply did not convince her friends.

    "Shui Shui, no matter how long it takes I am gonnae back and I promise I am gonna be as strong as I was in the past," Yang Zi said confidently.

 Chapter 338 - A Wake Up Call

    "Ok, you don''t have to exin anymore. Although it hurts to see you leave, I am happy to see how desperate you want to recover," Qing Shui said softly.

    "Of course, I have to recover. I can''t remain like this forever when Mi Er, M''s Fashion Line and Yang''s world desperately need me," Yang Zi said, as she rested her head against the couch. She closed her eyes.??

    "Yeah, you are right about that, there are so many people who need you in this world. We also need you," Shiyi said forcing on a smile.

    He really did not want Yang Zi to leave but did not have any choice but to give her his permission since she wanted to do this for her recovery. To him, her recovery mattered more than what he wanted.

    "Thank you so much guys for always being ever supportive. In this lifetime, I will forever remain indebted to the both of you," Yang Zi who had opened her eyes said, as she hugged Qing Shui. Shiyi joined in making it a group hug.

    The three friends stayed together until it was an hour before Yang Zi''s departure.

    While Yang Zi was freshening up and getting prepared, Qing Shui prepared Yang Mi on Yang Zi''s behalf. An hourter, the two were set to leave.

    "Shui Shui, don''t forget to call me with my new line because I am gonna throw my cellphone away in case Li Yifeng tries to track my location using my cellphone," Yang Zi said, as she embraced Qing Shui.

    "I will," Qing Shui said as she hugged Yang Zi tighter. Her eyes suddenly became misty.

    "Know how you keep your phone so they can''t get my new line, ok?" Yang Zi asked as she patted Qing Shui''s back.

    "I will," Qing Shui replied again, as she refused to let go of Yang Zi.

    "Shui Shui, I have to go now, ok," Yang Zi said when Qing Shui still refused to pull out of her embrace. Qing Shui reluctantly let go of Yang Zi after her second plead.

    "Shiyi, please take care of her while I am away. Make sure you protect her from malicious people like Zhao Liying and her friends, ok," Yang Zi now hugging Shiyi said as she patted his back.

    "You can count on me to protect her for you. With me around, nobody would be able to bully her, I assure you this so be rest assured and leave," Shiyi said as he pulled out of her embrace.

    After biding Yang Zi goodbye, Shui Shui and Shiyi also bid Yang Mi goodbye too. They were so d to see little Yang Mi act so strong without shedding any tear.

    While Yang Zi was on her journey out of the City, Yifeng who had received a piece of terrifying news from some unknown number half an hour ago, set out with his men to track the scumbag. He didn''t know that this was Yang Zi''s trap to get his men off her tail.

    Yang Zi drove speedily on the quiet road. She often stole quick nces at Yang Mi lying peacefully in the backseat.

    Back at the Mansion, Qing Shui sat dejectedly on the couch in the sitting room after Yang Zi and Yang Mi left. She felt so sad and empty with them not around.

    "Shiyi, they are gonna be fine, right?" Qing Shui asked anxiously. She just needed someone to assure her that nothing bad will happen to her friend who has set out on a journey to an unknown destination.

    "With Zi Er around, I am certain nothing will go wrong. All we need to do now is to wait and be hopeful that Zi Er wille back soon," Shiyi tried tofort her.

    About an hourter, they both left to their various mansion.

    Yifeng only realised that Yang Zi had gone missing three dayster. The first person he called after realising this was Feng Shu, whom he had kept in charge of watching Yang Zi. He became so frustrated when Feng Shu''s line wasn''t going through. After trying to get in touch with Feng Shu for over five hours, he asked his men to track down Feng Shu''s location while he went to meet Shiyi. When Shiyi yed ignorant about everything, he went to meet Qing Shui but Shui Shui did not give him any relevant answer. She just kicked him out of her mansion after giving him an earful.

    He also asked others about Yang Zi''s whereabouts but none of them seemed to know anything. They were just as surprised as he was when he learned that Yang Zi was nowhere to be found.

    Yifeng ordered his men tob every crook and cranny of the country in search of the woman he loved. His men quickly got to work. With the cooperation from the police, they got ess to the CCTV of the entire City and even beyond.

    The search for Yang Zi graduated from hours to days and then from days to months. After the second month of searching, Yifeng gave up on ever finding her. Since his heart could not handle her disappearance, Yifeng resorted to drinking. For days, Yifeng locked himself in his mansion and drank his heart out.

    Su Jin who could not get in touch with Yifeng for three days went to his mansion in search of him. The scene he met when he entered Yifeng''s room was the one he won''t forget in a long time. When he entered Yifeng''s room, he had seen him lying on the cold floor hugging a bottle of wine tightly. His room was littered with empty bottles of all varieties of wine. From how unkempt the room was, Su Jin could tell that his maids had not entered to clean the room for days.

    "What had my best friend turned himself into? From the looks of things, I won''t be surprised if he tells me that he hasn''t showered for days," Su Jin mumbled, as he dropped his bag on the couch and then moved to take Yifeng to his bedroom.

    After tucking him in, he called his maid to thoroughly cleaned the room up. Yifeng woke up hourster. For the past days, he had always woken up on the floor but he was surprised when he woke up on his huge bed that day. Turning to pick a bottle of wine he had kept on his side table, he was surprised to see that the wine wasn''t there.

    "Who had dared to mess around with my stuff?" Yifeng shouted furiously.

    "I did and what will you do? Will you also fire me like how you have fired half of your men and maids?" Su Jin who just came out of the restroom asked sternly.

    "Jin, what the heck are you doing here?" Yifeng asked when he saw Jin standing in the middle of the room.

    "I am here to talk senses into you...,"

    "If you hade here because of that, I would advise to you leave," Yifeng said emotionlessly as he climbed out of bed.

    "You want to throw me out of your house? On what basis?" Jin asked fiercely.

    "Because you can''te to terms that Zi Er has left or because you can''t forgive yourself for what you did?" Su Jin asked coldly.

    "Feng, isn''t this what you wanted? If you tell me that you didn''t expect this then, I would say you are a big fool," Su Jin said provocatively. Yifeng who had been searching for who to take out all his frustrations on a charge towards Jin. He held him by the cor.

    "Repeat what you just said, Jin," Yifeng said as he red daggers at his childhood best friend. At that moment, he couldn''t think straight.

    "Li Yifeng, you are the biggest fool the world has ever produced for hurting ady like Yang Zi. If you were gonna end up hurting her like this, then why did you act like you couldn''t live without her huh?" Su Jin asked as he grabbed him by the cor too.

    "Why did you make her fall in love with you only to shatter the world she had suffered to put into piece after years of suffering? Did you perhaps expect her to ept you again after murdering her mother? What were you thinking Yifeng, that Zi Er will go back to you when you never gave her an exnation for what happened to her mother? Wake up Yifeng if that is what you had thought," Su Jin said fiercely. This was the first time Su Jin had ever got furious with Yifeng and his piercing words and fury did the magic of sobering Yifeng.

    "You are the architect of your own problems so don''t go around ying self-pity," Su Jin said angrily, as he pushed Yifeng away from him.

    "Yifeng, I had thought you would confide in me about what actually happened the day Auntie died. I thought you would trust me as a friend but I was dead wrong. You don''t trust me and I don''t think you have ever trusted me even once. I blindly supported you despite everyone''s using fingers pointed at you but I admit I was wrong in doing that. I was wrong in trusting a man who doesn''t have an ounce of trust in me," Su Jin said fiercely.

 Chapter 339 - Then Try Harder, Feng

    "Since you can''t even trust me this once with your secret, then what is the need to say that we are friends? What is even the need that I came here to check up on you when you don''t appreciate it?" Su Jin asked as he walked to where he had kept his bag and suit.

    "From this day onwards Yifeng, not only have you lost the woman who went through so much to be with you but you have also lost the best friend who has always stood by you. The best friend who could go against the entire world for you. The one who won''t relent in letting you have the woman he loves just because you love her," Su Jin said, as he fought back the urge to cry.??

    "You have lost the two most precious people in your life not because of anyone, but because of your selfishness. We will be friends again when you learn to trust me," Su Jin said, as he stared at Yifeng who had been quietly ncing at him.

    "Goodbye, Li Yifeng and well done for sessfully driving away those who truly loved you," Su Jin said as he picked his suit and bag and afterwards turned to leave. He approached the exit without looking back.

    "Jin, I will tell you what really happened that day so, please don''t leave. You are the only person I have now and I don''t want to lose you too," Yifeng said soberly when Jin was just about to open the door.

    "It is good that you have realised that I am the only one by your side and who will always stand by you," Jin said firmly, as he turned around and walk to the couch.

    After they were both seated, Yifeng went on to narrate the incident that happened that day. It took him thirty minutes to conclude his story. At the end of his narration, Su Jin was left dumbstruck. He stared at Yifeng like this was his first time seeing him.

    "Feng, why didn''t you thoroughly exin everything to Zi Er? I am so certain that she would not have bear to leave if you had said all you told me to her. Although she would still be angry, I am sure she would have understood why you did what you did," Su Jin said seriously.

    "I guess I am just stupid. Just like you said earlier, I am the reason she left. I shouldn''t wallow in self-pity since I caused everything but I can''t help but feel heartbroken each time I recall that she is gone. She hates me so much to the point that she didn''t say goodbye. Maybe, she never loved me just like she said....,"

    "Feng, you know that is not true. Although she never said I love you to you, I am a hundred per cent certain that Zi Er loved you as much as you loved her. Her actions and words said it all so I believe you must have felt her love for you too, even without her voicing it out," Su Jin said, as he tapped him by the shoulder.

    "Jin, about what you said earlier about loving Zi Er...,"

    "Let me get you something to eat," Su Jin said, as he immediately exited the room. From the looks of it, Yifeng could see that he was trying to ignore the topic.

    "If Jin was the one who ended up with Zi Er, I am sure he would have done a better job in taking perfect care of her. He would have treated her like the queen that she is. He wouldn''t have heartlessly left her shattered as I did. I guess my failure is my karma for always breakingdies heart in the past," Yifeng mumbled as he covered his face with his palms. On removing his hand from his face, he sighted where Jin had dropped his wine at a table at the far end of the room. He went and took the bottle of wine. He opened it and poured the wine down his throat.

    "After what I did I guess I don''t deserve to be loved," Yifeng mumbled as he sat back down on the couch. When Su Jin came back and met the empty bottle on the table, he was speechless. He was confused on whether tofort or scold Yifeng for taking the wine he confiscated.

    Su Jin who was also in pain joined him in drinking. They drank until they passed out in his bedroom.

    ....

    Six months after Yang Zi left, Yifeng still indulged in drinking and because of his constant drinking habits, thepany he had worked so hard to build, suffered a great deal. The once elegant and handsome CEO Li became so haggard like one who had been neglected for a long time.

    Su Jin who could no longer watch as Yifeng continued to waste his life went to his mansion that fateful night with the hopes of talking senses into his friend head. When he reached the Mansion, he wasn''t surprised to see the already drunk Yifeng still drinking.

    "Feng, why are you punishing yourself like this? It has been six long months since she left so why can''t you pull yourself together? I am not saying you should forget about her but at least go back to your normal life. Can''t you do that much, Feng?" Jin, who just sat down on a couch opposite Yifeng asked fiercely.

    "Jin, on this day six months ago, Zi Er and I would have gotten engaged. I was so eager to make her my wife and the mother of my children so, I am sure we would have gotten married before today. And perhaps, a little bun would have already been residing inside her now but unfortunately, none of these things happened. Zi Er and I never got engaged, not to mention us getting married," Yifeng said dejectedly as he gulped down the content of the ss wine. He poured the wine into the ss once again.

    "I miss her so much Jin. My heart hurts terribly each time I recall the circumstances that made us part ways. I have tried my best to find her during these past six months but after searching for so long, it seems like Zi Er disappeared into thin air. She knew that I would definitely search for her, that is why she hid so well from me," Yifeng said as he poured the content of the ss into his mouth.

    "In the condition you are right now, nothing I said will enter into that thick skull of yours so you need to sober up," Su Jin said furiously, as he stood up and head towards the direction of the kitchen. He came back two minutester with a big bowl containing water in it.

    The drunk Yifeng was too engrossed with his wine to know what his friend was up to. The next thing he felt was a cold water ssh all over him. He raised his gaze and shot Jin a murderous nce afterwards.

    "Are you now sober or do you want me to pour you another bowl of water for you to getpletely sober?" Su Jin asked fiercely, as he threw the white bowl on the floor.

    "Feng, do you perhaps delude yourself into thinking that destroying yourself along with thepany will make Zi Er less angry with you? Do you stupidly think that this how she wants to see you?" Su Jin asked in annoyance.

    "Do you think that Zi Er will want to date a drunkard and a smoker like you?" Su Jin asked fiercely.

    "Wake up Li Yifeng, because the Zi Er we both know will reject you without batting an eyelid if you possess such traits. You know just how much she hates the smell of cigarette and yet you still dare to smoke each time. Do you really want to lose her forever that is why you are doing all this?" Jin scolded sternly.

    "What do you want me to do Jin? No matter how hard I try to concentrate I just can''t since my thought is preupied with her. I think about her every second and hour of the day. My body calls and yearns for her, my heart and body doesn''t listen to what my brain...,"

    "Then try harder, Feng! Let her thought be your motivation to work hard. Think about the limit she had wanted you to reach when she was around and strive to attain that limit, Feng. I am sure Zi Er will be very d when shees back and see that you a better version of your old self. I am sure she won''t resist falling in love again with you all over again. Or isn''t that what you want?" Su Jin asked mellowly.

    "Of course, I want Zi Er to love me again. When shees back, I will stop at nothing to make sure she loves me once again," Yifeng said soberly.

 Chapter 340 - Two Years Of Yearning About To Come To An End

    "If that is really what you want, then you need to quit this excessive smoking and drinking habit of yours. You have already suffered from alcohol poisoning a month ago, if you don''t want to end up dying as a result of alcohol poisoning or cancer then quit these habits because these habits are not befitting for the CEO of a huge Company like the Best Enterprises," Su Jin said as he pulled him up from the couch.

    "Go and shave, shower and freshen up. Your hair has grown longer, we will visit the hairdresser tomorrow so you have a new look," Su Jin said as he urged him to head upstairs.??

    Yifeng did like Su Jin wanted. Jin, afraid that Yifeng will forget his words overnight, slept over at Yifeng''s mansion.

    Meanwhile just as Yifeng was suffering, Yang Zi was going through triple of his pain. She had thought that it would be easy to move on after changing her location, but things didn''t go as nned. Because of the severe pains, she was going through, she ended up suffering from depression. Those six months were hellish for her. Despite everything, Little Mi Er tried to be very understanding. She supported Yang Zi through these trying moments. Because of her, Yang Zi finally got the strength to move on.

    For two years, everyone went about their own life pretending like nothing happened but the truth was that, no matter how hard they pretended they could never forget the incident that caused them to lose a friend like no other.

    Li Chen, lying on his bed with the lights on took another look at the sketchbook book in his hand. Anytime he set eyes on this sketchbook, he always recalled thest time he and Yang Mi met in the restaurant. This sketchbook which contained all their happy memories was one of the four gifts that Yang Mi gave to him.

    "Mi Er, this marks two years since you and Sister Zi Er mysteriously left. During these two years, Big bro has tried everything possible to find you guys but to no avail. Mi Er, where on earth are you and Sister Zi Er hiding? When are you bothing back?" Li Chen asked as he stared at the cover of the book which the title, "Mi Er''s Gift To My Beloved Chen Chen," was boldly written on it.

    "I have missed you so much. I miss your teases and bickering. Your Chen Chen has missed having his game partner. I have missed watching you y your violin. The recording of you ying the violin that you gave me as a gift is still with me. The tone you yed still lingers in my head. Buddy, pleasee back soon," Li Chen said, as he hugged the sketchbook tightly to his chest.

    In Yifeng''s office, Yifeng who was working on hisptop closed theptop after he has finished what he was doing. He raised his head and stared out of the ss wall. His expression turned sad when his eyes met Yang Zi''s desk which was still intact after she had left. Following his orders, the desk was left just like Yang Zi had left it. The janitors made sure they cleaned the desk every day just like they cleaned every other desk in the office.

    "Zi Er, it has been two long years since you left but your desk is still like you left it. I made sure nobody messed with your stuff. You will be very happy to meet your stuff intact, right?" Yifeng asked his eyes glued on the desk outside his office.

    "Zi Er, do you know that Best Enterprises has opened new branches in four different countries within these two years. Do you know that this was only possible because of you? The thought of how proud you will be of me motivated me to do all this. I spent the time used in missing you productively so, you must be very proud of me right?" Yifeng asked. Although no one was there to give him answers, he still foundfort in talking to an invisible Yang Zi. Talking to her like this had given him so much strength within these two years so, he didn''t mind whether he sounded crazy.

    "Zi Er, although I try so hard to hide how much I miss you, the truth is I still miss you so terribly. I missed you every second and hour of the day. There is no dayI don''t miss you. I see your face everywhere I go. I have imagined meeting you again over a thousand times but during these two years, I didn''t get a glimpse of your shadow not to mention seeing your face. Please Zi Er,e back to us soon. Everyone has missed you. Although Jin doesn''t say it, I know that he misses you a lot," Yifeng said emotionally.

    "Do you know that he always runs away from me each time I bring up the topic of him having feelings for you? He looks so cute each time he acts like that. I am sure you would have teased him if you were around to see your beloved Jin act like a spoiled kid," Yifeng said, as he shifted his gaze to the picture frame of Yang Zi standing on the chair. He picked the picture frame up and caressed Yang Zi''s smiling face.

    "Grandpa misses you a lot, he has been dying to see you. Zi Er, do you know that Grandpa was so heartbroken when he learnt that you had left? After revealing the truth of you being my Uncle Jin''s second daughter Jin Xiaoqi, he refused to talk to me or see me for six months. He even fell terribly sick during these six months but he didn''t tell me or allow the butler to inform me about this. This is the second month since he has been diagnosed with heart disease but he has vehemently refused to have surgery. He says he will only let the doctors operate on him after he sets his eyes on his granddaughter-inw. Zi Er, whether or not Grandpa will live solely relies on your return now so, pleasee back before it is toote," Yifeng spoke to the picture frame.

    "Your beloved Shui Shui is doing perfectly well. Although we are mere strangers now, I still keep tabs on her. Do you know that her newlypleted drama is a big hit now? She is the most sort after celebrity at the moment, I am sure you must be very proud of her. She and Xiaofei''s rtionship is stronger than ever. With the way things are going, I am afraid they might get married if you don''te back soon," Yifeng said beaming.

    "I bet you must want to know how Shiyi and Wen Min are doing right?" Yifeng asked.

    (Hello, my ever lovely readers, I am so sorry that updates have been super slowtely. The problem is I have been trying to think about how to end the novel in such a way that it will be satisfying not only to my readers but also to me. Thank you so much for your understanding and please continue to show some supports as this novel is about toe to an end).

 Chapter 341 - She Is Finally Back

    "Two years ago, Wen Min resigned working for Best Enterprises after Shiyi broke up with her as a result of Auntie''s death. Shiyi transferred his hatred for me towards my cousin. He med her and our entire family for being responsible for your pain. Although Wen Min still loves him so much, they are like strangers now. Apart from their love life, they are doing totally fine. Wen Min is now working for M''s Fashion Line," Yifeng said,as he dropped back the picture frame on the table.

    "Everyone is doing fine over here but I wonder how you and Mi Er are faring," Yifeng said, as he stood up from his executive seat. After carrying his suit, he headed outside.??

    Since it was long after office hours, none of his employees was around. Even Yuan Quan was not around since he had ordered him to go home on time.

    "Herees our workaholic CEO," Yifeng heard a voice behind him when he was just about to open his car. He did not need to turn around to know who the owner of the voice was.

    "And herees our workaholic Director," Yifeng said sarcastically, as he turned around to stare at the person.

    "I am not a workaholic like you. I wouldn''t have stayed in the office sote if I did not have some pending documents to ess. I am so unlike you who spends numerous nights in the office without going home," Su Jin said as he approached Yifeng.

    "As the CEO, working overtime is something good. I am at least setting a good example for my employees unlike you," Yifeng said humorously.

    "You are acting this way because there is no Yang Zi waiting for you at home....," Su Jin paused when he realised what he just said. He stared at Yifeng''s face to see what his reaction will be. For the past two years, he has always been cautious with whatever he said to Yifeng. He had always tried his best not to mention Yang Zi except Yifeng initiated the topic. A minute ago, he must have been overly excited which is why he made such a mistake.

    "Feng, I am sorry I shouldn''t have said that," Jin quickly apologised.

    "Why the serious expression? Zi Er is not my enemy or someone I hate so, why do you have to apologize just because you mentioned her name?" Yifeng asked carefreely. His expression said he was fine but Su Jin could not tell whether or not Yifeng was putting on an act.

    "Jin, I am fine so you don''t have to give me that look," Yifeng assured as he opened the car door.

    "Let me drive you home. I bet driving yourself home every day is tiresome so, let me do it," Jin said as he stopped Yifeng from entering the ck car.

    "Ok, we can talk over a few sses of wine in my mansion," Yifeng said as he left the driver seat for Jin. He went to the other side of the car and sat down. Su Jin who was in charge of the steering drove off afterwards.

    ....

    In a five-star hotel room, twodies and a little girl entered a hotel suit. After dropping their luggage at a corner, thedy wearing a yellow jacket on top of white denim trousers took off her jacket and sat down on the huge bed with herptop bag in her hands. Without wasting a second, she brought out herptop from the case and started working.

    "Mum, we have just arrived aren''t you going to freshen up, eat and rx first before you start working?" the average height girl who seemed to be around ten years old asked worriedly, as she sat beside thedy on the bed.

    "I can''t rx baby. I have tons of papers to review for tomorrow''sunching event. I also need to review my scripts for thest time. I also need to message Mo Yu and inform her that I have arrived in Queen City. She will be worried out of her mind if I don''t so, tell your Sister Feng Shu to call room service to bring the both of you dinner," thedy working on theptop said, not taking her gaze off theptop for a second.

    "But before having your dinner, you need to shower and change into somethingfortable," thedy said as she continued working on theptop.

    "You haven''t eaten the entire day, I am afraid you might faint before you even get to present your speech tomorrow so rx at least....,"

    "Baby, can you go y with your Sister Feng Shu? I can''t seem to concentrate with you around," thedy said, as she momentarily took her eyes off theptop. She stared in the direction ady wearing a ck leather jacket was sitting with her legs crossed.

    "Feng Shu, please take care of her. Make sure she showers and changes into somethingfortable and also ask the room service to bring our dinner," thedy instructed before she focused her attention on her work once again. The little girl reluctantly stood up from the bed when she saw that her mum will not spare her any of her attention.

    "Let''s go freshen up, I am sure she will join us soon," Feng Shu said, as she took the girl by the hand. The two walked towards the bathroom. They showered at the same time and afterwards opened their luggage in search of what to wear. While they were doing all this, thedy was still so engrossed in what she was doing. Even when the room service guy delivered their dinner, thedy working on herptop did not even pay attention to them.

    "Don''t you think she is working way too much? She has been working for over four months like this but, I can''t seem to get used to this side of hers," the little girlmented.

    (Guys, please don''t forget toment, review and vote for my book. Please while waiting for the next chapter check out my new novel, "MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER". You will be doing me a big favour if you read it and also add it to your library. Thank you so much for doing this)

 Chapter 342 - Are You Still Mad At Me?

    "I guess she is being overly cautious because she doesn''t want any mistake tomorrow. She is nervous because it has been a long time she did this so, I guess it is natural for her to act this way," Feng Shu said, staring at the beautifuldy working in front of the screen.

    "I don''t care whether she gets furious with me. All I know is that mum must eat something before she goes to bed since I am very sure she will not even have a bite of any food tomorrow, " the girl said, as she stood up and approached the busydy.??

    "Mum, dinner is set. Let''s go and eat," the little girl said meekly.

    "Mi Er, I am not really hungry so you and Feng Shu can eat without me...,"

    "But I really want you to eat with me mum. You are the only person I have in this vast universe I can''t bear to see you copse because of starvation," Mi Er coaxed, as she hugged thedy tightly.

    "Zi Er, she is really worried about you, so just do like she wants," Feng Shu supported Yang Mi. Seeing that the twodies had taken sides, Yang Zi reluctantly postponed her work and joined them.

    They ate to their fill. Yang Ziter resumed her work after she showered and changed into her pyjamas. She only went to lie down beside Yang Mi on the huge bed when it was only three hours to daybreak.

    That morning Yang Zi who went to bedst was the first one to wake up. Without freshening up, she sat down and continued with her previous work. Feng Shu and Yang Mi woke up three hourster to meet Yang Zi so immersed in her work. They had witnessed this scene way too often to get surprised by it.

    After showering and dressing up, Yang Mi had to force Yang Zi to abandon her work before she left theptop and went to freshen up. They ate their breakfast immediately after Yang Zi finished dressing up.

    "Mum, all you have done is work yourself to the bones for the past three months, so can we go out for some fresh air?" Yang Mi sitting on the hand of the couch beside Yang Zi asked mellowly.

    "If you don''t want to go to the park since it is crowded, we can go to the restaurant, boutique or mall, what do you think?" Yang Mi asked as she stared at Yang Zi''s face. Yang Zi paused with what she was doing and raised her gaze and stared at Yang Mi.

    "Mi Er, I know that I have been neglecting you a lot for the past two years. Be it the six months I used in mourning mum or the one year three months that I spent working in the cafe. I know, I haven''t been a great sister or mum but you know that I am doing all this to make sure you don''tck anything, right? I want to be able to give you whatever you want hmm," Yang Zi said, as she carried Yang Mi and ce her on herp.

    "I know you are doing this for me but honestly I don''t need all these things. Our family is already filthy rich so, you don''t have to work yourself to the core. Without all this money, as long as I am with my mum I am happy," Yang Mi said, as she turned and ced her right hand on Yang Zi''s cheeks.

    "All I need is my beautiful mum who loves me to no end so, can''t you at least give me this one thing hmm?" The now matured Yang Mi asked. For the past two years, she had studied twice more than her mates. She learned to speak and handle things like an adult. She had forced herself to mature quickly because she desperately wanted to support her mum. She wanted to make her happy every day. Although she wasn''t able to achieve making her mum happy every day, she eased some of her burdens by being so matured at her age.

    "Mi Er, stop being naughty, you know that I can''t do that," Yang Zi scolded sternly.

    "Mum doesn''t love me again," Yang Mi said before she went quiet. The frown on her face was evident that she was angry with Yang Zi.

    Hearing Yang Zi''s words, Yang Zi stared at Yang Mi who was avoiding staring at her. She knew that appeasing the girl was not going to be easy.

    "Mi Er, until the event is over today, we can''t let the public know that we are back so I can''t let you go out but I promise to find a suitable day to take you out after the sessful conclusion of theunch, what do you say?" Yang Zi asked as she stared at Yang Mi''s face to see whether her expression would brighten up.

    "Are you still mad at me?" Yang Zi asked when Yang Mi did not spare her a nce or utter a word.

    "I am not," Yang Mi said not smiling.

    "You said you are not angry but your expression and tone say that...,"

    "I am not mad at you. Besides how could I ever get mad at my one and only mum?" Yang Mi asked as she forced on a smile.

    "That is great!" Yang Zi eximed, not smiling.

    "Mi Er, can you go y with Feng Shu? The party is in three hours, I need to conclude it so I can get ready on time," Yang Zi said. Yang Mi reluctantly stood up from herp and went to sit beside Feng Shu on the couch.

    ...

    In Best Enterprises office, a guy wearing a ck and white pattern suit sat in an executive chair staring down at the guy sitting on a couch at the centre of the room. They were both discussing business when the guy wearing a brown suit deviated from the topic of discussion.

    "Feng, are you not really going to theunch of M''s new design collection called SPARKLE?" Jin asked, seriously.

 Chapter 343 - Is That A Yes?

    "The news had it that designer M is gonna reveal herself at the event today so, don''t you wanna see for yourself who this mysterious designer is?" Jin asked, staring at Yifeng who had a nk expression on. He could not fathom what was running through his mind at that moment.

    "You have been a diehard fan of this designer for years now so, I don''t expect you to miss this event for anything in this world. Zi Er is a lover of the designer, who knows she might also attend theunch event. You don''t want to miss the opportunity of getting to meet her right?" Jin asked, his gaze glued to Yifeng''s face.??

    "If you feel ufortable about attending the event alone, you can tell me. I will make sure Ie with you to keep youpany," Jin added when Yifeng did not still utter a word.

    "Ok, but I am not gonna stay for the after-party after theunch," Yifeng replied sternly.

    "As long as you are willing to leave this goddamn office of yours even just for a few hours, I am ok," Jin said beaming. Jin was about to talk again when ady wearing a green long sleeve shirt and a tight-fitting ck skirt which stopped at her knee entered the office with smiles on her face. She walked past Su Jin. Neither Jin nor Yifeng could guess whether she saw Jin or was only pretending not to see him.

    "Feng, theunch for M''s newest collection is just in three hours, you are one of the biggest fans of her designs and you also received an invitation for the party, right?" Thedy asked in excitement.

    "Zhao Liying, I bet that question is not the reason you rushed all the way here, right? So can you go straight to the point and stop beating around the bush," Yifeng said coldly. His cold tone and expression show that he wasn''t in the mood to y around.

    "You are right, that is not my reason foring here...,"

    "Then, what is your reason?" Yifeng asked fiercely.

    "I know you are going to theunch event so, can we go together? You know, I am a big fan of hers too. For a long time now I have been dying to know who this mysterious designer...,"

    "Suit yourself," Yifeng, who wanted to chase thedy out of his office interrupted her sharply.

    "Is that a yes?" Zhao Liying asked with glittering eyes.

    "Of course it is. you can go so he can continue his work. You don''t want the unattended documents to be his reason for changing his mind on attending the event, right?" Jin quickly intervened when he saw the irritated Yifeng frown at her.

    "Jin, you are here!" Zhao Liying turned around to stare at the direction the voice came from remarked in surprise.

    "Yeah, I have been here all this while. You were just too excited to get Feng''s reply that is why you missed noticing me," Jin replied. He neither sounded friendly nor rude.

    "You are right...,"

    "Zhao Liying, can you leave? Jin and I were having an important discussion before you came in," Yifeng, who wanted thedy out of his office abruptly disrupt her.

    "Ok, I will leave you guys now. I will leave work early today so I can go prepare for the party," Zhao Liying said, beaming as she quickly exited the office.

    "Thank goodness you agreed to let here with you. I was so afraid that I will have to put up with her pleads if you rejected her again," Jin said, heaving a sigh of relief.

    "She alwayses to plead with you because you are soft-hearted. She wouldn''t have dared to approach you if you were coldhearted like me," Yifeng said.

    "I am sure you know that Zhao Liying is not easy to get rid of. Isn''t the reason you agreed to her demands because you wanted to get rid of her? You know that she will continue to bug you, that is why you let her do whatever she wanted," Jin said. Yifeng just ignored his question.

    "Feng, I know that my next words might upset you but despite knowing this, I will still ask you the question on my mind...,"

    "If you are still gonna say it even though I will object, why bother asking for my permission then?" Yifeng said as he lowered his head and focused his gaze on the scanty files on his desk.

    "What rtionship do you have with Zhao Liying?" Jin asked boldly. Yifeng raised his head and shot him a murderous re after he heard Jin''s question.

    "After the incident, our employees met her lying on your body when they entered your office thinking that you did not resume office that early morning, rumours have been circting that you and Zhao Liying are in a rtionship. Apart from that rumour, there is another one which says something happened between the two of you....," Jin trailed. He was surprised to see Yifeng so quiet after what he said.

    "I know, you have been in a lot of pain since Zi Er left so, in a bid to ease your pain you might have done something with her so tell me, did you perhaps have sex with her like the rumour says?" Jin asked curiously.

    "Even though you had wanted to ease your pain using that method I vehemently object you having sex with her. It could have been another woman but not her. Although she has seemed to change after Zi Er left but I still loathe her for what she did in the past so tell me you did not have sex with Zhao Liying," Jin said seriously.

    "If you are gonna sit there wasting my time by talking nonsense, then why don''t you help me with these documents. That way you will make better use of your time," Yifeng said before he focused his attention back on the files.

 Chapter 344 - I Want This!

    "Is that supposed to be a yes? Don''t tell me you had sex with her without remembering it since you were drunk?" Jin asked, as he stood up and approach Yifeng''s desk.

    "Jin, get out and stop disturbing me. I am not gonna go to theunch event with you if you keep distracting me," Yifeng threatened firmly.??

    "Ok, I wille and call you when it is an hour to the event opening because I know you will forget about it after I leave," Jin said as he turned around and left.

    Three hourster, Yifeng, Jin, Zhao Liying and friends left for the party. Zhao Liying went in the same car with YIfeng while Zihua and Pei Yan went to the venue of the event in the same car. Jin drove alone in his car.

    On reaching the venue, they were shocked to see the front of the hotel used for the event crowded with guests and numerous reporters. The dumbfounded Zhao Liying had to check her wristwatch to confirm what time they arrived.

    Goodness gracious, we are just ten minuteste and the venue is already crowded. This shows that it was not only I who was dying to know who the mysterious heavenly designer is. The entire universe wants to see who the person behind the designs.

    Zhao Liying thought as she wrapped her hand around Yifeng''s right hand. Yifeng just lowered his gaze to stare at her but he did not utter a word to her. Jin frowned when Yifeng did not shove her hands away.

    I wonder what is going on between the two of them.

    Jin thought as he followed their lead. The moment they entered the building, they were greeted by another set of world. The interior design and the lighting of the ground floor was something they had never seen. Another thing that got everyone''s attention was the limited edition clothes disyed on the show sses. From mere ncing of each out of the so many clothes disyed, one could tell that all the clothes were made from high-end materials.

    "Wow! All the clothes are sparkling! This is such a wonderful sight to behold," Pei Yan remarked in surprise, as she walked in the opposite direction the others took.

    The three halted in front of the show ss which showed a red suit that produces sparkles. Yifeng gaze glued on the suit.

    "Feng, I can tell that you will look like a god who just descended from heaven if you wear this suit to any function so, how about you buy it?" Jin asked as he turned and stared at Yifeng. He was relieved to see that Zihua and Pei Yan were not following them anymore.

    "Feng, have you forgotten that all these clothes disyed here are all limited edition clothes? You will miss the chance to ever get the suit if someone takes a liking to it after we leave so how about you take it now while it''s still avable?" Jin added. From the expression on Yifeng''s face, she clearly knew that Yifeng loved the suit. What he could not understand was why Yifeng was having second thought about purchasing the suit.

    "Yeah, Feng will look awesome in it. There will be nody that will see you in this suit and will not fall in love with you. I can assure you of this," Zhao Liying supported.

    "I have already decided to go home with the suit since the moment I set my eyes on it so it is needless for the both of you to try persuading me," Yifeng said as he walked to another disy ss. Jin did not forget to inform the person in charge that his best friend wanted to buy the suit.

    "OMG! I want this!" Zhao Liying who sighted a red dress from afar said as she rushed closer to have a proper view of the dress. Her eyes glittered as she stared at the glimmering red dress in front of her. The red flowing dress had a slit at the front and it was an off-shoulder dress.

    "Feng, what do you think about me wearing this to Grandpa''s birthday party? Don''t you agree with me that I will be in the limelight throughout the party if I wear it?" Zhao Liying asked, as she turned and stared at Yifeng.

    "M''s products are always at the limelight. Even though the person who wears it is ugly, the clothes will still make the headline so I don''t think you need to worry about getting people''s attention," Yifeng said before he walked past her. Jin chuckled when he heard Yifeng''sment.

    "You will look nice on it, don''t worry," Jin said, as he controlled the urge tough. He quickly followed Yifeng leaving her to sort out the deal with the sales representative.

    "Feng, how could you say that to her? That was very mean of you," Jin said as he ced his hand on Yifeng''s right shoulder.

    "Isn''t that what you wanted me to say? Don''t tell me my reply wasn''t satisfying enough?" Yifeng asked, with an indifferent expression as he continued walking around.

    "Yeah, I hate her but I don''t recall telling you...,"

    "Can we shop in peace, hmm?" Yifeng asked sternly.

    "When ites to the topic concerning Zhao Liying, you always try to shut me up or evade the question. You know that is unfair, right?" Jin asked unhappily.

    "Where did my quiet friend two years ago went to? I want him back," Yifeng said before he abandoned Jin there.

    "Stop being dramatic! I am still the same Jin as two years ago. I just became livelier," Jin said as he hurried after him.

    Zhao Liying who was engrossed in trying to settle the deal with the dealer on turning to look in the direction shest saw Yifeng was surprised to see that they were nowhere to be seen.

    "Where did they run off to leaving me alone?" Zhao Liying muttered unhappily, as she went in search of them.

    Yifeng and Su Jin who abandoned Zhao Liying went upstairs to have a look at the collections disyed there. While feeding their eyes with the beauty of M''s magical designs, they and everyone present there lost track of time.

    AUTHOR''S IMPORTANT NOTE

    Hi darling readers, I am sorry if the novel is taking too long toe to an end. Right now, I am making ns ofpleting the novel. In fact, I had ns ofpleting the novel in May 2021 but due to unforeseen events, I couldn''tplete the novel. For those who are anxious that I will drop the novel, I promise you that as long as I am breathing perfectly I won''t stop any of my novels halfway including this one. All I ask from you is that you remain patient because it is a matter of time before the storyes to an end. And good news!!! I am thinking of giving a mass release so please ? be patient. While waiting for updates please take out time to check out my new novel, "MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER" The story is one you wouldn''t want to miss so please give it a read.

 Chapter 345 - Designer Ms Grand Entrance

    IN YANG ZI''S HOTEL ROOM

    "I guess it is now time to give the world the shock of their lives. I can''t wait to see the surprised looks on their faces when I reveal my face," Yang Zi who has been sitting on the couch in the sitting room waiting for the auspicious time said grinning to herself.??

    "Good luck mum, I will be rooting for you here," Yang Mi said as she smiles broadly at Yang Zi.

    "Thanks, Mi Er," Yang Zi said as she stood up to reveal her full height.

    "Do you need me toe with you? There is a possibility that he will be present there, you might need my help to...,"

    "Whether or not he is there I don''t give a damn about it. His presence no longer affects me so don''t worry. Protect Mi Er while I am away. I will try toe back as soon as I am done revealing myself," Yang Zi said firmly as she turned and approach the entrance.

    "Ok, take care," Feng Shu said as she stares at her departing back. She turned and face the television after Yang Zi had left.

    These two years have been tough on her. Apart from getting over her mum''s death, she has be cold and distant. She is no longer that Yang Zi two years ago who smiles a lot. Now she hardly smiles. It is as if she had locked the doors to her heart and threw the keys to the bottomless pit. I wish nothing will trigger her pains. She has gone through so much to make herself who she is now. I don''t want to see her crumble ever again.

    Feng Shu thought as she stares at the television where the event on M''s celebratory party was aired live. She stares at the party which has be very lively after the presenter had said her opening speech.

    "They look so gorgeous, even their various masks looks fascinating. I haven''t attended a masquerade party before. I wish mum had taken me along with her," Yang Mi said as she stares at the person wearing a silver glittering mask that had caught her attention. The fascinated look on her face shows that she loves that particr mask.

    "After your mum bes the Chairwoman of Yang''s World following her title as the CEO of M''s Fashion Line, she will get to attend so many of this kind of parties. You will get to see her appear on television often and you will have the chance to attend these morous parties when you are older," Feng Shu said.

    "I will attend this kind of parties, Wow! I can''t wait to grow older then," Yang Mi said smiling in excitement. Yang Mi and Feng Shu continue to watch the party from their hotel room. They eagerly waited for the moment Yang Zi will appear at the party.

    ...

    Yang Zi who just arrived at the venue of the party elegantly stepped down from the white sports car, one leg at a time. Mere staring at her long legs made the reporters yearned to see who the newly arrived socialite was. Their wishes finally came through when Yang Zi fully stepped out of her car but the disappointment on their faces became visible on seeing that the highly anticipated socialite was wearing a white glimmering mask. Nheless, they captured every movement the gorgeously dresseddy took from the beginning of the red carpet until she entered the building. Her eye-catching dress became the hot topic among the excited reporters.

    The moment Yang Zi entered the hall the limelight centred on her. Her glittering diamond dress made everyone stare at her in admiration. Everything she wore starting from her long earrings down to her shoes sparkles in the limelight.

    "Wow! This is what we call sparkle. She looks so gorgeous, I can''t help but want to see what she looks like," Zhao Liying mumbled to the hearing of Yifeng and Su Jin standing beside her.

    "You are right about that. Out of everyone here, she stands out most. Her dress is not only one of a kind but also her curvaceous body. Her shape reminds me of Zi Er. Apart from the fact that she is more slender than Zi Er, I would have definitely said the mysteriousdy behind the mask is Zi Er, " Jin said his eyes glued on thedy who was still in the limelight. Zhao Liying frowned under her red mask on the mention of Yang Zi''s name.

    Why the heck is he mentioning that b*tch name? She is gone and never to return so why will he bring up her name and ruin my perfect mood.

    Zhao Liying thought as she clenched her fist. Yifeng just stares at thedy in the diamond dress. His eyes followed every movement and every step she took. He did not take his eyes off her for even a second.

    "Feng, after a few minutes let''s go talk to her. She might be some business tycoon or even a friend of designer M. Whichever one she is she will be a big help to uster, what do you think?" Zhao Liying asked as she used that opportunity and wrapped her hands around his right arm.

    "If you want to talk to her then you are free to do that. I was never supposed to stay for the party but you and Jin both ganged up on me leaving me with no other choice but to stay and witness the revtion of M''s face," Yifeng said as he wriggles his hand out of her grip. He did not give her any face.

    "Feng, did I do or say something wrong? Why does it sound like you are upset with me?" Zhao Liying asked calmly.

    "Feng, I will go over there and talk to the newly arrived guest. I have kind of taken a liking to her. I have the feeling that it will be time for dancing. I want to use this opportunity and ask her to dance with me," Jin said before he hurried away.

 Chapter 346 - Designer M Finally Revealed Her Face

    He was afraid he might bend over and bite Yifeng''s ears off out of anger if he continued watching them talk. He walked over to thedy who just entered the crowd. Just when he opened his mouth to talk to her, the anchordy announced that it was time for dancing which afterwards M''s face will be revealed.

    "Can I have this dance?" Jin said as he stretched forth his hand to her.??

    Jin! What is he doing here?

    Yang Zi thought her gaze glued on his outstretched hand. She contemted whether or not to dance with him.

    If he is here that means there is a high possibility that Li Yifeng is here.

    Yang Zi thought as she gritted her teeth. The way she just stared at him while others had found their dance partner made Jin feel embarrassed. Just when he wanted to retract his hand, she ced her left hand on his outstretched hand.

    Yang Zi danced in harmony with Su Jin. After dancing with her for ten minutes, the smart Su Jin found her dance moves familiar but he did not question her, he eagerly anticipated the end of the dance session.

    Zhao Liying who was Yifeng''s partner, could not stop talking and smiling as she danced in his arms. For over a year now, she had always stolen Yifeng''s first dance. Nobody dared to drag her for his first dance. Six months ago, rumours that they had settled their misunderstandings spread like wildfire but none of them stepped out to rify the rumour and the rumours died down with time.

    Every minute she spent with Yifeng was like a blessing to her that is why she always made good use of it. With Yang Zi gone, she had managed to slowly gain ess into his life once again. Now he didn''t refuse her touch or sharing the same meal with her like in the past.

    With things going so smoothly, it is just a matter of time before I be Madam Li. I will snatch that position close to him that the b*tch has always have. After bing his wife, his body and everything he owns will be at my hands. He will crave for me day and night. He will never have the chance to spare any other woman a nce and with me, Zhao Liying around, no woman will ever dare to steal my man from me.

    Zhao Liying thought grinning, as she closed the gap between them. She stared into his bewitching eyes as she continued to dance along with the rhythm of the music.

    While all this was going on, nobody in the hall knew that the most sort after model and actress Qing Shui was in the hall. With that uninteresting mask on, who could recognise her? Apart from her and her lover, Shiyi was also present. The two friends eagerly waited for designer M to climb the stage.

    Everyone continued to dance. They only stopped dancing when the music ceased. The moment the music stopped, the anchordy who previously introduced herself as the executive assistant of designer M climbed the podium with a radiating smile on her face.

    "Everyone, the moment we have all been waiting for is finally here. Before I call our CEO on stage I want to first thank you guys for your patience. Thank you for choosing M Fashion Line as your choice of Fashion and thank you for being patient with our mysterious CEO. Honestly, I have also been yearning to see what our boss looks like since I started working in this greatpany," the anchordy said smiling. Out of everyone in the room, she was the only person who was not wearing a mask.

    "Everyone without further ado, I introduce to you designer M," thedy said, pointing to the crowd.

    "You look very familiar. Even your dance moves are very familiar to that of a friend of mine who went missing. Can I have the privilege to know what your name is?" Jin asked, not realising that the anchordy''s hand was pointed on theding standing in front of him.

    He only realised that something was wrong when he saw the limelight focused on him and thedy standing in front of him. It was when he raised his gaze to stare at the podium that he had a hint of why people were staring at them while mumbling something he could not hear. Yang Zi turned and approached the stage without uttering a word to Su Jin.

    The limelight centred on her alone as she walked out of the crowd onto the stage. The anchordy came down from the podium after thedy adorned in diamonds was just standing behind her.

    "It is so good to finally see you in person, boss," thedy said, bowing in courtesy before she climbed down from the stage. Thedy currently standing on the podium scrutinised the entire hall before she spoke.

    "I know you all want to see my face and that I will do before I begin my speech," Thedy said, firmly her gaze centred on the top socialites of the City standing in the hall whose attention was all focused on her.

    "So I reveal to you your most beloved designer, M," thedy said, as she removed the mask on her face. There was uproar in the hall the moment the mask fell off from her beautiful face. Reporters who had been dying to capture this moment kept their cameras rolling. They did not forget to also capture the people''s bewildered expression.

    No one in the hall could mask their shocked expression. Everyone except Qing Shui and Shiyi were shocked to the marrow to see that the person they had been longing to see has been right beside them for years and yet they couldn''t recognise her.

    "How did you love my surprise? It is the best surprise I have ever given you, right?" Qing Shui said, smiling broadly under her mask when she saw the stunned expression on Xiaofei''s face who had earlier on remove his mask.

    "Yeah, it is the best gift you have given me in these past two years," Xiaofei said, his gaze glued on thedy staring down at them.

 Chapter 347 - A Goddess She Is

    "That b*tch is designer M? How is that possible? Nobody really knows what designer M looks like so how are we sure that we have not been deceived by thisdy?" Zhao Liying discloses her displeasure loudly to the hearing of so many people. She tore her mask off out of rage. Those who heard her loud remarks turned and shot her murderous nces for daring to nder their most beloved designer.

    "She is designer M, this is amazing,"??

    "No wonder her clothes stood out from all M''s designer dress that we are wearing,"

    "She looks so gorgeous from head to toe. I wonder if I would be privileged to get her autograph,"

    "She is so beautiful. She looks like a goddess. No wonder all her designs are out of this world just like her looks,"

    "She is Yang Zi, she has always been the role model of so many women. I see why she was able to bring M''''s Fashion Line to where it is, even though she was never present in thepany for a day. She is such a capable youngdy, she deserves all the des. I wish I could hug her,"

    Everyone''s words were filled with words of admiration for her. Everyone except Zhao Liying and her friends praised Yang Zi.

    Zhao Liying fumed when she heard people''s praises for thedy she loathed.

    "I can''t believe that the samedy I danced with was Zi Er. I see why she refused to utter a word when I spoke to her," Jin said, as he stared at Yang Zi in disbelief. With the mask still on, none of them knew what Yifeng''s expression looked like. No one knew whether he was happy, surprised or relieved.

    "I am sorry for giving you all such a fright," Yang Zi said, as she forced on a smile.

    "Before I start further, I want to personally thank all of you and all of my fans out there who couldn''t attend the event. Thank you so much for your support all these years, your constant support and feedback has been the reason I have been striving to remain the best all these years. I don''t know where I would have been without your constant care so, thank you," Yang Zi said in a very calm andposed tone.

    "The second person I sincerely want to thank is my ever able executive assistant Mo Yu. During all these years, she has been my ears and eyes in thepany. It is through her I get tomunicate with other of my employees. She has been ever supportive and understanding. Mo Yu, thank you so much for all these years of hard work," Yang Zi said as she pointed at the beautifully dresseddy standing in front of the crowd. She could understand why Mo Yu still had that expression on.

    "I could never forget all my employees who have continued to work hard despite not even knowing who they were working for. Their collective efforts have brought M Fashion Line to where it is now. I am sorry for keeping you guys waiting for so long and thank you for trusting in my skills and judgment," Yang Zi said, as she stared at the upper right-hand side of the hall where her employees were standing. They had removed their mask when Yang Zi thanked them.

    "The next person I want to thank is my mum. Although she is not here with us,the truth is I will forever remain indebted to her. Mrs Yang Chunling was one of the best designers in the world. She won the world fashion week five times in a roll. She taught me all I know about designing and fashion. Without her, there would have been no designer M or M Fashion Line. She was my guardian Angel and she is still my guardian angel. I am certain that she is looking down on me from above with a beautiful smile on her face," Yang Zi said. Although what she said was an emotional word, her voice did note out shaky. Her expression did not change.

    "The next set of people that I want to appreciate are my two naughty friends who have been forever supportive. Luo Shiyi, Qing Shui, you are hearing what I am saying, right? You both have been ever supportive, be it emotionally or financially. You both are the type of friends that are hard toe by. You both contributed a lot to the growth of M''s Fashion Line. I and every employee of M Fashion Line will forever remain grateful to you," Yang Zi said, as she forced on a smile. She knew that Shiyi and Qing Shui were somewhere in the hall but she could not tell where exactly they were standing.

    "To everyone who has contributed to the sess of M Fashion Line, I want to say a big thank you to you," Yang Zi said in a serious tone. She continued talking. She also exined why she created the collection SPARKLE. She assured everyone that every single product used for the creation of the designer collections were the best.

    "The collection SPARKLE was created to make everyone who wore the product special. It is my way of telling everyone to stand out where ever they go. Sparkle and steal the moment with sparkle collection just like I am sparkling right now," Yang Zi concluded, smiling at everyone. She elegantly walked down from the stage after her speech.

    Reporters who had been waiting for her to climb down the stage surrounded her. They asked too many questions and her head began spinning afterwards.

    "I know all of you have tons of questions for me but, can you book an appointment with my executive assistant? I will try my best to answer all your questions during the interview," Yang Zi said before she finally struggled away with the help of Mo Yu.

    (Guys please while waiting for the next chapter kindly check out my new novel, "Mission XX: Seducing The Great Seducer," I can assure you that you will fall in love with this new novel of mine. You won''t be disappointed, I promise so please check out my new novel. I joined apetition with it so I need all the support I can get to be among the winners. I promise to give a mass release if you support my new novel. Even though I have to deprive myself of sleep I will make sure this happens so, please show some support)

 Chapter 348 - What Did Zi Er Say?

    Before Yang Zi went to meet her very important guests, she nced at Wen Min standing among where her employees were standing. She wasn''t surprised to see the stunned expression on the youngdy''s face.

    Yang Zi moved from one business partner to the other. Two hours of her time was spent in greeting. The exhausted Yang Zi exited the hall after she was done with getting herself familiar with the businessmen and women present in the hall. ??

    In the corridor, Yang Zi heard a guy''s voice call her name but she acted as though she did not hear his voice. She continued walking and not looking back. The way she quickened her pace showed that she did not want the guy to catch up to her.

    The moment she entered the elevator, she repeatedly pressed the button so the guy would not catch up to her. Yang Zi''s wish came through since the guy could not reach her before the elevator closed.

    "She is so damn good at running away, darn! If she thinks I will give up because the elevator closed on me, then she is wrong," Yifeng said as he hurried to the staircase. He ran hastily on the stairs just so that he could catch up to her. The moment he reached the ground floor, he quickly raced towards the parking lounge. After he reached the parking lounge, he sighted her from far away.

    "Wait, Zi Er. I have something to tell you," Yifeng said as he continued running. At that moment, his reputation or ego meant nothing to him. All that was on his mind was to catch up to that youngdy before she slipped away just like she did two years ago.

    "Hurry," Yang Zi ordered the moment she entered the car. The driver instantly did like she ordered. He drove away before Yifeng who was close by could reach the car.

    "Damn! I still failed despite all my efforts," Yifeng cursed loudly, as he stared at the car which just turned right.

    "She is back but she does not want to see me. Just to talk to her, I will do anything just to achieve that. Wait for me Yang Zi, because Li Yifeng ising for you," Yifeng said, as he breathed heavily. His chest heaved in rhythm to his heavy breathing.

    Still staring in the direction the white sports car disappeared from, someone walked up to him. The person stood in front of him to get his attention.

    "Feng, were you able to talk to her? What did she say? Is she still very angry with you?" Jin asked anxiously, as he stared at Yifeng''s face for answers.

    "She ran very fast just to make sure I couldn''t catch up to her. I was a few minuteste and she seized that opportunity and slipped away just like she did two years ago," Yifeng said in a sad tone.

    "I know just how much you miss her and want to talk to her but despite that, you couldn''t talk to her. You should be happy that she is back. We now know where to find her if we want to see her. She is just close by, so don''t let today''s incident affect your mood," Jin said encouragingly, as he yed his hand on his right shoulder.

    "It has just been two years and she has lost a lot of weight. Even from afar, I can tell that she has also be colder. She seems like a different person from the Zi Er we know. It breaks my heart to see her lose so much weight," Yifeng said, his expression turning sad.

    "Whether or not she is different from your beloved Zi Er, we will know that after you have had a heart to heart talk with her. Even though she had changed as you said, I am sure that her love for you will never change," Jin assured as he forced on a smile.

    "I just wish you are right. I can''t bear to see her ignore me after finally getting to see her. I don''t think my heart will able to ept her rejection,"'' Yifeng said.

    "Feng, you can leave now. I am sure Zhao Liying is on her way now. You know how she is. Although she is slightly different now, it is still a renowned fact that she abhors Zi Er, she will begin saying bad things about her and with your temper, I am afraid you might raise your hand against her so just leave now," Jin urged when he heard footstepsing towards their direction from afar.

    "I am not afraid of her....,"

    "I know you are not and neither am I but do what I have said. There are dozens of reporters roaming around this entire hotel searching for different news. This is Yang Zi''spany party and it will not be good for Zi Er or herpany if the reporter''s caught you and Zhao Liying quarrelling on this special day," Jin exined further to Yifeng.

    "You are correct. Zi Er has worked so hard to make sure that this event is perfect. I can''t let negative news be written on it because of me so, I am leaving," Yifeng said in a mellowed tone.

    "Ok, don''t let what happened here make you sleepless. Try as much as possible to sleep even though you are anxious to see her again," Jin said.

    "I will try," Yifeng said before he turned and walked coolly towards where his car was parked. He entered the car and his driver drove off. The moment Yifeng''s car exited the parking lounge, Zhao Liying showed up in thepany of her two friends.

    "Where is Feng? Did he use the restroom?" Zhao Liying asked as she scrutinised the parking lounge in search of him.

    "Stop searching because he is not here. He left a moment ago before you all arrived. He is...,"

    "Why didn''t you stop him? You know just how much I tried to make sure he stayed behind. Why do you think I did this if not to spend uninterrupted romantic moments with him but you ruined my ns by just letting him leave like that," Zhao Liying scolded Jin angrily.

    "Why are you talking to me like I am your hired watchdog? If you had wanted to spend time with him, you should have told him that. How dare you speak so harshly to me just because I have been very polite with you?" Jin said furiously, to the shock of the angry Zhao Liying and her friends.

 Chapter 349 - Yang Zis First Day At Work

    "The right owner of Feng is back, you should get the hint and stay away from him when it is still early. Don''t cling onto him when you know whom he will choose at the end, you will only end up being hurt. Listen to my advice and just quit this already," Jin said before he walked away.

    "Why the heck, did he get mad at you? And what did he mean by the legitimate owner of Yifeng? Who is this goddamn legitimate owner of Yifeng ?" Pei Yan asked angrily.??

    "Who else if not his ex-girlfriend Yang Zi. He is still into that b*tch until today, isn''t his actions so obvious?" Zihua said to the further annoyance of Zhao Liying.

    "Does that mean he was only using Liying? How dare he try to dump her just because...,"

    "Shut the hell up or I am gonna shut it for you," Zhao Liying shouted, fuming in fury. Her two friends who hadn''t seen this side of hers for a long time were surprised to see her so furious. They both exchanged puzzled nces.

    "If she thinks that she can snatch him away from me for the second time, then she is wrong. She seems to be still furious with Feng and I will use her anger towards him to my advantage. I will make sure she despises Feng to the point that she will not think about going back to him," Zhao Liying dered before she walked away in annoyance. Her two friends followed her closely.

    Meanwhile, Yang Zi who had left earlier came down from the car the moment the car halted in front of the hotel. She elegantly walked into the hotel and then straight to her room on the fifth floor.

    "Wee mum," Yang Mi who had been eagerly waiting for Yang Zi''s return rushed to hug her the moment Yang Zi entered the sitting room. Yang Zi effortlessly picked the average heightYang Mi up.

    "You looked so beautiful and cool when I was watching you. I loved the expression on everyone''s faces when you took off the mask, it was thrilling," Yang Mi said smiling beautifully.

    "From your expression, I can see that you had a lot of fun...,"

    "Of course I did but I somehow wish I was there," Yang Mi said, still maintaining her smiling face.

    "Don''t worry I will take you to Yang''s World on the day of the celebration of my position as the new chairwoman. You will also get to meet top and prominent people who will be your business partners when you grow up to take over thepany," Yang Zi said, as she sat down on the couch with Yang Mi still clinging tightly to her.

    "Yeah, I can''t wait to see you be the chairwoman, uncles and Aunt won''t be able to bully you when that happens...,"

    "When have they ever bullied me? They are too scared of me to even utter a word so how can those kind of people bully me, I am a force to be reckoned with and I am sure they have realised that after watching the show today," Yang Zi said sternly. Yang Mi kept quiet when she saw that Yang Zi was back to her cold self.

    "Mum, Sister Feng Shu prepared a little feast for us to celebrate so let''s go. I am sure you will love it," Yang Mi said as she eagerly stood up from Yang Zi''s body. She pulled Yang Zi up from the couch and then led the way.

    While these three were celebrating, some people out there were searching for her. They were all so anxious to meet her and Li Chen was one out of those many people. He even went to wait at the gate of Yang Main mansion with the hope of meeting those he had longed for but no matter how long he waited he did not get to see their faces, not to mention talking to them.

    The next day Yang Zi resumed work as the CEO of M''s Fashion Line. Her sensational red dress left an impression on the mind of everyone who set eyes on her that day. When she reached the six-storey ss building, her employees had already lined up to wee her.

    After she settled down in her office, that afternoon all the various department team leaders came to make reports. Although she had never been there physically, she did not have a problem understanding their reports and this was only possible because of the daily reports Mo Yu has always emailed her when her identity was concealed.

    Yang Zi went through all the documents without any moments of rest. Even when Mo Yu cautioned her that she was overworking on her first day at work, Yang Zi refused to listen to her. She buried herself in her work until it waste into the night.

    "Boss, no matter what you say or do I won''t let you work any longer. It is already 2:00 am and everyone in thepany has left except you. Starting from tomorrow, we are gonna start preparation for the uing world Fashion week, we are gonna be so damn busy for an entire month so you need to rest so you can get the energy to carry on," Mo Yu standing in front of Yang Zi''s deskined bitterly as she quickly closed the files Yang Zi was working on.

    "Why are you so naggy? You are just like my two best friends and my Mi Er. Even though I repeatedly told them that I don''t want to take a break they always nagged at me. With Mi Er not around, I thought that no one would dare nag me but I guess I was wrong," Yang Zi said as she raised her gaze to stare at the beautifuldy standing in front of her.

    "That is because we all care about you and your wellbeing. You have just taken over the position as our boss, I can''t afford to let you fall ill. People out there will think we bullied you if you fall sick so suddenly," Mo Yu said. She became a little ufortable when she saw that Yang Zi wasn''t listening to her words but instead was staring at her face keenly.

 Chapter 350 - Shui Shui And Shiyi Surprise Visit

    "Boss, why do you keep staring at my face? Do I have dirt on my face?" Mo Yu asked as she touched her cheeks.

    "No, I can''t help but think that you look slightly different from when Ist saw you. You have be prettier and even the way you speak is well polished and calcted unlike back then," Yang Zi said. The way she acted was as if she was reminiscing about the past.??

    "Boss, is that supposed to be apliment?" Mo Yu asked.

    "Of course it is. I meant to say that I am proud of whom you have be. All your years of hard work back then in school is not in vain," Yang Zi said.

    "I was only able to attain all these achievements because of you. You are the reason I am a renowned person and I will forever remain grateful to you," Mo Yu said as she bowed as a show of gratitude.

    "You achieved all you have now because of your hard work. Your achievements have nothing to do with me. When your CV was sent to me back then I have told myself that I have found someone I could trust. Someone who will do excellently well even though I was not around to supervise the work. I knew that out of the CVs forwarded to me that you were the most qualified for the work and right now I am proud to say that my instincts and judgment was right," Yang Zi said.

    "Honestly, I just submitted my CV to yourpany back then without any hope of being selected. I was stunned and happy when I was called for an interview back then. Working for M''s Fashion Line has is one of the best things that have ever happened to me, I mean it," Mo Yu said just to assure Yang Zi that she wasn''t lying.

    "Mo Yu, I know you have a lot of questions running through your mind since you found out that I was the CEO of M''s Fashion Line so why haven''t you asked me any question? Are you not angry that I kept my identity a secret despite knowing who you are?" Yang Zi asked as she stares at thedy''s firm expression.

    "Despite that we attended the same course in the university how could I dare to question you when you are my boss? I am not angry that you did not reveal your identity to me, I am sure that you had your reasons for hiding your true identity from the world and also working for my mysterious boss was quite thrilling. I had a lot of fun these past years," Mo Yu said beaming.

    "Thank you for all these years, Mo Yu. Catching up on my work as the CEO wouldn''t have been easy without the detailed reports you always sent," Yang Zi said as she stood up and walk away from her desk.

    "Doing that was part of my job so you don''t need to thank me," Mo Yu replied in a serious tone.

    "Just like you said, work will be very hectic after today. Each department will be busy preparing for the uing world Fashion week so I advise that you go home and get some sleep. Stop being stubborn..,"

    "If boss doesn''t leave with me then I am not going anywhere without you," Mo Yu said vehemently. Yang Zi dived into deep thought.

    "Ok, I will follow you but only on the condition that I go in your car," Yang Zi finally said the word Mo Yu wanted to hear.

    "Boss, your car is still parked in the parking lounge so why do you want to go in my car?" Mo Yu asked curiously.

    "A stalker is waiting for me right outside my car and I don''t want to run into this stalker so let me go with you in your car," Yang Zi said as she went back to her desk and picked her handbag.

    What does the boss mean by a stalker? Is there a stalker roaming around our parking lounge?

    Mo Yu thought in confusion.

    "Do you agree or not?" Yang Zi asked loudly when she saw how absentminded Mo Yu was.

    "Of course I will," Mo Yu replied as she forces on a smile.

    "I will wait for you in front of thepany," Yang Zi informed before they both walked out of the office.

    When Yang Zi got to her hotel room she met a surprise she never expected waiting for her.

    "Zi Er!" Qing Shui sitting on the couch with her legs crossed eximed in delight as she stood up and rushed to hug Yang Zi who just entered the sitting room. Qing Shui hugged Yang Zi tightly.

    "I have missed you so much. Waiting for you is the hardest thing I have ever done, I am so d to see you again," Qing Shui said as she refused to let go of Yang Zi.

    "I have missed you too Shui Shui. I am happy to finally be back home too," Yang Zi said as she patted Qing Shui back.

    After hugging Yang Zi to her satisfaction Qing Shui pulled out of Yang Zi''s embrace and gave way to Shiyi who has been eagerly waiting for his turn to wee his beloved best friend.

    "Zi Er, a life without you around was very difficult. We had troubleing to terms that you were gone. Despite all the pains and heartache, we felt these past years, I am so happy to see you again. I am even happier to see that you are ready to live up to your name as designer M," Shiyi said as he embraces her tightly.

    "I have also missed you terribly. In fact, it is not only I who misses you but Mi Er and Feng Shu too. They all couldn''t wait to see you. I am d you visited," Yang Zi said as the two of them gave her space to walk to the couch. They all sat down afterwards.

    "Shui Shui, if I may ask how did you know which hotel I was staying because as far as I know, the public does not know where I currently reside so tell me how you both know where exactly to find me," Yang Zi said not giving them the chance to ask about her welfare.

 Chapter 351 - Awkward

    "Don''t you recall a guy bumping into you in the party? That guy was actually me," Shiyi tried to exin.

    "And it was the time he bumped into that he had the opportunity to ce a tracking device on you. We knew where you were staying sincest night but we decided not to disturb you since you must have been exhausted," Qing Shui helped Shiyi to exin the rest of the story.??

    "You guys have always been thoughtful. I should have known better that I can never hide away from my Shiyi....,"

    "But you did for two years. When we lost contact with you the night you left, I tried everything possible to find you. Ibed the nook and cranny of the entire country but to no avail. That was the first time I, SPARKLE, world''s best hacker ever failed in finding someone," Shiyi said.

    That night two years ago after Yang Zi had left, he and Qing Shui had gone back to their homes. Because of how anxious they were, they could not fall asleep that night. Out of concern he and Qing Shui called Yang Zi the next morning but to their greatest shock, her line did not go through that is why he had locked himself for days in the secret house and hacked into all the CCTV cameras in the city. For months, he had tried every means possible to find Yang Zi but all his efforts proved to be abortive. Just to find Yang Zi, he even coborated with the police people he hated.

    "I misced my cellphone when Feng Shu and I were searching for where to lounge that night," Yang Zi replied carefreely.

    "I now understand why we could not get in touch with you," Qing Shui replied as she forced on a fake smile. She could notice changes in Yang Zi''s attitude and the way she spoke.

    "So, how are you now? Where did you stay for the past two years?" Qing Shui quickly changed the topic.

    "I am doing perfectly fine. These two years felt like a vacation for me. I feel so refreshed after taking a break for such a long time," Yang Zi said. The way she kept saying these words made Qing Shui and Shiyi wonder whether she was actually alright or was pretending.

    "And, I particrly choose to stay at a remote area where no one could trace my whereabouts. Thinking back now, I can''t help but admit that I made the right choice back then," Yang Zi added.

    "How did Feng Shu find you? Isn''t she Yifeng''s person?" Shiyi asked curiously.

    "She was his person but now she is my person," Yang Zi replied fiercely.

    "Calm down Zi Er, he did not mean any harm. We were just surprised to see her here. We all know just how crazily Yifeng searched for her," Qing Shui quickly intervened.

    "She secretly followed me the night I left with Mi Er. It was toote when I realised that she has been following me since I left. Even so, I told her to leave when I discovered this but she insisted on following me until the end. I could only say no for a few minutes, I had no choice but to give in to her demands after she kept on insisting," Yang Zi narrated.

    "Feng Shu is a very loyal person. I wonder why she betrayed her boss just to stay with you," Qing Shui remarked, looking very confused. Feng Shu, they all knew was only loyal to Yifeng alone. The way she always went against Yang Zi to make sure that her boss words were followed proved her loyalty towards Yifeng, that is why she did not understand why Feng Shu would abandon her normal life just to follow Yang Zi.

    "You can ask her if you are curious," Yang Zi remarked, as she shifted her gaze to Feng Shu sitting at the far end of the room.

    Qing Shui who thought it wasn''t proper to question Qing Shui went quiet.

    "Guys, I feel so sleepy can you bothe back tomorrow. And also I need to tuck Mi Er in. I hope you guys don''t mind, right?" Yang Zi spoke up after the long silence.

    "Ok, it''s not like we don''t know where you live, we wille to visit you regrly...,"

    "There is no need toe to visit me," Yang Zi blurted out to the shock of Shiyi and Qing Shui.

    "I meant to say you both shouldn''t visit me here, it is not good for people to see you frequently visit the hotel regrly. As a renowned celebrity, it will do more harm than good to you and I don''t want that to happen," Yang Zi quickly covered up her intentions for her earlier words when she saw the shocked expression on her face.

    "You guys will be the first people I call when we move into the Mansion in the next three days so, don''t worry," Yang Zi said, as she stood up and hugged Qing Shui who was now on her feet.

    She also hugged Shiyi too.

    "We will talk more when we meet again," Yang Zi said, as a signal that they needed to leave.

    "Take care and don''t overwork yourself," Shiyi said as he and Qing Shui turned and walk out of the hotel room.

    "Why do I have this strange feeling that protecting my reputation wasn''t the reason she prohibited us from visiting her in the hotel again?" Qing Shui asked when they were in front of their car. Shiyi quickly opened the door of the car for her before he went to the driver''s seat.

    "Why else would Zi Er tell us not to visit her when we haven''t seen her for two years if the reason is not that she is afraid that Yifeng is gonna find out her whereabouts if he follows us on any of our visits?" Shiyi asked as he ignited the car.

    "Didn''t she act earlier like Yifeng meant nothing to her? I am sure she would have said she had forgotten all about him if we had asked so, why would she be afraid that Yifeng will learn about her whereabouts?" Qing Shui asked, sounding slightly confused.

 Chapter 352 - First Love Is Hard To Forget

    "Yifeng is her first love so, how could she easily forget him? She is just putting on a cold facade to deceive people into thinking that she has forgotten everything about him. The saying that you can never forget your first love is true, I am saying this with confidence because I have experienced it, " Shiyi said as he drove off.

    "If you can''t forget your first, then what about Wen Min? Although I dislike Yifeng for hurting Zi Er, I find that youngdy pitiful. She is innocent in all this so, why did you have to break her heart?" Qing Shui asked.??

    "Although she doesn''t talk about you any time we meet, I know that she misses you a lot. You should have seen how she always stares at the entrance with so much hope in her eyes each time I show up at our meeting point without you. It has been two years big bro so, won''t you at least meet her?" Qing Shui asked as he stared at his nk expression.

    "Although you always act as though you hate her, I know you love her a lot. You have secretly missed her these two years...,"

    "What nonsense are you bbering?" Shiyi scolded her coldly.

    "Don''t even try denying it because I saw you staring at her pictures on your phone on so many asions," Qing Shui quickly defend her ims.

    "If you love her so much, why are you making yourself suffer? Why don''t you mend your rtionship, I am sure Wen Min will be thrilled to hear this," Qing Shui said, as she continued staring at him.

    "Will you date her again if Zi Er says so...,"

    "Don''t even try to bring up this topic when Zi Er is around or I won''t talk to you if you force Zi Er toe to apromise because of me," Shiyi threatened coldly as he concentrated his attention on the road.

    "You are as stubborn as that best friend of ours. You would rather suffer heartache than settle with your girlfriend? You are crueler than I thought, Shiyi," Qing Shui said, as she looked away.

    ....

    For the past three days, Yang Zi was very busy and because of that, she left Feng Shu in charge of packing her things from her former apartment to the mansion. It was after packing the stuff waspleted that Yang Zi, Yang Mi, and Feng Shu moved into the Yang''s Mansion.

    "Zi Er, what about this carton, should I unpack the things inside it?" Feng Shu asked when Yang Zi came back from work and met her arranging her things in her room.

    "No, I will do it when I am less busy," Yang Zi said before she went into her bedroom. Because of how exhausted she was, she fell asleep without showering. If not that Feng Shu came into her room to check on her after she was done with her task, Yang Zi would have fallen sick since she did not pull her nkets over her.

    The next day, Yang Zi woke up very early and got set for work just like she normally did. Yang Mi who had been enrolled in a new school also got ready to go to school. She did not want to go to schoolte on her first day.

    Yang Zi, who always left home without having breakfast had no choice but to join them for breakfast when Yang Mi threatened to starve herself throughout the entire day.

    Just to make Yang Mi happy, Yang Zi drove her to school.

    "This is your first day, don''t forget to have lots of fun and always make lots of friends. If anyone dares bully you, don''t forget to tell big sister. Big sister will surely avenge you," Yang Zi sitting in the driver''s seat said as she stared at Yang Mi standing outside. Many students walked past them. The curious ones stopped to see who the new student was while the rest entered the school.

    "I am a fighter and nobody will dare bully me?" Yang Mi said as she raised her tightened fist for Yang Zi to see.

    "I know you know how to fight but don''t you dare fight on your first day in school because I am gonna punish you if you disobey my orders," Yang Zi who knew Yang Mi''s temperament very well threatened fiercely.

    "Ok mum, I will be good," Yang Mi promised before she waved at Yang Zi who has ignited the car. Yang Zi watched as Yang Mi approach the school building, she only drove away after she had seen Yang Mi entered the whiterge building.

    Yang Zi arrived at the office as early as she has always done since her day of resumption there. At about 10:00 pm, Mo Yu informed her about the presence of the CEO of Best Enterprises.

    "Tell him to book an appointment some other time, as you can see I am swamped with work," Yang Zi said, not taking her gaze off her sketchbook that she was trying to scribble down the new design ideas that have just popped into her head for Fashion week show.

    "But this is his third day here and you have always repeated the same words. People might think you are deliberately ignoring him for personal purposes. You know how toxic office rumors are...,"

    "They can say whatever they want but they should all pray I don''t catch them gossiping about me because I am gonna fire whosoever I catch in the act with an immediate effect. There will be no room for negotiations," Yang Zi said sternly, as she momentarily raised her gaze to stare at Mo Yu.

    "Boss, it is not that I want to disobey you but it is just that CEO Li has refused to leave without seeing you. He insisted on waiting until you are less busy," Mo Yu replied in aposed tone.

    (Hello dearest readers, please check out my new novel, "MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER")

 Chapter 353 - Havent You Done Enough Damage?

    "Then there is nothing we can do about that. Let him wait as much as he wants, he will leave without anyone telling him to do that when he is tired of waiting," Yang Zi said coldly before she focused her attention back on her sketchbook.

    "I will do just that but boss just a reminder, don''t forget your trip to the cloth factory today. We were supposed to go there so you can select the material we will use for the world''s most popr fashion event," Mo Yu reminded.??

    "I haven''t forgotten about that. I will wrap up here in two hours so we can head to the factory early. As you know we might need to spend over three hours there or more depending on how soon we can find the materials," Yang Zi said in a serious tone.

    "Ok, I will get ready for the trip. I will also inform those apanying us to get ready too," Mo Yu said before she turned and walked out of the room when she realised that Yang Zi did not have any other task for her.

    "He can wait there forever for all I care," Yang Zi mumbled to herself before she focused her mind on what she was doing.

    All her designs were always unique but for this event, she wanted toe up with a collection of clothes and shoes that the world has never witnessed. Her n was to keep other designers attending the show on their toes. She wanted to blow everyone off their feet when it reached her turn to showcase her collection. To achieve that, she needed a clear mind and utmost focus but with Yifeng''s presence in thepany, she tends to lose her cool each time Mo Yu mentioned his name.

    Yifeng sitting in the visitors'' area stood up with hope-filled eyes when he saw Mo Yu approach him. With Mo Yu''s ever stern expression, he could not guess what news she brought to him that is why he was hopeful.

    "Sorry but my boss is swamped at the moment, she can''t meet you today," Mo Yu said staring at his once hopeful expression crumble at the mention that Yang Zi refused to see him.

    "She refused to see me again," Yifeng mumbled dejectedly.

    "When will she be free? Is she gonna go out for lunch or is she gonna starve herself yet again?" Yifeng asked curiously.

    "That is about my boss personal life and I can''t indulge too many details," Mo Yu said firmly.

    "I have some important thing to do so I have to go," Mo Yu said, bowing in courtesy before she turned and walked away.

    "I know that Zi Er is mad at me but why won''t she give me the opportunity to talk to her to ask how she is doing? These past two years without her has been hellish for me so why won''t she spare me even when she is back?" Yifeng thought aloud as he sat back on the chair miserably. People who passed by could not help but take a second nce at the handsome but sad guy.

    Yifeng who had waited down there for a long time before Mo Yu came down earlier to address him for the second time continued to wait with the hope of getting to talk to Yang Zi.

    Forty minutester after Mo Yu left, Wen Min who went for outside work and just arrived was so furious to see Yifeng sitting down there.

    "Hey, what the heck are you doing here Feng? Why do youe here every day just to disturb my boss? Didn''t the havoc you caused two years ago...,"

    "Let''s talk outside, Wen Min. Don''t make a scene here," Yifeng said, standing up to his feet. He held her hand and pull her along with him towards the exit.

    "Let go of me," Wen Min ordered loudly when they had reach outside. She forcefully removed her hand from his firm grip. Wen Min red daggers at him afterwards.

    "Haven''t you done enough damage? Haven''t you ruined enough lives, Feng? You have ruined everyone''s lives two years ago, are you not satisfied with that or do you think the damage you caused then wasn''t enough that is why you are out to make everyone''s life miserable again?" Wen Min said angrily. The fury in her eyes portrayed her feelings perfectly.

    "What are you saying? Who ruined whose lives...,"

    "Isn''t that what you did two years ago? Or do you feel hurt to hear it from me? You acted like someone who possessed no heart back then so, don''t tell me that you have suddenly developed a heart that is why you can feel pain now?" Wen Min spoke her mind fearlessly.

    "What do you know Wen Min and who the heck do you think you are that you can judge me? Just because you are my cousin does not give you the damn right to speak to me like that so watch your words carefully...,"

    "I will speak however I want. Li Yifeng, got it?" Wen Min said in anger.

    "She loved you two years. She made you her entire world but what did you do? You betrayed her in the cruellest manner any human who could ever think of. You made her world crumble and now that she has managed to build that crumbled world, you dare try to show your face here? Did you think she will wee you with open hands after what you did? Don''t you feel the least remorseful for what you did? I am sure you wouldn''t have the courage to show your face here if you feel the least guilty for your betrayal," Wen Min said fiercely.

    "Li Yifeng, while Zi Er is being very nice just leave or you won''t be able to handle the consequences if she goes crazy. Don''t push her to a dead end with this attitude of yours because that will really be unfair to Zi Er," Wen Min said in aposed manner.

 Chapter 354 - Yifeng Finally Got To Talk To Yang Zi

    "You both have a world of your own now. She is in her world minding her business so I advise you to do the same. Don''te to her world and cause havoc again, ok?" Wen Min said as she turned her back on him.

    "You have deprived me the right to be with the man I love and you have broken her heart to the point of no repair so, I suggest you stop right there. Go back to your world where you belong because Zi Er''s world can no longer amodate a heartless jerk like you," Wen Min said before she walked away. She did not even allow him to talk or exin himself.??

    "She was like this two years ago. She has the habit of shutting everyone up, she still hasn''t changed a bit," Yifeng said as he stared at her departing back. He stood out there for a while before he went back inside the office.

    Yifeng stubbornly stayed there despite Wen Min''s warning. An hourter after his conversation with Wen Min, his wish to finally meet Yang Zi came true. His happiness knew no bounds when he saw her from afaring out of the elevator. He subconsciously stood up to his feet and approached the direction she wasing from.

    Yang Zi who had seen him pretended as though she did not see him. She continued talking with Mo Yu who was walking beside her. Three other people followed them from behind.

    "Zi Er, " Yifeng remarked when Yang Zi just walked past him without even sparing him a nce. He turned and faced the direction of the exit with hopes that she had halted but he was surprised when he realised that she was still walking. Being the stubborn person that he was, he hurried after her and her team.

    "Zi Er, you...,"

    "Who are you?" Came the question from Yang Zi. Her followers were surprised to hear such a question from Yang Zi. They all exchanged puzzled nces.

    "Did our boss suffer from a memory loss?" Was the question on their mind. The rtionship between the CEO of Best Enterprises and his secretary was the hottest topic two years ago. They were even rumours that they were gonna get engaged back then. The next news they heard back then was that the Secretary had vanished into thin air. Nobody knew what happened between those two that is why her disappearance had left everyone surprised and confused.

    "Zi Er!" Yifeng eximed in shock.

    "Boss, he is the CEO of Best Enterprises, Li Yifeng," Mo Yu remarked firmly.

    "Mo Yu, didn''t I tell you to inform him that I was fully booked today? How could you neglect your duty and made a prominent figure like the CEO of Best Enterprises wait for such a long time? Are you not scared of what will be the consequences if a big shot like him gets offended?" Yang Zi scolded coldly.

    "Boss, I never neglected my duty. I informed him about it but he insisted on waiting so there was nothing I could do about it. I am just a mere employee so how could I have dared to order him out of thepany?" Mo Yu quickly defended herself.

    "If that is the case that means we never defended him. It was CEO Li''s choice to stay so, nobody can be med for that," Yang Zi said unapologetically. She turned to leave without even staring at him. Yifeng''s grip around her left hand tightened preventing her from leaving.

    "CEO Li, I know you might have urgent issues to discuss with me but you are publicly harassing me by acting this way. Aren''t you afraid of being charged with harassment?" Yang Zi said staring at his hand which was still holding tightly onto her wrist. Passersby stopped to look at what was going on between their boss and this high profile CEO.

    "Can we talk Yang Zi...,"

    "It is CEO Yang, Mr Li Yifeng," Yang Zi corrected sternly.

    "Can we talk CEO Yang? I promise it won''t take more than five minutes," Yifeng said gritting his teeth. He paid no attention to the onlookers.

    "Sorry, Mr Li Yifeng as you can see, I and my team are going out on a very important business before you stopped us. I can''t spare you even a minute of my time, I hope you understand," Yang Zi said sternly. Her tone and expressioncked familiarity. The way she acted was as if she has never met Yifeng and her attitude hurt Yifeng so much but he did not make his pain visible.

    "You...,"

    "Don''t make things difficult for me Mr Li Yifeng. I hate my employees seeing me as a heartless person but that is exactly what you are doing so, let go of me," Yang Zi said before she raised her gaze to stare at her employees who were standing idly staring at them like they were acting a movie. They all turned to disperse when they saw the murderous nces directed at them by their boss but before they could walk away, someone''s voice caught their attention which made them turn around to stare in the direction of the entrance.

    "Cutie Pie," a guy''s loud voice echoed for the second time. There was only one person who has ever address her by that title and it had been over five years since shest met him that is why Yang Zi was stunned to hear that familiar voice. She slowly turned around to face where the voice came from. She slowly raised her gaze to see the face of the guy who owned the long legs she was staring at.

    "Wang Yibo!" Yang Zi remarked in surprise, the moment she got a glimpse of the smiling guy.

    "Seeing the surprised expression on your face, I guess my wife has notpletely forgotten about me, I would have been so hurt if she forgot me," Wang Yibo said shamelessly as he walked towards Yang Zi.

    AUTHOR''S IMPORTANT NOTE

    Hi darling readers, I am sorry if the novel is taking too long toe to an end. Right now, I am making ns ofpleting the novel. In fact, I had ns ofpleting the novel in May 2021 but due to unforeseen events, I couldn''tplete the novel. For those who are anxious that I will drop the novel, I promise you that as long as I am breathing perfectly I won''t stop any of my novels halfway including this one. All I ask from you is that you remain patient because it is a matter of time before the storyes to an end. And good news!!! I am thinking of giving a mass release so please ? be patient. While waiting for updates please take out time to check out my new novel, "MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER" The story is one you wouldn''t want to miss so please give it a read.

 Chapter 355 - Wang Yibos Naughtiness Left Everyone Wondering

    "Wife? What wife is he talking about? How is Zi Er his wife?" Yifeng who had let go of Yang Zi earlier mumbled as he stared at the beaming guy who was now an arm''s reach away from Yang Zi. He embraced Yang Zi when he reached her.

    "I have missed you so much. These past years without you by my side have been hellish for me. I kept regretting why I had to send you away. I kept regretting letting my wife go so far away from me," Wang Yibo, staring at Yifeng said, as he hugged her tighter. The way he acted was as if he knew everything about Yifeng''s previous rtionship with Yang Zi.??

    "I have missed you too," Yang Zi said, patting his back. She expected him to pull away afterwards but Wang Yibo refused to let go of her. He continued hugging Yang Zi affectionately. His actions made the onlookers assume that maybe his words that Yang Zi was his wife were true.

    "YiYi, I know you have missed me but can you let go of me? People are staring if you are not aware of it," Yang Zi said as she continued patting his back.

    "Let them continue staring. I don''t care. I don''t know for how long I will have to wait to see you again after I release you, so let me embrace you to my heart''s content," Wang Yibo said, acting like a spoiled brat. His words and expression showed that he did not give a damn about the onlookers.

    Why is this gigolo hugging my woman so tightly and for such a long time too? Does he have a death wish?

    Yifeng thought as he threw a murderous nce at the guy who was still smiling at him. The way he was smiling so radiantly at Yifeng was as if he was indirectly trying to tell him that he enjoyed seeing him furious.

    "YiYi, I can''t believe you haven''t changed one bit despite that so much has gone by. You still have a unique way of threatening me...,"

    "You still haven''t changed too my Cutie Pie, you are still as beautiful and sexy as you were years ago," Wang Yibo said grinning wickedly.

    "So what do you want that makes you threaten me in public like this and how do you want me to punish you for ruining my image like this?" Yang Zi asked as she signalled Mo Yu and the other three to wait for her outside.

    "Go out on a date with me. You abandoned me for years so you hold me this much and about the punishments, I will let you be the one to take the lead in bed tonight," Wang Yibo said seductively, to the hearing of Yifeng.

    "You...," Yang Zi could not scold the shameless guy.

    "Ok, I will go out on a date with you but that will beter because as you can see, I was going out with my team to pick materials we will need for the preparation of the uing World Fashion Week...,"

    "If that is the case then, what are you waiting for? Let''s go, I will help you out with selecting the materials. That way, you will have a lot of time to spare for meter," Wang Yibo said smiling as he pulled out of her embrace. He held her hand and pulled her along with him. Yang Zi did not spare Yifeng a nce, she left the building without turning back to look at him.

    "I can''t believe she ignored me for that jerk. He just needed to say one word before she recognised him although it has been over five years since she met him and yet she pretended not to recognise me when it has been just two years she did not see me," Yifeng said with a clenched fist. He left thepany afterwards.

    "That is what he deserves for hurting Zi Er so badly then," Wen Min who was watching the scene from a corner earlier remarked before she turned to head in the direction of the elevator.

    Wang Yibo sitting beside Yang Zi hugged her hand tightly like she was going to run away. Mo Yu sitting in the frontseat with the driver stared at the guy like she was trying to recall where she met him.

    Not only his face, but his name sounded familiar when Yang Zi called him. I wonder where I have met him. And what is his rtionship with Yang Zi that she would allow him to get so close to her?

    Mo Yu thought as she looked away when she saw Yang Zi raised her gaze to stare at her.

    "YiYi, why are you acting like a spoiled little brat? Why hasn''t this side of yours changed?" Yang Zi asked as she patted his hair affectionately.

    "Zi Er, you know that you are the only one I act this way with. Nobody was there to pat my hair like this after you left. I missed you so terribly. After you left, I have only been able to see you in my dream, television or newspaper. I couldn''t get in touch with you no matter how hard I tried, I have missed you way too much Zi Er," Wang Yibo said emotionally.

    "YiYi, I am so sorry for neglecting you all these years. Although I have reasons for my actions, I still believe that I am inexcusable," Yang Zi said as she continued patting his hair.

    "Although it hurts me that you cut off all ties with me, I am still happy that you did not forget me. I love you so much, Zi Er so please don''t push me away again, ok?" Wang Yibo said as he wrapped his hand around her body.

    "I won''t, so be a good boy, ok?" Yang Zi said as she pats his back. The driver paid attention to the road. They got to their destination after a thirty minutes ride.

 Chapter 356 - Jin, A Friend Who Is Rare To Find

    Back in Best Enterprises, Yifeng who just entered Su Jin''s office paced about the room in fury. His incessant pacing made Su Jin lose concentration. He had no choice but to abandon his work and went to meet Yifeng.

    Just like Yifeng''s office, Jin''s office was made of ss walls. Three grey couches were neatly arranged at the centre of the room and a ss centre table at the middle of the neatly arranged couches. His ss deskid at the upper side of the room. He had to climb down the stairs before he could get to the centre of the room.??

    "Feng, I thought you went to meet Zi Er, so why does it look like you are gonna bring down brimstone? Is it Zi Er who annoyed you so much after finally speaking to you or is it someone else?" Jin asked as he stared at Yifeng who was still pacing about. He stared at the blue zers Yifeng was wearing. He recalled Yifeng telling him that the suit was the first birthday gift Yang Zi gave to him.

    "You specifically wore the suit she gave you just to please her, I wonder what she said that made you this furious," Jin remarked. Yifeng halted, he turned and stared at him.

    "Jin, can you believe that Zi Er acted as she had never met me? You should have seen the tone and expression she used while addressing me. Jin, I was shocked to the marrow," Yifeng said in annoyance.

    "Didn''t you expect that much treatment from her....,"

    "What did you just say?" Yifeng cut him off as he threw a murderous re at him.

    "I said it was wrong of Zi Er to treat you this way. Even though she was mad at you, she should have at least allowed you to talk. I mean just to meet her, you spent over five days stalking her so I believe she should have let you talk," Jin quickly changed what he said.

    "Do you know what made it worse? Some random guy from nowhere just had to call her name after a long time before she embraced him. Can you believe the jerk dared to call her his wife in my presence and the presence of almost all her employees?" Yifeng narrated in fury.

    "When he refused to pull out of her embrace while grinning at me, I had the urge to murder him but I just controlled myself," Yifeng said as he sat on the opposite couch.

    "Was Zi Er married...,"

    "Of course not," Yifeng interrupted him sharply.

    "How can you be so sure. I mean Zi Er never mentioned her lifestyle when she was abroad. She never talked about how she lived there. Just take the fact about her identity as designer M for example. We were very close to her but she never disclosed this to us, so how could you be so sure that she wasn''t married before she came back?" Su Jin asked in a serious tone. Su Jin could see the hesitant look on Yifeng''s expression after he finished talking.

    "I know Zi Er had lots of secrets back then but I am sure being married wasn''t one of it. Zi Er wouldn''t have dated me if she was married," Yifeng said as he shook his head in denial. Jin could see that he was trying to reassure himself that the woman he loved so much didn''t belong to another man.

    "Since you said so, then I believe you are right. Zi Er isn''t the type to be two-timing. I mean she hated the fact that you were a yboy back then so, I am sure she isn''t the unfaithful type ofdy," Jin said just to make Yifeng feel good. At the moment, he did not know what to believe. He did not know whether to believe the word of the guy who called Yang Zi his wife or to trust in thedy he fell in love with years ago.

    "Jin, what should I do now that Zi Er is acting like a totally different person? She doesn''t want to see me or talk to me, what should I do? I am very confused," Yifeng said unhappily as he lowered his head.

    "What else if not to stalk her until she drops the pretence? When she gets furious with your persistent attitude, I am sure she will blow up and you know she won''t be able to keep up with the acting if this happens. That is why I would suggest you don''t give up just yet, ok?" Su Jin said as he quickly went to sit beside him.

    "Zi Er is stubborn and so are you so don''t let her win. In fact Feng, you can''t afford to lose because If you lose that means that your love has also been lost. Prove to her and everyone that the love you have for her is nothing but true love. True love always has to face trials and I believe that Auntie''s death was a trial of your love so, you have to win her back Feng. I believe you can do this," Jin said as he pats his back.

    "Don''t be sad and cheer up. Everyone is looking forward to seeing you together with Zi Er so you can''t afford to be dispirited at this time, ok?" Jin said as he continued patting his back. Yifeng raised his head afterwards. He turned and stared at Su Jin.

    "Jin, why do you always treat me so well? I mean I did not only steal the woman you loved from you but, I also ended up hurting her so badly. Shouldn''t you be loathing me for what I did?" Yifeng asked with misty eyes.

    "Feng, you never stole Zi Er from me. We both loved her but she chose you and since it was you she chose, I was cool with her decision because I knew you were capable of making her happy. And you are my best friend so how could I afford to hate you or treat you badly?" Jin asked as he smiled at him.

 Chapter 357 - All He Could See In Her Was Sadness

    "Feng, if you feel bad to see me sad and lonely then, hurry and get my sister-inw because that will make me very happy. And don''t worry about my love life because Zi Er promised to get me a beautiful damsel two years ago, I am sure she will keep her promise. Whoever Zi Er chooses, I am sure I will like her so stop feeling guilty, ok," Jin said in a serious tone.

    "Your sister-inw?" Yifeng repeated as he stared at him.??

    "Why are you so eager to talk to her if not to make her your wife or don''t tell me you are going through all these troubles to make her your friend or sister?" Jin said yfully, just to make the room lively.

    "She can only be my wife, the mother of my children and my world nothing less than that," Yifeng said firmly.

    "That is why I am saying you should hurry up. Don''t allow the new dude who came out of nowhere to snatch your woman under your watch...,"

    "I will never let that happen. Zi Er is mine and no one can take her away from me," Yifeng said sternly.

    "That''s the spirit," Jin said, as he gave him a thumbs up. The two continued talking for a long time. Yifeng went back to his officeter.

    Back in the textile factory, Yang Zi in thepany of her partners checked for the list of fabrics they were searching for. Wang Yibo who was known for his clingy attitude did not let Yang Zi out of his sight but despite this, he did not obstruct her work. Just like he had promised her, he helped her in selecting high-quality fabrics Yang Zi never thought of purchasing.

    Yang Zi who was exhausted, could not bear to go back on her words about spending the rest of the day with the guy who had been hovering around her since morning until it was night.

    Since it was night already, they could not go to ces Wang Yibo had in mind. He had no other choice but to settle for the bar when he realised that he had run out of options.

    "So YiYi, how have you been after I, Shui Shui and Shiyi left?" Yang Zi asked as she focused all her attention on the guy sitting beside her. The guy chuckled when he heard her question.

    "From how handsome I have be can''t you tell that I have been doing fantastic?" Wang Yibo replied in a yful tone as he leans on her shoulders.

    "I can see that. I mean, from how naughtier you have be, I am sure that you must have given Auntie and uncle a hard time. Their once ck hair might have all turned grey all because of you," Yang Zi said in a yful tone. Yang Zi could not recall thest time she joked or felt at ease like she was feeling at the moment. There is always something about him that makes everyone around him feel safe. His presence, words and actions seemed to have a special soothing effect. This is not the first she felt this way. Even when she was suffering from the death of her sister, she always felt less hurt whenever he was around. Maybe, she felt this way because he was always out to make her smile whenever he was around. His yful personality and thoughtfulness were one out of the many reasons that she liked him a lot. She had even put him as number one in her list of suitors. If one day she wanted to get married, he was her first choice not until she fell in love with that scumbag who ruined her entire life.

    "Even though they were to develop grey hairs, it would be all because of you and not me. Mum and dadined bitterly about how you never visited them or called them after you return to Keelung Country. They are just residing a city away but you haven''t given them the honour of getting to meet their daughter-inw. They have grown grey hairs from missing you way too much," Wang Yibo said as he raised his gaze to stare at her.

    "I am a renowned bad girl. Apart from making others sacrifice themselves and their happiness for me, there is absolutely nothing else I do better than that. Wherever there is sadness, Yang Zi is always responsible for it, I didn''t even spare mum from this," Yang Zi said with gritted teeth.

    "Cutie Pie, I know in the past that your expression was always gloomy and sometimes cold, but why do I see sadness all over your face? Did someone perhaps bully you while I was away?" Wang Yibo asked as he touched her face.

    "Who dared to bully you, tell me and I promise to get back at the person for all the tears you have shed just because of him. For all the time he made you sad, I promise to avenge you. All you need to do is just to say the word," Wang Yibo said, as he stared into her dark eyes which portrayed endless pains.

    "I am Yang Zi, the one whose name sends shivers down people''s spine so, who could dare to bully me?" Yang Zi asked as she avoided his stares. Wang Yibo sat properly before he used his hand and gently turned her face so that she was facing him.

    "Then, why are you so sad if no jerk hurt you? I mean your revenge mission was concluded perfectly years ago so, why does your expression speak nothing but endless pain?" Wang Yibo pried as he stared directly into her eyeballs.

    "I am not sad, maybe you read my expression wrong," Yang Zi said, as she tried to look away but Wang Yibo whose hand was still on her face prevented her from doing so.

    "Since I have met you today, you have not smiled no matter how hard I tried to make you smile just like in the past so, smile and prove me wrong since you insist that you are fine," Wang Yibo said in a serious tone.

 Chapter 358 - Xiaotians Request

    "Why aren''t you smiling? I thought you said you were alright? Can''t you see how obvious your lie is?" Wang Yibo asked as he continued to stare at her.

    "Cutie Pie, whoever is responsible for your unhappiness is doom to be unhappy with me around now. Believe me, that person will not have a happy day...,"??

    "YiYi, I said no one hurt me so, what the heck are you up to? You are not nning to fight with someone, right?" Yang Zi said as she subconsciously touched his face with her left hand.

    "You are worried about me. It has been more than seven years since I have seen this worried look on your face..,"

    "Don''t change the subject YiYi?," Yang Zi interrupted him in a stern voice.

    "Ok, Cutie Pie rx, I am not fighting physically with anyone but I promise you what I will do will be more painful than giving that jerk a punch across the face," Wang Yibo said, an evil grin appearing on his handsome face.

    "YiYi, ...,"

    "Cutie Pie, let''s not talk about my ns anymore but let''s chat about something else," Wang Yibo said, not wanting to continue with the topic anymore.

    "Let''s talk about what you have been to in my absence all these years," Yang Zi said, as she grabbed the ss of wine. She sipped the content while staring at him.

    Somewhere in a restaurant, a guy sat on an opposite couch in front of twodies. The excitement from the face of one of thedies could not escape anyone''s notice.

    "So, how is Big sister now? Is she still angry with us? Can I visit her now? I mean I have missed her so much. I have been dying to meet her since the day I watched designer M''s revtion event. I only held myself back because I was afraid that my Big brother was gonna get mad at me," Jin Xiaotian said, her once happy expression turning sad.

    "Xiaotian, I can''t really tell you how Zi Er is right now because she asked us not to visit her. Shiyi and I were nning to visit her tomorrow since she has moved back to the mansion...,"

    "Can Ie with you guys too?" Xiaotian asked, with hope-filled eyes. Qing Shui turned to face Jin Xiaofei for help.

    "Please Sister Shui Shui, let mee along with you guys. Please...," Xiaotian asked, as she grabbed Qing Shui''s hand tightly.

    "Tian, you can''te along with us. Zi Er might be cool with seeing me but that is not the same with you or any members of our family so, you will have to wait until she is ready," Jin Xiaofei said sternly. Jin Xiaotian did not listen to her brother, she continued to plead with Qing Shui.

    "Sister Shui Shui, please agree to take me along with you. If you agree, I am certain Big brother will not say no to you. Please don''t deprive me the privilege of talking to my cousin," The stubborn Xiaotian who turned 18th years two months ago pleaded as she clings onto Qing Shui''s hand refusing to let go.

    "Ok, I will take you along with us but you must promise not to mention anything about the past to Zi Er..,"

    "I won''t, I promise," Xiaotian said. Her face lit up brightly.

    "And also promise, you will give us the adults the privacy we need when you are done talking to her?" Qing Shui, who knew the youngdy''s attitude very well said in a serious tone.

    Jin Xiaotian who had a lot to tell Yang Zi hesitated. She turned and stared at her Big Brother for help. Jin Xiaofei who was previously staring at them quickly looked away when he saw Xiaotian''s pleading eyes.

    What a mean Big brother he is!

    Jin Xiaotian thought, as she turned and stared at Qing Shui.

    "Ok, I will give you guys privacy after I am done interacting with her," Xiaotian said reluctantly.

    "Then we are cool now, right?" Qing Shui asked staring at Jin Xiaofei for his response.

    "Can I say no to you? Without even uttering a word, you know my response right?" Jin Xiaofei asked as she smiled at the twodies.

    "I have always known that Big Brother can never say no to you," Xiaotian said beaming. Although she did not say it, both Qing Shui and Xiaofei knew that she was thrilled that she was gonna meet her cousin she has desperately waited to meet. Since the first day she saw Yang Zi, she hase to like her a lot.

    The three of them continued to talk for a long time before they finally paid their bills and headed home together.

    The following day, Yang Zi resumed work as she normally did. With the preparation for the uing week in full gear, Yang Zi did not ept meetings outside thepany. Every meeting that should have been held in long distances were rescheduled for after the Fashion week had taken ce.

    All her energy and time was focused on creating something extraordinary for the event and thanks to her naturally gifted talent, she was able toe up with designs no designerever created.

    It was at the time she handed over the sketches she had made to Mo Yu to pass it to the team responsible for making the design into clothes that Wang Yibo entered her office.

    "Hello, Big Boss," Wang Yibo who just entered the office, greeted as he waved at Yang Zi. Mo Yu who had a task at hand to do quickly exited the office after acknowledging his presence.

    "YiYi, aren''t you supposed to be in the office at this hour?" Yang Zi asked as she stared at the guy who just sat down on the couch with his legs crossed.

    (Hello my dearest reader, please check out my new novel. Add it to the library. The novel is super interesting and the title is, MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER. Please ?? read the novel)

 Chapter 359 - Wang Yibos Plan In Motion

    "My dad does all the work. All I do is y around so, you don''t have to worry about thepany because it is in good hands," Wang Yibo said without an ounce of shame. His family had the biggest media house in the country but he was always less concerned about the welfare of thepany. He has always loved to live an unrestricted life since they were in the university so Yang Zi wasn''t so surprised to see his nonchnce while talking about his family''s business. She was used to seeing him act this way.

    "YiYi, why are you still so carefree even though you are 29th this year? When are you gonna grow up to take away some of the burdens off uncle''s shoulders?" Yang Zi scolded.??

    "How do I make you smile if I stop being so yful? And you have always had this serious expression on for years now, what exactly have you achieved from it?" Wang Yibo asked, his eyes focused on thedy who wears an orange short sleeve gown. Her long hair which was let down added charm to her already perfect look.

    "Without it, designer M wouldn''t have been a world-renowned designer...,"

    "You are right about that, but without the presence of love and happiness, all of these things you have achieved are meaningless so if that is the case why should I pursue such a boring life?" Wang Yibo asked in a serious tone.

    Before Yang Zi could give him a piece of her mind, the office telephone on her desk rang. She had no choice but to answer the call with the hope of continuing with their argumentter.

    "Ok, send him in," those were the words Yang Zi said before she disconnected the call. Wang Yibo who was staring at her all this while could notice the change in her mood after the phone call.

    No one can make my Cutie Pie look this upset except that jerk, I wonder if he is the brazen idiot who came to make her sad again.

    Wang Yibo thought as he stared at Yang Zi who was now staring at the book in front of her. She did not even spare him a nce anymore.

    Seeing that Yang Zi no longer gave him attention, Wang Yibo stood up and approached her desk. He wanted to see what was so fascinating about the paper Yang Zi was seriously starting at.

    The moment Wang Yibo standing beside Yang Zi bent to peep at what she was doing, the automatic ss door opened. Yang Zi who was oblivious of the fact that Wang Yibo'' mouth was just beside her cheeks tilted her head sideways when she felt that someone was standing beside her.

    The eyes of Yifeng who just stepped into the office in thepany of Mo Yu almost fell out of their sockets. Mo Yu too was surprised but not as stunned as Yifeng.

    Yang Zi was shocked to see that Wang Yibo''s lips were just an inch away from meeting her lips but her startled expression was not visible. What added more to the impending misunderstanding was that Yang Zi had brought down the folds before they arrived.

    "Gosh! I can''t believe I got caught," Wang Yibo eximed loud enough for everyone inside the office to hear. Despite saying this, he made no attempt of pulling away from her.

    "YiYi, what do you think you are doing? Stand properly or it''s gonna cause a misunderstanding...,"

    "My Cutie Pie was never the type to care about what people think about her, so tell me why you look so scared at the moment?" Wang Yibo said, smiling sweetly. Those at the door who did not hear what they were whispering to each other thought they were saying naughty things to each other not knowing that it was the opposite of what they were thinking.

    "Are you this anxious that Mo Yu will misunderstand our rtionship or are scared that jerk will think that we are a couple?" Wang Yibo asked, not sparing those at the door a nce.

    "He is nothing to me...,"

    "Then, prove it here Zi Er! Convince me that you have got over your feelings for that jerk who dares to stalk you even after having your heart shattered into tiny irrecoverable pieces," Wang Yibo said in a serious tone, but he made sure the smile did not disappear from his handsome face.

    Wang Yibo was well known for his ability to conceal his true feelings no wonder, he could trick the two intelligent people standing at the door into assuming that there was something between the two of them.

    "So, you knew about my rtionship with him in the...,"

    "I know asking you to pretend here is childish, but since I am the one who suggested it means I am the childish one, not you. Pretending here is unfair to me since I am the one who loves you so much, but to get back at that jerk for hurting my beloved Zi Er, I am willing to hurt my feelings just to see him hurt," Wang Yibo said, as he wrapped his right hand around Yang Zi''s neck.

    What the heck is wrong with that jerk? How dare he wraps his hand around her neck? Who does he think he is that he can act so unruly?

    Yifeng thought, with clenched teeth and a fist.

    "If he has a heart even though he never loved you, he will feel angry or even hurt to see the woman he once dated acting intimate with another man," Wang Yibo said, as he did as though he wanted to kiss her. A dry cough escaped from Yifeng''s mouth when he realised what Wang Yibo was up to.

    An evil grin appeared on Wang Yibo''s face after Yifeng deliberately coughed just to stop them from kissing.

    "See, I told you he won''t be able to stand seeing you acting intimate with another man," Wang Yibo said, grinning as he moved away from her.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    This is the most updated one on Golden Tickets on the AllNovelFull app:

    Readers who spend coins on the app would be given golden tickets that they could use to support the books they love further.

    Most authors will offer mass releases to bribe readers to vote all their golden tickets to their books so the books can go up in golden ticket ranking. .

    This is how you will be getting your golden tickets:

    1. If you spent >300 coinsst month, you will get 1 golden ticket on the 1st of the month.

    2. If you have a membership you will get another golden ticket.

    3. You will get another golden ticket for every 500 coins spent on unlocking chapters and purchasing privilege. So, if you purchase 2000 coins tier privilege, you will get additional 4 tickets.

    4. Every >300-coin gift you give a book will automatically give that book a golden ticket. For example, a massage chair (500 coins) will give the book 1 golden ticket, a luxury car (1000 coins) will give the book 3 golden tickets, a dragon (2000 coins) will give the book 6 golden tickets. Etc.

    Unfortunately, smaller gifts cannot bebined to give a golden ticket for the book

    DEAREST READERS GIVE ME ALL YOUR GOLDEN TICKETS AND GET A MASS RELEASE.

 Chapter 360 - Wang Yibo Made Yifeng Jealous

    "My bad for having to make you guys witness this here. It''s just that I can''t seem to control myself whenever she is around. I always want to touch her and do all manner of naughty things to her whenever she is with me," Wang Yibo said, as he put on his sweetest smile. Yifeng his fist tightened more although he managed to stayposed. Wang Yibo turned to face Yang Zi again when he saw Mo Yu and Yifeng approach the centre of the room.

    "Cutie Pie, you are the one to me for this. You know just how naughty I get whenever you are close to me so, why didn''t you stop me? Don''t tell me you can''t hold back your desires...,"??

    Yifeng coughed again. This time he made sure to make it look real.

    I haven''t even started and you are this affected? Just wait and see how I will get back at you for hurting the woman I love.

    Wang Yibo thought as he turned to stare at the guy who was still coughing.

    "Mo Yu, can''t you see that our guest has a sore throat so, why aren''t you offering him water?" cruel Wang Yibo asked sternly.

    Why the heck is this flirt ordering me around? And look at him ying ignorant when he knows clearly why CEO Li is acting this way. He should be thankful my boss likes him or I would have given him a piece of my mind.

    Mo Yu thought with gritted teeth, as she went to get water as Wang Yibo ordered.

    "Mr Li, you can have your seat now," Yang Zi spoke up for the first time since Yifeng entered the office.

    "I...,"

    "Mr Li, Cutie Pie and I were in the middle of concluding a sketch for her new set of designs before it graduated into something romantic earlier, I hope you won''t have a problem with us concluding the design before she attends to you?" Wang Yibo asked in a tone, that made it look like the guy who was trying to piss Yifeng off earlier was another person.

    "If you cannot wait due to some prior appointment, you can go ande backter," Wang Yibo stated like a gentleman. What Yifeng did not know was that the naughty guy was up to something fishy.

    "I have all the time in the world to wait, so you don''t have to worry about me," Yifeng said in a cold tone. From the tone of his voice, one could easily tell that he had hard feelings towards Wang Yibo.

    Sure Jerk, that is what I wanted you to say.

    Wang Yibo thought, smirking devilishly.

    "You are wee to wait then," Wang Yibo said before he turned to face thedy whose gaze was focused on him.

    Yang Zi looked at Wang Yibo and smiled at him.

    "YiYi, you know you don''t have to go through this trouble because of him. He is nothing to me...,"

    "From his reaction, I don''t think he is of the same opinion as you. Seeing us so close irritated him and surprisingly I love it. I want to see for how long he can continue putting on that indifferent expression," Wang Yibo said in a low tone, as he stared at the design Yang Zi was sketching before he interrupted her.

    "Cutie Pie, why did you draw the hem of the dress like this? It doesn''t fit the dress, let me show you how to do it," Wang Yibo said as he held Yang Zi''s right hand in which the pencil was in. He ced her hand on a ck sheet. Yang Zi turned and stared at him.

    "How could something be wrong with the design you make? I was merely kidding just to have an opportunity to get close to you. I can''t wait to see his angry expression when we start sketching," Wang Yibo said as he flirtatiously parted the strand of hair that was attempting to cover Yang Zi''s face.

    "You are beautiful, I keep having naughty thoughts towards you despite that we are in the middle of a serious business," Wang Yibo said loud enough for Yifeng sitting at the couch far away to hear.

    "Had there been any time you don''t do naughty things? Since in our university days, your head has always been filled with naughty thoughts so I am not surprised...,"

    "My wife is very sexy, so sexy that some random man wants to get her at all cost so, as her beloved husband how could I resist the urge to stay sane when I am near you?" Wang Yibo said sweetly, as he continues holding her hand.

    Yifeng was speechless. He was not expecting Wang Yibo to say that.

    He keeps calling Zi Er his wife and Zi Er doesn''t even care to rebuke him. Is she really his wife or is this an act put up by that jerk to provoke me?

    Yifeng thought as he stared at the gutsy guy who was flirting with his woman under his nose.

    No, no, no, it is impossible that Zi Er is his wife. I mean auntie wouldn''t have rooted for us to get married if her beloved daughter was already married to someone else.

    Yifeng instantly brushed off the possibility that his beloved Yang Zi was someone else, darling wife.

    "Cutie Pie, I have something to tell you," Wang Yibo said as he turned to face Yifeng.

    "Yes, what is it?" Yang Zi said as she ced her hand on her chin.

    "I have a surprise for you. I have been thinking of giving you a surprise for a while now but I wanted to wait until I was sure that you would not be mad at me for that. I wanted to give you something that you will cherish for a long time," Wang Yibo whose butts were resting on the table said, as he put his hands on Yang Zi''s shoulders.

    "What are you waiting for?" Yang Zi asked as she stared at Wang Yibo.

 Chapter 361 - You Are Leaving Already?

    "I am going to give you the most expensive gift that I can ever afford," Wang Yibo said as he stared at Yang Zi.

    "What is it? I am really curious," Yang Zi said as she was now more curious to know what Wang Yibo was going to give her.??

    "Hmm...," Wang Yibo, who has got Yang Zi very anxious, trailed.

    "I will tell you what it is after you win the Best Fashion Designer of the Year''s Award," Wang Yibo said, smiling triumphantly.

    "You got me all excited only to leave me hanging, you are cruel," Yang Zi said as she concentrated her attention on the sketchbook. All this while Yifeng was staring keenly at them.

    "You are the excited one. I was just teasing you. I will tell you when you win the award. You know how much I love you, I will do anything for you. I will even give up my own life for you," Wang Yibo said, as he caressed her cheeks on seeing that she was mad at him.

    "You are such a glib. Come on, let''s continue from where we stopped, don''t forget a guest is waiting for us," Yang Zi said as she began sketching a new dress. Wang Yibo held her hand just like he previously did.

    Thank goodness, I took my time to hone my skills in designing after Cutie Pie left, now it hase in handy. This is awesome!

    Wang Yibo thought as the two designed a ball gown. While sketching the gown, Wang Yibo who was all out to make Yifeng jealous and even hurt seized every little opportunity to flirt with Yang Zi. Yang Zi, who has always been a good actress, did not fail to make their acting wless. If not for herself but to make the naughty guy happy.

    Yifeng who has been sitting watching their lovey-dovey for over four hours could no longer stand the sight of seeing another man getting so close to the woman he loved. He stood up abruptly, Wang Yibo who previously acted like Yifeng did not exist turned to stare in his direction.

    "You are leaving already? We were just about to conclude our work," Wang Yibo said instantly, putting on an innocent expression. His ability to manipte his expression so quickly irked Yifeng.

    "From the looks of it, I can see that CEO Yang is very busy. She would rather stand me up than leave her lover alone. She is very unprofessional. You both can go ahead with what you were doing," Yifeng said coldly before he turned and walked out of the office.

    "Look at him acting so mighty when he is at the brink of murdering me...,"

    "I told you it wasn''t gonna work, now look at what has happened! He even dared to call me unprofessional because of this," Yang Zi said, as she threw the sketchbook on the floor. Her frowns were evident of her anger.

    "The sketchbook did nothing wrong so, why are you taking out your anger on it? If you want to hit something or someone for making your ex-lover furious, then hit me. I have said that I can even give up my life for you so, if hitting me won''t be enough to ease your anger then you can stab me straight at the heart, maybe then you will calm down a little," Wang Yibo said as he brought his face closer signalling her to p him.

    "You know that is not what I mean," Yang Zi said firmly as she avoided staring at him.

    "Then, why are you angry? If I am wrong like you said then tell me why you always act differently when he is around? My Cutie Pie is always the type to make a clean cut so why don''t you put that jerk in his right ce? Why are you allowing him to stick to you like glue? Can''t you see that ignoring him doesn''t do any good but instead it is encouraging him to continue stalking you?" Wang Yibo asked as he used his right hand and turned her face so that she was facing him.

    "I know you are trying your best to forget about whatever rtionship you had with him but, sorry to say Cutie Pie, your best is not enough," Wang Yibo said as he looked straight into her eyes.

    "Cutie Pie, I am here for you. I am always here to help you. You know in this lifetime your happiness is my priority. I would be a liar if I said that seeing you like this does not hurt me. The entire universe might think that you are perfectly ok but I, Wang Yibo who knows you the best, can tell that you are not ok," Wang Yibo said as he ced his right hand on her cheeks.

    "Yang Zi, I want to make you happy, I wish you would allow me to make you happy....,"

    "YiYi, you know I can''t give you what you want. I am... I am...," Yang Zi said, not knowing what to say to Wang Yibo so she won''t hurt his feelings.

    "I am not asking for your heart since I know that you have none to offer. All I want is to be with you, I will be satisfied with just that," Wang Yibo said affectionately. The instant Yang Zi opened her mouth to give Wang Yibo an answer, Mo Yu entered the office.

    "Sorry Young Master Wang, but you will have to excuse us for some time. Boss and Ihave a meeting," Mo Yu said sternly. Since the moment Wang Yibo showed up, she has never been his fan but the scene she met earlier further made her dislike him.

    "Mo Yu, you are throwing me out of her office? You are still cruel just like in the past. We will end up having a shonce again if you don''t change your attitude towards me," Wang Yibo said before he turned to face Yang Zi.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    This is the most updated one on Golden Tickets:

    Readers who spend coins on the app would be given golden tickets that they could use to support the books they love further.

    Most authors will offer mass releases to bribe readers to vote all their golden tickets to their books so the books can go up in golden ticket ranking. .

    This is how you will be getting your golden tickets:

    1. If you spent >300 coinsst month, you will get 1 golden ticket on the 1st of the month.

    2. If you have a membership you will get another golden ticket.

    3. You will get another golden ticket for every 500 coins spent on unlocking chapters and purchasing privilege. So, if you purchase 2000 coins tier privilege, you will get additional 4 tickets.

    4. Every >300-coin gift you give a book will automatically give that book a golden ticket. For example, a massage chair (500 coins) will give the book 1 golden ticket, a luxury car (1000 coins) will give the book 3 golden tickets, a dragon (2000 coins) will give the book 6 golden tickets. Etc.

    Unfortunately, smaller gifts cannot bebined to give a golden ticket for the book

    DEAREST READERS GIVE ME ALL YOUR GOLDEN TICKETS AND GET A MASS RELEASE.

 Chapter 362 - Mo Yu Lied To Chase Wang Yibo Away

    "Cutie Pie, give some thoughts to what I have said. I wille backter to take you out for dinner," Wang Yibo said, as he pecked Yang Zi on her cheeks before he ran away.

    "He doesn''t change. He is still immature but very cute," Yang Zi remarked before she turned to face Mo Yu.??

    "Mo Yu, you mentioned earlier that we had a meeting but I can''t recall saying that to you so, can you exin what happened?" Yang Zi, whose expression had turned serious after Wang Yibo left, asked coldly.

    "I lied. I just wanted to kick him out of your office. Wang Yibo might be a Young Master but I find his actions annoying and inappropriate. Even though he doesn''t care about his reputation, he should have at least thought about your reputation," Mo Yu spoke her mind firmly.

    ''YiYi has always been that way for as long as I can recall so I am cool with it. He is a very good friend of mine so I suggest that you let go of your hard feelings towards him and afterwards start treating him with due respect," Yang Zi scolded.

    "I know you are right, but he should watch the way he behaves around you. Take the earlier incident for an example. He pretended to be your boyfriend just to drive CEO Li insane. Boss, what do you think would have happened if another of your employees other than me was the one who met the earlier scene?" Mo Yu standing right in front of Yang Zi''s desk questioned.

    "Rumours would have spread that you were deliberately flirting with your friend just to make your ex-boyfriend jealous. They would have said that you did that because you are not over him yet. Rumours that you acted childish just to get back the man you abandoned would have been the hottest topic in the City and you know how rumours are. People will not care to verify the authenticity of the information, they would continue spreading the rumours until your reputation and that of thepany was tarnished," Mo Yu spoke her mind boldly.

    "Boss, I know that you have a history with the CEO of Best Enterprises but he is here for business so, you should at least hear what business proposals he has...,"

    "Mo Yu, does it look like I give a damn about that CEO you worry so much about? And do I look like someone who will deliberately keep a guest waiting? Do I look that petty to you? You are always around me so, can''t you see that I have enough work on my te already? Isn''t the reason I cancelled almost all my meetings all because I am busy?" Yang Zi asked fiercely.

    "You are busy boss...,"

    "If that''s the case, then why did you make it sound like I was ying in my office all this while? Why do you want to portray me as being cruel?" Yang Zi asked thedy who had a sadexpression on.

    "I wouldn''t dare do that. I spoke out of anger earlier so I apologized," Mo Yu quickly apologised when she realised that Yang Zi was furious.

    "Mo Yu, I won''t take it lightly with you if you repeat the same mistake," Yang Zi warned in a cold tone.

    "It won''t happen again," Mo Yu reassured her. The angry Yang Zi stood up and headed outside the office.

    Mo Yu watched her leave not knowing what to do or say to make her boss less angry.

    "She keeps making me and everyone think that his presence doesn''t affect her but doesn''t she know that her attitude contradicts what she wants us to believe?" Mo Yu thought aloud.

    "She gets angry each time I mention his name and she acts like a different person when he is around, aren''t those signs that she has not gotten over her feelings for him yet or am I wrong?" Mo Yu thought as she turned and walked out of the office.

    Despite being outside, Yang Zi felt very stuffy so she went to the rooftop to get some fresh air.

    "Yang Zi, you just have to focus your mind on winning the world fashion week''s biggest award. Mum has always wanted to one day see you standing on that big stage with that golden trophy so you can''t disappoint her. You can''t let yourself get weak ever again," Yang Zi standing, staring into space muttered fiercely before she spread her hands like she wanted to embrace the invisible breeze.

    She was too immersed in enjoying the beautiful scenery to notice the arrival of ady on the rooftop.

    Thedy wearing ck fitted trousers and a yellow short sleeve shirt whose front was tucked in and the back let down walked towards Yang Zi who was oblivious of her presence.

    "Hello, boss," thedy greeted in a meek tone. Her soft tone brought Yang Zi out of her trance. She turned to face where the voice came from.

    "There is no need for such formalities when it is just the two of us, Wen Min," Yang Zi said, in a firm tone.

    "Zi Er, if you are mad at me because I am working in yourpany, I am sorry. I did not know that you were designer M, the CEO of M''s Fashion Line. If I had known I wouldn''t have applied to work here. What my cousin did to you..., "

    "I don''t me you for working here. You were employed to work here because of your capabilities so, you don''t have to apologize and I am not angry with you. I have just been very busy, that is why I did not have time to talk to you. I am sorry if it looked like I was ignoring you," Yang Zi said. Her voicecked any sense of familiarity and emotions.

    "Thank you Zi Er for not punishing me for his sins. I was so scared that you will not be able...,"

 Chapter 363 - Li Chen Tricked Yang Mi

    "Wen Min, can we not talk about that incident? I am over it now so I would really appreciate it if you don''t bring it up, " Yang Zi, who was notfortable with the topic about the past she did her best to forget stated her displeasure. Wen Min, who did not know what to talk about, kept quiet.

    It has been two years since theyst spoke and saw each other so it would have been weird if they did not act awkward around each other.??

    "So, how are you and Shiyi now? Have you both got married or are you about to get married?" Yang Zi broke the lengthy silence. The moment she mentioned Shiyi''s name, there was a shift in Wen Min''s emotions and the change in emotion was visible on her beautiful face.

    "Where I was isn''t modernized, there is electricity but anything rted to technology was scarce, that is why it was hard to get news on you guys. If my question makes you ufortable then you don''t have..., "

    "Shiyi broke up with me before you even left, two years ago. There is nothing like Shiyi and Wen Min anymore," Wen Min ryed, in a very sad tone. Her sadness touched Yang Zi''s, stony heart.

    "Shiyi broke up with you? Howe I wasn''t aware of this and what did you do for him to break up with you? Did you perhaps upset him in any way?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "I could never make him upset but despite that I didn''t do anything wrong, I can''t me him for treating me so coldly. What my cousin did was not pardonable so Shiyi''s anger was justified. Yifeng is my blood, so it is only fair that I get punished for his mistakes," Wen Min said before she turned and stared into space.

    My love was just unrequited, I am happy that I got to be with him even though it was just for a brief period. Even though my story ended badly, I am still happy that I got to be with the man I love. I don''t resent anyone for my bad luck.

    Wen Min thought as she forced on a painful smile. Yang Zi just stared at her not knowing what to say tofort the saddy.

    Why is it that I am always the source of her unhappiness? From the beginning, she always loved him but unfortunately, the one she loved was in love with me. Be it when Shiyi treated her coldly because he was in love with me or when he broke up with her, I was always responsible for her unhappiness. Why did our fate have to be so twisted? For how long is she gonna remain unhappy because of me?

    Yang Zi thought, her gaze still focused on Wen Min''s face.

    Meanwhile, in a restaurant, a little girl of ten years who just entered the restaurant was directed to a table close to the transparent ss. As she did not ce an order right away, it was obvious that she was waiting for someone.

    While waiting for her partner, she brought out her cell phone from her little chained handbag. She started ying games afterwards.

    About five minutester, she felt the presence of someone beside her. Curious to see who it was, she took her gaze off her phone. Her mouth dropped open in shock when she got a glimpse of the person standing beside her chair. The phone in her hand slipped off out of shock. Having expected this reaction from her, the tall handsome boy bent and caught the phone before it could smash against the hard floor. He slowly stood up to his full height after he had caught the cellphone. He smiled sweetly at the stunned girl.

    "Chen Chen!" Yang Mi who finally found her voice remarked with a mixture of surprise and confusion.

    "Why are you here?" Yang Mi asked, still staring up at the boy whose face was glowing. From the beautiful smile on his face, she could see and even feel that he was happy to see her.

    "You didn''t trick Ji Er, my best friend to make mee here, did you?" Yang Mi asked as she stood up to her feet. The happy Li Chen hugged her tightly before she could scold him.

    "Little sister, I am so happy to have you back. Thank you foring back to me," Li Chen said as he hugged her tighter. Even though other customers were staring at them weirdly, he did not mind. He continued to hug Yang Mi.

    "Li Chen, let go of me," Yang Mi said sternly. Li Chen slowly pulled away.

    "Mi Er, what is wrong? In the past, you hardly called me by my name, did I perhaps do something wrong?" Li Chen asked in a worried tone, as he stared at the little girl who looked angry. Seeing her sit without uttering a word to him, he walked over to the opposite chair and sat down.

    "What did you say or promise Ji Er to make her agree to help you? The Ji Er I know, wouldn''t have agreed to help you if you did not promise her something big so tell me what you gave her in exchange for her tricking me toe here," Yang Mi asked him.

    "I promised to treat her friends out. You may not know but I am a very popr swimmer now. Some months ago, I even won an international swimmingpetition. Her friends are one of my top fans and I also think that they have a crush on me. Aren''t you proud of me?" Li Chen said as he smiled radiantly at her.

    "Li Chen, why did you have to trick me intoing here? What will you do if my mum finds out about this?" Yang Mi asked firmly.

    "Thest thing I want is for my mum to get mad at me or hurt because of me. My mum had suffered so much all these years. It took her a lot of time and effort before she became normal again. I don''t want anything that will trigger her pain," Yang Mi said emotionally.

 Chapter 364 - Yang Mis Reply To Chens Suggestion

    "Mi Er, why are you saying something like this? Why are you treating me this way?" Chen asked sternly.

    "After you left, do you know how much I med myself for not seeing through your ns? Can you fathom how much I missed you? Do you know how much my heart ached when you left after calling me, big brother?" Chen asked emotionally.??

    "Why did you have to address me as your big brother only to abandon me, Mi Er?" Li Chen asked.

    "My sister needed me most. No matter how much I liked you, Chen, I couldn''t say no to my sister. Shees first above every other thing or anyone. And also now we can''t be family...,"

    "Mi Er, I know my big brother and sister Zi Er have some misunderstanding but that doesn''t have anything to do with us. Can''t we go back to how we normally were?" Li Chen asked as he stretched forth to hold her hand lying on the table but Yang Mi retracted her hand before he could touch her.

    "For as long as my mum is ufortable around you and brother Feng, we can never go back to how we were in the past," Yang Mi said sternly.

    "If that is the case, how about we help them to work things out just like we did in the past? This way, they will be able to resolve their misunderstanding quickly, what do you say?" Li Chen suggested. He anxiously waited for little Mi Er''s reply.

    "That trickof ours worked in the past, but I can never do such a thing again," Yang Mi outrightly rejected his suggestion.

    "My sister''s situation right now is like that of an egg or porcin. She is so fragile that any little mistake will lead to her getting shattered into tiny irretrievable pieces," Yang Mi said very emotionally.

    "You might not know but my sister never got better even after we left. It took her six good months before she finally came around. During those six months, she always locked herself inside her room. Nothing was interesting to her. At that time she was always in a trance. Sister Zi Er could starve herself for three days without food. My heart was in so much pain during those times. Another thing that scared me most was when she suddenly developed the habit of speaking to herself. The thought that my big sister might go crazy terrified me. Chen, I don''t want to ever see my big sister in that state. Never!" Yang Mi said vehemently.

    "Mi Er, do you think my big bro''s case was different? After Sister Zi Er was gone, big bro''s onlypany was his numerous bottles of alcohol. He drank every single hour of the day. He slept in the police cell over five times for beating people up while he was drunk. Do you know that he was diagnosed with alcohol poisoning? This is to tell you that my brother''s case was no different from Sister Zi Er''s case. He suffered just as much as sister Zi Er did," Li Chen concluded.

    "Isn''t he the one who hurt her so why was he acting like that?" Yang Mi asked, sounding confused.

    "I believe what happened was only a misunderstanding," Li Chen said.

    "Chen, I don''t want to know what happened between the two of them. All I know is that I will never do something that makes my mum unhappy," Yang Mi said with a tone of finality. She picked the menu up afterwards.

    "Mi Er...,"

    "When you told my best friend to trick me intoing here, didn''t you want to treat me to a meal? You will leave me with no other option other than to leave if you continue talking about my mum and brother Feng''s past rtionship," Yang Mi threatened firmly. The way she talked so maturely made Li Chen wonder whether it was the past situation that made her turn into this or something else that happened during those two years of no contact.

    "Ok, let''s eat. We will slowly talk about what happened, where you and sister Zi Er stayed and what you guys did over there. I can''t wait to hear you talk," Li Chen expressed his excitement.

    After the waiter disyed their orders on the table, the two of them began to eat. Unlike in the past, where Yang Mi always did all the talking, Li Chen was the one who took over her former role. Within just the space of thirty minutes, he ryed half of what happened to him during the past two years. He told her about all the awards he had won and even promised to show them to her when she dropped by at the main mansion.

    After their meal, Yang Mi did not even wait for ten minutes, she told Li Chen that she wanted to go home.

    Outside the restaurant, Li Chen quickly moved swiftly and stood in Yang Mi''s front when he realized that she wanted to enter her car.

    "Look Mi Er, I have my car now. Since I am of legal age, I am allowed to ride now so can we go for a ride? I promise to bring you back home early before your mumes back from the office," Li Chen proposed. He stared at her with hope-filled eyes.

    "Sorry, Chen but I will have to reject your offer. I have a lot of school homework toplete so I don''t have the leisure to go for a ride," Yang Mi outrightly rejected him to the astonishment of Li Chen who did not expect that reply from her. She walked past him afterwards. She entered her car in which her driver was eagerly waiting for her. The surprised Chen stood there in a daze until her car drove away. He dejectedly walked to his red sports car afterwards.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    This is the most updated one on Golden Tickets:

    Readers who spend coins on the app would be given golden tickets that they could use to support the books they love further.

    Most authors will offer mass releases to bribe readers to vote all their golden tickets to their books so the books can go up in golden ticket ranking. .

    This is how you will be getting your golden tickets:

    1. If you spent >300 coinsst month, you will get 1 golden ticket on the 1st of the month.

    2. If you have a membership you will get another golden ticket.

    3. You will get another golden ticket for every 500 coins spent on unlocking chapters and purchasing privilege. So, if you purchase 2000 coins tier privilege, you will get additional 4 tickets.

    4. Every >300-coin gift you give a book will automatically give that book a golden ticket. For example, a massage chair (500 coins) will give the book 1 golden ticket, a luxury car (1000 coins) will give the book 3 golden tickets, a dragon (2000 coins) will give the book 6 golden tickets. Etc.

    Unfortunately, smaller gifts cannot bebined to give a golden ticket for the book

    DEAREST READERS GIVE ME ALL YOUR GOLDEN TICKETS AND GET A MASS RELEASE.

 Chapter 365 - The Gathering

    "What happened to my cute sweet buddy? The Mi Er in the past would have been so happy if she heard that I am permitted to ride a car now. She would have been the one to propose to me to take her out on a ride but this particr Mi Er is so different. She treats me so coldly. If Mi Er, who loved me to no end, treats me like this, I wonder how badly sister Zi Er will treat me," Chen, now sitting inside his car, mumbled as he ced his hands on the steering wheel.

    "Because of her attitude, I couldn''t tell her that her beloved Grandpa is seriously sick and wants to see her and Sister Zi Er," Chen said sadly, as he sat down there to stabilize his emotions. He drove off after he sessfully put his emotions in check.??

    The same day although Yang Zi still had a lot of work on her te, she left the office early so she could go home and make preparations for her friend''s visit. On reaching their mansion, she was surprised when she saw that everything was set and this was all thanks to Feng Shu who oversaw the smooth preparation of everything.

    "Feng Shu, what would I have done without you?" Yang Zi remarked the moment she reached the dining room and realised that everything was set.

    "Following the resumption of Mi Er in school, there is literally anything I do at the mansion when she is not around so I thought why not help out so that at least you will have little time to spare for yourself when youe back," Feng Shu said, as she dropped thest dish on the long dining table.

    "And also Mi Er and the other maids did an awesome job. The job wouldn''t have beenpleted so quickly without them," Feng Shu said as she walked towards Yang Zi who was standing close to the entrance.

    "You are being too humble," Yang Zi said as she let her gaze move from one dish to the other. Just then,Mi Er entered the dining room. Yang Zi chuckled when she saw the hat little Mi Er was wearing an apron.

    "Wow, mum is back," Yang Mi said as she instantly jumped onto Yang Zi''s body. Yang Zi quickly carried her properly so she wouldn''t fall off.

    "Our little chef smells so delicious. Even without being told, I can tell that you worked very hard," Yang Zi teased as she cleaned the sweat off Yang Mi''s face.

    "Of course, I did," Yang Mi remarked as she smiled proudly.

    "And in the process of working hard, how many dishes did you break and how many ingredients did you ruin?" Yang Zi asked. Yang Mi''s smile slowly faded away when she heard Yang Zi''s question. Seeing how quiet Yang Mi became, Feng Shu, chuckled.

    "Aunty Feng Shu, how many dishes did I destroy today?" Yang Mi asked as she scratched her hair.

    "Feng Shu, how many times did I tell you that Mi Er is prohibited from entering the kitchen? She is gonna destroy every utensil in the kitchen if this continues," Yang Zi said as she faked a displeased expression.

    "Zi Er, you are talking as if you don''t know how stubborn our little young Miss is. She wanted to do everything and nobody could stop her. Even when Nanny did not retire, she couldn''t control our naughty Mi Er not to mention, me. In this mansion, only you can control Mi Er," Feng Shu said yfully.

    "Aunty Feng Shu, Mi Er is a very obedient girl...,"

    "Really? If you were so obedient then why were you in the kitchen?" Yang Zi asked as she threw a suspicious nce at Yang Mi.

    "No... I... I went there to help out and I also want to learn how to cook just like you. I don''t want to be a spoiled little princess but I want to be a hardworking princess just like you," Yang Mi said beaming.

    "You sure have a way to escape punishment but know that your sweet words won''t always save you each time," Yang Zi said, as she pulled Yang Mi''s cheeks yfully.

    "Feng Shu, let''s freshen up. I am sure they will arrive any time soon," Yang Zi said before she left the dining room with Yang Mi still clinging onto her tightly.

    Yang Zi, Feng Shu and Yang Mi all went to freshen up for the arrival of their guest.

    A few minutes after they came downstairs after freshening up, their guest arrived. They spent over ten minutes exchanging pleasantries. Xiaofei, who hadn''t been able to meet Yang Zi since the day of theunch, was very happy to see her from up close. Everyone present was happy to see Yang Zi but the happiest of them all was Xiaotian. After the exchange of pleasantries, they all went to the dining room for dinner. With the two children around, the dining table was so lively. The two of them could not stop talking. Everyone was so happy to finally gather again after such a long time.

    Despite Xiaofei''s previous warnings, Xiaotian could not hide her excitement to finally see Yang Zi.

    Qing Shui and Xiaofei were so relieved when Yang Zi did not scold or get upset with the teenage girl.

    "Xiaotian, go and y with Mi Er upstairs," Xiaofei ordered sternly as he stared at the girl who was clinging onto Yang Zi''s left hand tightly.

    "Stop being a spoiled brat and head upstairs. I will have mum punish you if you continue acting stubborn," Xiaofei threatened firmly when Xiaotian refused to obey him.

    "Xiaofei, be more gentle, she is a little girl after all," Yang Zi sided with Xiaotian who smiled brightly the moment Yang Zi defended her.

    "She is no little girl, is eighteen years old, so how could she still be considered a child? She will continue acting stubborn if you indulge her so let me scold her," Xiaofei said as he threw a piercing nce at the smiling girl.

 Chapter 366 - Yang Zi Finally Dropped Her Hard Feelings Towards Tian

    "No matter how old she is, that doesn''t change the fact that she is still your little sister," Yang Zi said to Xiaotian''s defence again. Hearing Yang Zi defends her two times in a row, Xiaotian could not stop smiling. The way she smiled so broadly made Shiyi stare at her wondering whether the girl was normal.

    "Xiaotian, why do you keep smiling to yourself? What is so amusing that you can''t stop smiling? Don''t tell me you areughing at your elder brother because he got scolded for your sake?" Shiyi asked curiously. Everyone all shifted their gaze to Xiaotian after Shiyi asked his questions.??

    "I am smiling because I am happy and I am not happy because my big bro got scolded but I am happy because my big sister defended me. This shows that she is not angry with me," Xiaotian exined herself. She could not still control her smile. The adults all exchanged secret nces when they understood what she meant.

    Since the day Yang Zi found out that Xiaofei''s family were in fact her family who abandoned her, they haven''t really talked things out. Her uncle and his wife had tried to apologise on several asions but Yang Zi never allowed them to do that and Mrs Yang''s sudden death drifted them further apart.

    Mrs Yang''s death had fuelled Yang Zi''s anger towards her uncle and his family. During one of her uncle and his wife''s visit to pay condolences, Yang Zi almost pushed her uncle down, had the elderly man not managed to maintain his stance. Since that day, he dared not visit her again. He had nned to visit her again after she got over her loss but he couldn''t since Yang Zi disappeared without a trace.

    "Xiaotian, I would have said you should visit me more often but I will only neglect you if I said that since I am very busy. These days I barely have time for my baby, it will be unfair to you if I do that. So you will have to wait for me to wrap up this very project I am working on. I promise to take you and my baby out after I conclude my work if it is ok with you," Yang Zi said as she waited for Xiaotian''s reply.

    Did Zi Er ask whether Tian is cool with going on an outing with her? The Tian I know wouldn''t mind skipping school just to go on an outing with her so, she didn''t need to ask for her response since I am sure her response will be positive.

    Qing Shui thought as she stared at the unusually quiet girl.

    "You are free to reject it if you are not cool with my suggestion, I won''t get mad at you," Yang Zi said when Xiaotian did not utter a word even after waiting for her reply for over two minutes.

    "Reject? Big sister, there are no such words in my dictionary when ites to going out with you," Xiaotian said, with a huge sense of humour. The others could not help butugh out loud when they heard Xiaotian''s yful words.

    "Ok, then, let Mi Er take you to her room. There are plenty of toys and movies in her room. You two can keep yourselves busy with that while we adults talk," Yang Zi said as she patted Xiaotian''s hair.

    "Sure," Xiaotian said as she stood up with a smile on her face.

    "Howe you stood up so quickly when it was Zi Er who told you to go upstairs?" Xiaofei asked before Xiaotian and Yang Mi could walk away.

    "Because Big sister treats me nicely," Xiaotian said before she and Yang Mi headed upstairs.

    Everyone''s expression turned serious after the two underaged in their midst had left.

    "Zi Er, I am sorry that you had to tolerate her. We did not want to bring her along but she kept insisting and throwing tantrums. Shui Shui and I did not have any other choice but to bring her along with us," Xiaofei apologised in a calm tone.

    "I wasn''t tolerating her like you might have thought and I also wasn''t acting. My feelings were genuine," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "After she dared to block my car two years ago, I have thought a lot about what she said...,"

    "Zi Er, did I hear you wrongly when you said Tian blocked your car?" Qing Shui asked in shock. Even Xiaofei was surprised to learn about this.

    "A few days after mum was buried, Xiaotian, who wanted to block my car, almost got run over by my driver. She was so scared that you would punish her, that is why she asked me to keep our meeting a secret," Yang Zi narrated.

    "I have thought a lot about what she said and I have concluded that she is innocent. We shouldn''t drag her into our quarrel," Yang Zi said seriously. Her words left everyone surprised. None of them expected Yang Zi to say such words.

    "Thank you so much, Zi Er for choosing to spare her from all this. You don''t know how happy this has made me. I am sure Xiaotian would have gone wild if you had said this in her presence. She had been yearning to witness this day," Xiaofei said with mixed feelings.

    He was both happy and sad. He was sad because he did not know when Yang Zi would be able to say the same thing about his father. Despite feeling sad, he was still content so he wouldn''t be greedy and ask for more.

    "There is no need to feel emotional. She was innocent in the first ce. I was just blinded by my pain, that is why I couldn''t think properly," Yang Zi said. She turned to face Feng Shu.

    "Feng Shu,call the maids and have them bring wine and sses," Yang Zi ordered.

    "Ok, I will go get the stuff," Feng Shu said, as she stood up to leave.

    "Feng Shu, you are not one of my maids so don''t you dare bring the things I asked for," Yang Zi threatened fiercely.

 Chapter 367 - A Miracle Will Happen

    "Okay, Zi Er. Your wish is mymand," Feng Shu said before she walked away. She turned to face the others once again.

    "So Zi Er, how are you now?" Xiaofei broke off the awkward silence.

    "How could I lead the entire M''s Fashion Line if I was not ok?" Yang Zi replied with another question. With this reply from her, they did not know whether she was really ok.

    "Umm... you are right about that," Xiaofei said as he forced a smile.

    "Zi Er, during these two years where exactly did you stay that we couldn''t track you down no matter how hard we tried? I mean, it was as if you vanished into thin air," Qing Shui asked curiously.

    "I stayed in Houtong Cat Vige," Yang Zi replied to the shock of everyone.

    "Houtong what vige?" Qing Shui asked in surprise.

    "Out of all the beautiful cities in the country, why did you choose to stay in a vige?" Xiaofei asked curiously.

    "Do you think I would have been hiding for two years if I wasn''t residing in the vige? The highest period I would have stayed hidden before my cover was blown would have been a month or even less than that. I know whom I was going against before I chose to stay in the vige," Yang Zi said in a firm tone.

    "Yeah, you are right about that. The connection Yifeng has is no joke; it would have been a matter of time he found you if you had stayed in the city where satellites are everywhere," Xiaofei blurted out, forgetting that Qing Shui had warned him not to mention Yifeng''s name during their conversations. He felt like pping himself hard in the face when he realised the mistake he had made.

    "Do you think it is only Yifeng who had connections? Our Shiyi can beat the speed of five hackers Yifeng would have employed, don''t you know that?" Qing Shui sitting beside Yang Zi asked with pride. She afterwards signalled Shiyi to change the subject when she noticed the visible change on Yang Zi''s face.

    "So what did you do there?" Shiyi asked to the delight of Qing Shui.

    "The first six months was the darkest time of my life. It was more painful than when I watched my sister die. My entire life was affected. I don''t know what I would have done if Feng Shu was not with us. With my condition back then, I am certain my baby would have starved to death along with me," Yang Zi said, reminiscing about the past.

    "The money I took with me ran out in just five months because of the things we bought. Because of this, Feng Shu had to work in a cafe. After I slightly recovered, I felt guilty when I learned that she had taken a job so she could sustain us. I also chose to work in the same cafe too because of this.....,"

    "Zi Er I am sure you had your cards with you, why did you choose to suffer when you have so much money?" Qing Shui asked in a concerned tone. Hearing all Yang Zi went through in their absence broke her delicate heart.

    "Don''t you know that her location would have been easily traced if she had used her cards? Zi Er is not stupid, that is why she chose the hard way to live instead of exposing her location," Shiyi said.

    "Shiyi is right. It would have been very stupid of her if she had used her cards, her location would have been easily traced through the history of her transaction," Xiaofei supported.

    "Continue, Zi Er," Qing Shui urged her when she realised that her Zi Er knew what she was doing when she decided not to use her cards. Yang Zi continued to tell them the story about her two years of disappearance. It was during this time that Wang Yibo arrived.

    While the adults were busy discussing, the two girls watched a movie upstairs. After about two hours of watching the movie, the two girls sat down to talk.

    "Mi Er, your room looks very beautiful, just like a real princess room," Xiaotianplimented as she stared at the room which was decorated with pink and white decorations.

    "My mummy and mum see and treat me like a real princess. They make sure that I don''tck anything. They shower me with so much love and attention that I will never be able to repay them in this lifetime," Yang Mi said emotionally.

    "I guess that is how all parents are. They go all out just to make their children happy. Their love for their children is boundless," Xiaotian said, as she shifted her gaze to Mi Er.

    "It is just so unfortunate that not all children are as lucky as us. I sometimes feel so guilty each time I recall that my buddy never got to experience such boundless love," Yang Mi said sadly.

    "You must love him a lot to feel like that towards him. I am sure he must know your feelings towards him," Xiaotian said in aforting tone when she saw how sad Yang Mi was.

    "Yeah, I like him a lot. There was a time I really wanted him to be part of my family but after all that happened, I don''t think that will ever happen," Yang Mi said unhappily.

    "Mi Er, nothing in this life is certain. Amiracle can happen and you will be surprised to see your dreame true before your eyes just like what happened to me," Xiaotian said as she forced a smile.

    "After hearing the story of what my dad did to big sister and her family, I never imagined that a day that big sister will ept me will evere but guess what big sister said earlier," Xiaotian said delightfully like Yang Mi was not there when Yang Zi promised to take the both of them out.

    "She said she will take me out when she is less busy. Can you believe that? That is why I say you shouldn''t give up hope. A miracle will happen and I am sure it will happen sooner than you expect," Xiaotian said as she smiled at Mi Er.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello beloved readers, herees our top fan, power stone ranker and best gifter.

    POWER STONE RANKER

    Our top power stone rank is upied by SuzyQ120. Thank you so much for making it a point of duty to vote for my novel daily. I appreciate your efforts.

    BEST GIFTER

    Our best gifter goes to our darling Chris_Chivonivoni. Thank you so much for your gift. I really appreciate you for making my book important with your gift.

    TOP FAN

    This awesome position is upied by none other than Judith_Tracy. Thank you very much for spending a lot of coins to unlock the premium chapters. Each and everyone who unlocks the premium chapters gives my novel worth and out of all those who unlock the locked chapters you are number one. This means you spend more coins more than the others that is why I am grateful to you.

    P.S: All those whose names are mentioned above might still upy these ranks next week. If you want your name to be among then unlock more chapters,ment more, vote more, review more and send gifts.

    Guys nobody reviewed ormented this week that is why there is no best reviewer andmenter rank.

 Chapter 368 - Dreams

    "I hope you are right. I want things to go back to how it was two years ago but I dare not voice out my thoughts," Yang Mi said. Seeing how grim Yang Mi was Xiaotian tried toe up with a lively topic that would brighten up her mood.

    "Mi Er, while I was searching for information about my big sister and her family I learned that you y the violin and also I read that you have won several awards, howe you are so good at ying it when you are just a kid?" Xiaotian asked as she stared at the picture of Yang Mi ying a violin hanging on the wall. From mere looking at the picture frame, she could tell that it was taken at one of her concerts.

    "Xiaotian, I am not a child. I will be 11 years old this December 23rd," Yang Mi scolded her just like she had always scolded anyone who dared to call her a kid.

    "And I am good at ying the violin because of my consistent training and dedication. My mummy and mum had always told me that I was a genius when ites to ying the violin but constant practice helped in honing my skills," Yang Mi said beaming, on remembering the past good days.

    "I guess they were right when they said you are a genius," Xiaotian admitted when her eyes moved from one picture frame to another. Almost all the picture frames hanging on the wall were those of Yang Mi holding an award.

    "Why did you start ying the violin? Since you were very tender when you started ying the violin, I am sure you won''t say you started ying it as a hobby," Xiaotian questioned her in a calm tone.

    "Since the day I became aware that listening to music made my mummy and mum happy, I have been very interested in learning music. At that time my mum, whose friend had a concert, invited her to watch the show. After pestering her to take me along with her, she finally did. The way thedy yed so beautifully made me fall in love with the violin. Since then I have practised very hard and although I am not the best, I am still happy with the progress I have made in the past years" Yang Mi said beaming.

    "Yeah, judging from the awards you have won, I guess you practised your ass off to reach the ce you are now," Xiaotian said.

    "Mi Er, you said you first learned to y the piano because your mum and mummy loves music so, what is your reason now for ying the violin and will you quit ying in the future just so you can take over your family''spany?" Xiaotian questioned Yang Mi again.

    "I am ying the violin now because I love ying it. Listening to the sound of the violin makes me very happy and I don''t know whether I will quit ying it in the future but all I know is that I won''t quit ying it anytime soon. My mum says as long as ying the violin does not affect my studies, I can continue ying the violin," Yang Mi announced happily.

    "Mi Er, you are really blessed to have such an understanding mum. Not all children born in filthy rich families like yours have the opportunity to do what they want. Their parents dictate how they live their lives and they dare not do otherwise. I am telling you this because this is the fate of all my friends. You should be grateful you get to achieve your dreams," Xiaotian said. Most of her friends are children from prominent families. Although she hasn''t experienced it, she got to learn about the price they had to pay from being born into such wealthy households.

    "You are correct about that. My mum is one in a million," Yang Mi replied proudly while smiling.

    "Xiaotian, what do you want to do in the future?" Yang Mi asked curiously.

    "My dream is to be an architect. I have sketched the design of so many buildings, I will show it to you when we meet again," Xiaotian said beaming. The two continued talking for a long time.

    Back in the sitting room, after Yang Zi finished narrating her story, Xiaofei turned to face the unfamiliar guy who arrived not long ago.

    "Zi Er, who is he? Did he perhaps follow you back from where you stayed?" Xiaofei asked as he stared at the guy clinging onto Yang Zi''s hand like a child who was afraid that his mother was gonna abandon him.

    "He is the world''s most annoying guy. His presence alone is enough to make you puke blood," Shiyi said sarcastically.

    "Seeing how highly you speak of him, I bet you all knew each other," Xiaofei asked as he took turns staring at their faces.

    "Of course, we do. He is Zi Er''s self-proimed husband. Fei, stay very far away from him so he doesn''t corrupt you," Qing Shui said, as he threw Wang Yibo a piercing nce.

    "I am not her self proimed husband but her husband, ok? Just you wait until I make Zi Er agree to marry me, I will make sure to throw our wedding invitation at your face," Wang Yibo said pridefully. The way he talked so confidently made Xiaofei chuckled.

    "Your wish. If you can make sure Zi Er agrees to marry you, that day I will call you big bro," Qing Shui said confidently.

    "Guys, you heard what she said, right? She will and must call me big bro when that dayes, you can''t take back your words," Wang Yibo said, as he pointed his index finger at Qing Shui sitting at the other side of Yang Zi.

    "When are you guys gonna grow up? It has been so many years and you all are still the same and bickering at each other just like you always did when we were in the university. When will you both change?" Yang Zi asked.

    "Until the day you decide to marry me," Wang Yibo blurted out.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello dearest readers, I wanted to make an artwork of a family picture consisting of Yang Zi, Yifeng, Chen and Yang Mi for our novel''s ending but unfortunately, I don''t have enough money for that. The artwork was supposed to celebrate the ending of the novel but I am sorry I won''t be able to do that. Thank you for your understanding. I love ?? ?? you.

 Chapter 369 - Little Dad!

    "YiYi, stop being naughty or you are gonna lose your charm if you continue acting this way and don''t forget your baby girl is upstairs. She is very mature now, if she sees you act like this, she will say that her little dad is still a child. I am sure you don''t want her to think of you that way, right?" Yang Zi asked, staring into his eyes.

    "Hmm... You are right," Wang Yibo reluctantly agreed, but he did not let go of Yang Zi''s hand.

    "So, what is your name and how did you get to know Yang Zi?" Xiaofei asked curiously.

    "I''m Wang Yibo. We all attended the same university. I fell in love at first sight with my Cutie Pie. No matter what anyone says, she is the only one for me," Wang Yibo said smiling. Xiaofei exchanged a puzzled nce with Qing Shui, but Qing Shui just shrugged her shoulders.

    "If your name is Wang Yibo, does that mean that you are from the famous Wang family?" Xiaofei asked curiously.

    "Yes, his family is the owner of the biggest and the most famous media house in the country. He is the only heir," Yang Zi replied on his behalf.

    "If he is from such a prestigious family, then why doesn''t act like a young master?" Xiaofei questioned.

    "Because he has been spoiled since he was a child. His parents are not like mine who did everything to make sure that I learned about thepany''s business," Qing Shui said, sounding jealous.

    "Shui Shui, it is not my fault that your dad made you work in thepany whenever you are not shooting a movie so why are you jealous of me...,"

    "That is the reason I said you are lucky," Qing Shui cut him short abruptly.

    "Just pray that you have parents like mine in your next life," Wang Yibo said beaming. While they were bickering at each other, Xiaofei checked his wristwatch to confirm the time.

    He was surprised when he saw how fast the time had rushed.

    "Zi Er, I would have loved to stay a bit longer but I have to leave now. Apart from the fact that Shui Shui has an early morning shoot, that little sister of mine did not tell my parents that we came to your mansion. They will get so anxious if we don''t take her back home early. Don''t worry, the next time we meet I will bring her along with me," Xiaofei said, staring at Yang Zi to see whether she will get angry.

    "Wow, Shui Shui I can''t believe you have gotten yourself such a considerate and loving boyfriend. From mere staring at him, I can tell that you will be pampered for the rest of your life. I wonder what good deed you did in your previous life to deserve such an angel like him," Wang Yiboplimented, as he stared at the smiling Xiaofei. Qing Shui could not resist smiling when he heard Wang Yibo''s jealous voice. She quickly went to sit beside Xiaofei.

    "If you are jealous about our rtionship, then hurry and get yourself a girlfriend," Qing Shui said, as she ced her left hand on Xiaofei''s chest just to make Wang Yibo even more jealous.

    "Why do I have to do that when I have my wife with me?" Wang Yibo asked as he hugged Yang Zi''s hand tighter. Shiyi shooked his head when he saw how shamelessly Wang Yibo was flirting with Yang Zi in front of them. If Yifeng never came into the picture, he would have said that Wang Yibo stood a chance with Yang Zi but knowing just how much Yang Zi loved Yifeng, he knew that even a thousand Wang Yibo would not change her mind.

    "Little dad!" They all heard a loud voice echo in the sitting room. On turning to face the direction the voice came from, they all saw Yang Mi running down the stairs with smiles on her beautiful face.

    "Mi Er, watch your steps, he isn''t going to run away," Yang Zi remarked afraid, that Yang Mi might miss her step and fall down the stairs. Wang Yibo quickly stood up when he saw Yang Mi approaching him.

    When Yang Mi reached him, he effortlessly picked her off the floor. With Yang Mi clinging onto his body, he spun her around.

    "I missed you," Yang Mi eximed, as she wrapped her hands around his neck.

    "I missed you too, little Mi Er," Wang Yibo said, smiling brightly at her.

    Xiaotian, on seeing how distracted everyone was because of Yang Mi''s sudden entrance, quickly used that opportunity to ask Yang Zi outside.

    "Xiaotian, what is the problem? Why did you call me out here? Are you ufortable in any way?" Yang Zi asked in a worried tone after they reached outside the mansion. Although the night scenery was so beautiful, the expression on their faces showed that they were not in the mood to enjoy the starry night.

    "Big sister, what I am about to tell you is very important but despite how important it is, Big brother and sister Shui Shui will get furious with me if they learn about this. I am hundred per cent certain that Big brother will never talk to me again...,"

    "What is this important thing that you are finding so hard to say?" Yang Zi asked anxiously when she saw how Xiaotian was behaving.

    "Dad is seriously ill. In fact, he has been ill now for the past two months. The fact that he has been hospitalised for a month now is a secret from the public," Xiaotian said, in a very gentle tone.

    "He is supposed to undergo surgery but he refused to let the doctors operate on him saying he deserves to die for the sin hemitted towards you. Big sister, we have all tried to convince him to undergo the surgery but he just won''t listen to us. He is too stubborn. His health is deteriorating each day, the doctors said he doesn''t have many days left if he doesn''t let them operate on him," Xiaotian continued.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    This is the most updated one on Golden Tickets:

    Readers who spend coins on the app would be given golden tickets that they could use to support the books they love further.

    Most authors will offer mass releases to bribe readers to vote all their golden tickets to their books so the books can go up in golden ticket ranking. .

    This is how you will be getting your golden tickets:

    1. If you spent >300 coinsst month, you will get 1 golden ticket on the 1st of the month.

    2. If you have a membership you will get another golden ticket.

    3. You will get another golden ticket for every 500 coins spent on unlocking chapters and purchasing privilege. So, if you purchase 2000 coins tier privilege, you will get additional 4 tickets.

    4. Every >300-coin gift you give a book will automatically give that book a golden ticket. For example, a massage chair (500 coins) will give the book 1 golden ticket, a luxury car (1000 coins) will give the book 3 golden tickets, a dragon (2000 coins) will give the book 6 golden tickets. Etc.

    Unfortunately, smaller gifts cannot bebined to give a golden ticket for the book

    DEAREST READERS GIVE ME ALL YOUR GOLDEN TICKETS AND GET A MASS RELEASE.

 Chapter 370 - She Was Never Alright

    "Big sister, I know that you hate dad and that your hatred is justified, but please can you just close your eyes and visit him once in the hospital? I am a hundred per cent sure that he will agree to have the operation if you talk to him. I know I am asking for too much, but I don''t have any other choice. I know that Big bro will never tell you this since he doesn''t want you to makepromises...,"

    "Xiaotian, if you knew that you were asking for too much, then why did you even bring up the topic?" Yang Zi asked sounding angry.

    "What your dad did to me is unpardonable! His actions did not only cut short my sister''s life, but because of him, my life was a living hell. Let me ask you have you ever feel the pain in your heart that you feel so suffocated? Have you ever been in pain that you think that putting an end to your life will be the only solution to your pain? Have you ever despised yourself and the entire universe?" Yang Zi asked sternly. She did not want to take out her anger on the innocent girl, but she couldn''t control her boiling anger. The mere mention of her uncle''s name brought back the years of her agony. She felt a rush of emotions and these emotions were too overwhelming.

    "Xiaotian, I experienced all I have just mentioned because of your dad, so I don''t care whether he lives or dies. His death has nothing to do with me and be sure to tell him that he should save his self-pity for himself," Yang Zi said before she walked away. The bewildered Xiaotian stood there and watched her walk towards the other side of the mansion.

    "Xiaotian, I know you did not mean any harm but, you shouldn''t have said those words to her," Xiaotian heard a guy''s voice behind her. She turned to face the direction the voice came from.

    "Xiaotian, you might not know since you never lived with her but the truth is Zi Er has been through a lot. Either when she was a child or now that she is an adult. She has been through unimaginable things. Her heart and world are torn apart right now. She might look very fine now, but we all know that our Zi Er is far from being alright. She is just hiding her pain behind those cold facades," Shiyi said in a serious tone.

    "What I am trying to tell is that Zi Er is not in her right frame of mind right now. She is angry, that is why she said these mean words to you but I can assure you that she did not mean it. She is nicer than you think. I promise you that she wille around soon," Shiyi assured as he tapped Xiaotian by the shoulders.

    "Xiaotian, go in now before they start searching for you. I will go talk to Zi Er now," Shiyi said before he walked towards the direction Yang Zi took.

    Shiyi did not need to search for her for too long. He saw her standing in a corner with tears in her eyes.

    "Why won''t they just let me be? First, it was that jerk Li Yifeng, and now it is her. Haven''t they hurt me enough? Haven''t Li Yifeng and my uncle done enough damage to my life? I am just managing to stand strong, why do they want to make me crumble again? Why are they making my now perfect life difficult again? Since childhood, all I have done was shed tears, haven''t I shed enough tears already? Would I continue to shed tears all my life?" Yang Zi said angrily, as she tried to control the rate at which her tears flowed.

    "I am tired of crying. I am tired of regretting it. Yang Zi is tired of weeping over her failed love. I just want to live normally. All I want right now is to live a peaceful life with my baby and my friends, won''t they at least give me these? Am l perhaps asking for too much," Yang Zi said, as she huped in between her silent sobs.

    Shiyi hid in a corner and watched her. He knew that for Yang Zi to havee here to cry, meant that she did not want anyone to see her cry.

    He knew that all she wanted was for everyone to think that she was ok and he would keep her secret.

    I am the only one who knows my Zi Er best. She can fool every other person except me. She is not fine and she was never alright.

    Shiyi thought as he continued staring at her. He watched her until she stopped crying. While the two were outside, those inside were searching for them. Xiaotian who was afraid that her secret might be discovered did not utter a word about seeing them outside the mansion.

    Seeing Yang Zi head in his direction, Shiyi hurriedly left where he was hiding. He went and stood close to the flower in front of the mansion pretending, as though he was getting fresh air.

    Yang Zi walked over and stood beside him.

    "So Shiyi, how have you been these two years?" Yang Zi asked, staring into space.

    "I am fine. And I am proud to tell you that I have taken ourpany more seriously. I now work longer hours in the office unlike in the past where I hardly dropped by at the office," Shiyi said pridefully.

    "Are you really going ok or are you pretending to be doing perfectly ok? Are you going around deceiving everyone with these fake smiles, words and expressions of yours?" Yang Zi asked, as she turned and stared at him.

    "What do you mean, Zi Er?" Shiyi said, not understanding what she was saying even a bit.

    "How could you pretend to be fine when you broke up with thedy you loved? I mean which guy ordy in her right sense will be happy to break up with the only source of light andughter in his life?" Yang Zi scolded.

    (Hello dearest readers, this is a bonus chapter from your dearest author. A special thank you to readers Bunny120 and SuzyQ120 for the GOLDEN TICKETS. Your gifts have made me so happy. In fact, I was seriously down today but your gifts brightened my day. Thank you guys very much once again)

 Chapter 371 - Su Jin Finally Meets Yang Zi

    "Shiyi, I know that you love me a lot. I am also well aware of the fact that my happiness is your top priority but you shouldn''t have done such an injustice to that poordy just because you didn''t want to see me more hurt! Shiyi, you should never tie your happiness to mine. That is a terrible thing to do," Yang Zi said sternly.

    "Shiyi, you are a good and a cool guy. You are the nicest and the most loving man I have ever known. You deserve to be happy. You deserve to be together with the one you love. Seeing youpromise your happiness just for my sake hurts me instead of making me happy, Shiyi. I love you very much and my greatest wish of all is to see you and Shui Shui happy," Yang Zi concluded.

    "Zi Er, you don''t have topromise just because you want to see me happy. Her cousin did an unforgivable thing to you...,"

    "You said it was him who sinned and not her right, so why should she be punished?" Yang Zi asked fiercely.

    "But...,"

    "Shiyi, I have got over the past now. The past no longer affects me so you don''t have to go through all of this. I am perfectly fine now," Yang Zi assured Shiyi, as she forced a smile on just to deceive him.

    "Why are you staring at me like that, you don''t believe me?" Yang Zi asked when she realised the way Shiyi was staring at her strangely.

    "Of course, I believe you," Shiyi replied his eyes focused on her face.

    "Wen Min...,"

    "Cutie Pie, here you are! We searched everywhere for you," Wang Yibo remarked in relief the moment he saw Yang Zi.

    "The naughty one is here, I better go and call the others," Shiyi mumbled before he walked into the mansion. He came back a few minutester in thepany of others.

    Yang Mi hugged every single one of them before she stood beside her mother.

    "Sister Tian, let''s meet up soon," Yang Mi said as she waved at them.

    Everyone left except Wang Yibo.

    "YiYi, aren''t you leaving too? I have to tuck Mi Er in so, I might not have time to spend with you," Yang Zi said when she saw that Wang Yibo refused to let go of her.

    "Cutie Pie, I keep having this feeling that everything from the moment I met you is a dream. I keep feeling that everything will vanish after I wake up. Zi Er you know just how much I want this to be reality....," Yang Zi pinched him hard on the cheek to clear his doubt.

    "See, none of all that happened is a dream. You are in the reality and not in the fantasy world so, rx," Yang Zi assured.

    Feng Shu standing beside Yang Mi quickly took the little girl into the mansion when she saw that Yang Zi had something private to talk about with Wang Yibo.

    "Cutie Pie, I know that you are very busy at the moment but will you go out on a date with me after Fashion Week is over? Please, please, please don''t say no, hmm?" Wang Yibo said as he put on his most adorable smile.

    "I will think about it," Yang Zi said as she gave him a goodbye hug.

    "I have to tuck Mi Er to bed so be a good boy and leave. You cane to help me out in the office if you are not busy," Yang Zi said, patting his back before she pulls away from him.

    Wang Yibo reluctantly approached his car. He took ast nce at Yang Zi before he entered the car.

    Yang Zi went back into the mansion after his car had gone out of sight.

    After Yang Zi tucked Yang Mi in bed, she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Since she couldn''t fall asleep, she worked on herptop until it was time for her to get prepared for work.

    Despite feeling exhausted, she dragged herself to work. At lunch, Mo Yu forced Yang Zi who refused to go for lunch out of the office. Without having a choice, she went to a nearby cafe to grab a bite. Heading towards the automatic ss door, Yang Zi heard a voice call her. Even without turning around, she knew who the voice belonged to but she refused to turn around.

    "Zi Er, are you also avoiding me too? I thought we were cool. Did I perhaps do something to make you angry without me being aware of it?" Su Jin, who just caught up to her asked, holding onto her right hand firmly. Yang Zi was left with no other choice than to turn around to face him.

    "Me? Mad at you? Of course not," Yang Zi, now staring at Su Jin quickly denied the allegations.

    "If you want me to believe that you are not upset with me, how about we have lunch here? It has been so long since Ist saw and spoke to you. I have missed you so much, you are gonna do me this favour right?" Su Jin insisted in a serious tone.

    I have been trying to stay away from those who made my past miserable. I am not yet ready to meet them so, why the heck do I keep coincidentally running into them?

    Yang Zi thought as she stared at the handsome Su Jin who was wearing a green suit and his hair well parted.

    "Ok, I was about to grab a bite here so, let''s go in. We are obstructing the entrance," Yang Zi said, as she took the initiative and walked into the cafe. Jin followed her closely for fear that she might slip away if he took his eyes off her for a minute.

    The moment they entered the cafe, the waitress directed them to a table. After sitting down, the two immediately ced their orders. Afraid that talking might ruin her mood, the considerate Su Jin allowed her to finish her meal before he started questioning her.

    "Zi Er, how are you? You have be so slender and even prettier...,"

    (Hi beloved readers, I want to give a big shoutout to these fantastic readers of mine who voted for my novel using their Golden Tickets. Thank you very much reader, Catherine_Guan_7132, Bunny120 and SuzyQ120. I am very grateful to you guys. Because of what you guys have done, other authors won''t think that my novel is trash)

 Chapter 372 - Yang Zi Fulfilled Her Promise To Jin

    "I was always slender and pretty. I just went on diet because I did not have anything better to do over there," Yang Zi interrupted sharply. Su Jin was surprised to hear the tone she used on him but he acted as though he was fine.

    "How is work? I hope you are adjusting well," Su Jin quickly skipped his question seeing how agitated Yang Zi was.

    "Work has been fantastic. After bing a boss, I now realise how awesome it feels...,"

    "There is nothing awesome about being a boss. Being in a high positiones with a lot of responsibility. An example is that expression on your beautiful face. Just one look at you and I can tell that you haven''t had a proper sleep since you resumed your position as CEO Yang of M''s Fashion Line and the Chairwoman of Yang''s World. Do you understand what I mean?" Su Jin asked sternly, as he stared at Yang Zi.

    "You are right, but if you sit down and think about the benefits you receive, you will agree with me that it is worth it," Yang Zi remarked firmly.

    "So, how is Mi Er? I have missed my little baby so much. I don''t know when I will get to see her again," Su Jin changed the topic again. With how stiff their conversation was, he did not enjoy it even a bit. He had so much to tell her and also had millions of questions to ask her, but he was scared of unintentionally hurting her. Even without being told he knew how sensitive she was, thest thing he wanted to do was hurt her that''s why he was very careful with his words and actions.

    "She is doing great. She has grown a lot taller. And I am sure she misses you too. You can visit her or take her out anytime you like. As far as it is you, I won''t refuse It," Yang Zi said, in a more friendly manner.

    "Wow, thank you. I will definitely take her out one of these days," Su Jin said smiling.

    "Jin, what about you? How have you been? How is your girlfriend or should I say, girlfriends?" Yang Zi asked to the surprise of Su Jin. He felt so happy that the awkwardness between them was finally beginning to fade away.

    "I am fine and I am sure you can tell that from how handsome I have be," Su Jin said yfully, just to make the atmosphere even livelier.

    "I am sorry to tell you that I don''t have a girlfriend and you are the one who is responsible for why I am still single...,"

    "Me? How?" Yang Zi asked, with a mixture of surprise and confusion.

    "Yes, I remember a certaindy promising to find me a girlfriend but she ran away before she could fulfil her promise. So, as you can see it wasn''t my fault that I remained single but, thedy''s fault," Su Jin said faking a sad expression.

    "Is thatdy you are referring to, me?" Yang Zi asked. The expression on her face showed that she did not recall when she made that promise.

    "Of course, Zi Er. When I went on a business trip in ce of Feng, you called me to ask whether I knew why Feng was ignoring you. It was then, you promised to find me a girlfriend so don''t tell me you don''t recall it?" Su Jin asked. He felt like sewing his lips together when he saw Yang Zi''s expression change at the mention of Yifeng''s name.

    "I am sorry for bringing up the past. It slipped...,"

    "Why did you have to apologise when I can''t even recall what happened in the past?" Yang Zi asked sternly, to the surprise of Su Jin. He was surprised to see that her expression changed in a sh.

    With the way Zi Er is acting, it will only take the intervention of a supreme being to make her ept him back. He is surely doomed!

    Su Jin assumed as he stared at thedy in front of him.

    "If I indeed promised to find you a girlfriend in the past, then thatdy must have been Mo Yu. She is my friend from the university and also my executive assistant," Yang Zi said in a serious tone, as she stared at Su Jin who seemed not to have gotten over the shock.

    "Mo Yu?" Su Jin asked, pretending as though he did not know that thedy Yang Zi mentioned was the samedy Yifeng always talked about.

    "She is tall, beautiful, sexy, intelligent and very caring. If you don''t care about family backgrounds, then it isn''t an understatement for me to say that she is perfect for you. You will fall in love with her the moment you meet her," Yang Zi said smiling. This was the first time Jin saw her smile since they met again after two years.

    "If that is the case then, I can''t wait to meet her," Su Jin said as he smiled at her.

    "I will set up a date for you two, but make sure to impress her because that is the only way you can win her interest. I won''t be able to help you if you don''t make her like you on your first meeting," Yang Zi warned.

    "Zi Er, leave the work of impressing her to me because I''ve got this," Jin said confidently, to the surprise of Yang Zi.

    "Seeing how confident you are, I guess there is no need for me to get worried that you will mess up your first date with her," Yang Zi said, sounding very relieved. Yang Zi and Su Jin continued bonding for a few minutes. Jin tried his best to get information from her that could be useful to his miserable buddy. Although Yang Zi did not reveal much, he got to know where she had resided during the time she went missing and what she did. She wanted toe out strong to him, that is why she did not mention the miserable part of her life.

    (Hello my dearest readers, I was pretty ill yesterday that is why I couldn''t update a chapter. I am sorry I couldn''t write the weekly appreciation I promised you guys. Although it wasn''t my fault that I fell sick, I still apologise so please ept my apology)

 Chapter 373 - Dont Touch Me

    "Sorry, Jin but I have left the office for a very long time. I have a meeting in a few minutes so I need to leave now. We can catch up after Iplete the urgent project mypany is working on," Yang Zi said as she stared at her wristwatch.

    "That sounds cool. I am thrilled I got to meet you and I am even happier that you are not angry with me too," Jin said as he smiled brightly at her.

    "Zi Er, I am supposed to meet someone here. I am sorry I won''t be able to see you out," Jin quickly apologised.

    "You don''t need to apologise for that. I will leave you now," Yang Zi said as she stood up with her handbag. She left the cafe without looking back.

    "Zi Er, I am very sorry for what I did but I had no better option. As much as I still love you, I also love my best friend very much. My heart aches so much each time I see him so miserable because of you. I want to see him happy again and only you can make him happy," Jin said as he stared out through the transparent ss wall.

    Seeing Yifeng obstructing Yang Zi from entering her car, he silently wished that their encounter yield a good result.

    "Zi Er, please hear me out just this once," Yifeng said when he saw how Yang Zi was struggling with him to enter her car.

    "Mr Li please stop embarrassing yourself including me too. Even though you kneel for me, I won''t give you what you want so, get away from my car," Yang Zi ordered sternly.

    "Please Zi Er...,"

    "Don''t you dare touch me, Mr Li," Yang Zi said fiercely when Yifeng grabbed her right hand. She instantly brushed his hand off her.

    "Zi Er, I am so sorry for the past...,"

    "Mr Li, if you utter just one more word, I am gonna violently push you away from my car. It doesn''t matter whether my reputation gets ruined because of you," Yang Zi cut him shorts sharply. She didn''t want to break down hearing him talk about the past she was still dealing with it. She didn''t want to shed tears in front of anyone especially in front of him.

    After hearing her words, Yifeng took a look around his surrounding, he was surprised that onlookers were staring at him. Some of them has even brought out their phones from their bags.

    Zi Er has recently taken over her position as the CEO of M''s Fashion Line and the Chairwoman of the famous Yang''s World, it will be bad for her and herpany if scandals about her go viral so I better let her go now.

    Yifeng thought, as he slowly pulled away from the door of her car.

    "Mr Li, if you know what is good for you, I prefer that you stay far away from me because I will not hesitate to beat you up in public for harassing me," Yang Zi threatened fiercely before she grabbed the handle of her car.

    "If getting beaten up by you will make you stop ignoring me, then I don''t mind getting beaten up a thousand times. As long as I have your love once again, then everything else is unimportant," Yifeng said but Yang Zi pretended as though she did not hear. She entered her car and ordered her driver to zoom off.

    "He is using the mental trick on me, but I won''t break down no matter what. I won''t let him win this war and I will never soften my heart because of him. He should be grateful I gave up my ns to take revenge on him for my mother''s death," Yang Zi said with a clenched fist before she looked out of the window. The angry Yang Zi tried to calm herself down before she reached the office. She knew that Mo Yu would ask her questions if she reached the office looking the way she was now.

    When Yang Zi reached her office, it wasexactly the time for her meeting with her employees. Seeing that their boss reached just in time for the meeting, all the various team leaders of the different departments all made their way to the meeting room.

    Before their boss took over her position, they had already begun preparing for this fashion event three months ago and this was due to Mo Yu''s ry of the boss''s instructions. At the moment, all their major designs were ready and so was their theme for the event. The only things they were working on were the extra designs their boss came up with. After they have concluded these designs, their journey to winning the biggest award for the fashion week will be realised.

    In the meeting, Yang Zi sitting at the upper end of the table went over all the procedures for the event. She went on and talked about so many things. Their meetingsted for an hour.

    "Miss Yun, I want to see you in my office in ten minutes," Yang Zi informed before she and Mo Yu left the meeting room.

    After the ten minutes, Yang Zi gave thedy has psed, Miss Yun entered her boss''s office. Yang Zi previously working at her desk put her work on hold before she went to the couch at the centre of the office.

    "You can have your seat now," Yang Zi said, as she showed thedy in a yellow colour suit where to sit. She patiently waited for thedy to sit down before she began talking about her reason for asking for thedy''s attention in her office.

    "Miss Yun, I know that all our models for the event are ready but I want you to hire extra models but this new batch of models will be a secret from the other teams. Only you, I and Mo Yu will know about these arrangements," Yang Zi said in a firm tone.

 Chapter 374 - Yang Zi Visits Her Hospitalised Uncle

    "Boss, why do you want us to hire new models when we have enough models?" Miss Yun asked curiously, not understanding why her boss wanted to do something like this.

    "The public is aware of the models we are hiring for the event and so does our enemies so to avoid anyplications during the events, I want to be extra careful and prepared for this. I don''t want the situation where our models will go missing at thest minute so make sure you do what I ordered you to do," Yang Zi instructed in a serious tone. It was after Yang Zi finished exining that Mis Yun understood Yang Zi''s reason for wanting to hire secret models.

    There was a year all the models of a top designer disappeared at thest minute, she could see what her boss was trying to avoid.

    "Ok, boss I will do just that. I will bring you the list of the new models after I am done selecting them," Miss Yun replied confidently as she stood up to leave. She left the office after confirming that Yang Zi did not have any more work for her to do.

    Yang Zi sat down to took a break after Miss Yun left. While resting, her mind subconsciously went back to what Xiaotian told her. No matter how hard she tried to make herself believe that the cruel man''s death or living had nothing to do with her, she still couldn''t get peace of mind.

    Since she has heard about his condition, her mind subconsciously thought about him no matter how hard she forced herself to erase the news from her head.

    "If he ends up dying, Xiaotian will never be able to forgive me. It will not only ruin my rtionship with Xiaotian but also that of Xiaofei and Qing Shui. I have lost so many people in my life and I can''t afford to lose any more. Even though for a day, I will put aside my hard feelings for him and visit him," Yang Zi concluded after so few minutes of thinking. After she had made up her mind, she stood up and went to her desk where her phone was lying on the ss table, she picked it up and dialled someone''s number.

    "Hello, find out the hospital of the man whose details I will send to you is hospitalised. I want your reply in an hour," Yang Zi said before she immediately hung up the call. The moment she disconnected the call, she sent the person the details of her uncle including his photographs. She afterwards resumed her work.

    The result of her men''s investigation came exactly in an hour. Yang Zi folded up what she was doing immediately and left after telling Mo Yu to handle everything in her absence.

    When she got to the parking lot, her driver was already standing outside waiting to open the door for her.

    "Take me to Queen City''s biggest hospital," Yang Zi, now sitting inside the car instructed her driver before he ignited the car and drove off.

    Some distance from reaching the hospital, Yang Zi''s hand suddenly began sweating. Even some beams of sweat began forming on her forehead.

    Apart from holding some of the best memories of her rtionship with Yifeng, it also held the most hurtful memories too. The mere thought of that hospital brought her immense pain not to mention entering it. She wasn''t sure she would be able to do that.

    "You can do this, Zi Er. You are a strong girl! You are not that same weak and naive youngdy two years ago so, get rid of these emotions now," Yang Zi scolded herself with closed eyes before she stepped out of the car.

    Yang Zi elegantly approached the automatic ss door. When she entered the hospital, she garnered a lot of attention since many people there recognised her. Since she was there for serious business, she just waved at her fans before she approached the receptionist''s ce where about three nurses were sitting there attending to all the visitors.

    Despite knowing exactly the ward her uncle was staying in, Yang Zi still asked the nurses so she won''t being out looking suspicious.

    Immediately, Yang Zi was done confirming what she wanted to, she searched for where the room was located. Although the hospital brought back memories, Yang Zi hardened her heart refusing to feel pain.

    Yang Zi, now standing in front of the door which had her uncle''s name on it, hesitated from opening the door three times. She only opened it on her fourth try. The moment the door opened, the upant of the rooms turned to face the entrance which also served as the exit. The surprised Xiaotian rushed and hugged Yang Zi after she has got over her shock. Her uncle, who was previously lying down, sat up with his back resting against the headboard of the bed. His astonished expression showed that never in his wildest dream did he expect to see Yang Zi not alone sheing to visit him in the hospital.

    "I can''t believe Brother Shiyi was right when he said that you said those horrible words because you were angry. He assured me that he was right. As an appreciation, I think I should peck...,"

    "He has a beautiful girlfriend so don''t even think about it. His girlfriend would never share him with you so get rid of that thought, ok?" Yang Zi hugging Xiaotian joked as she patted Xiaotian''s hair.

    After Xiaotian pulled out, she raised her gaze and red daggers at her uncle lying on his bed staring at her.

    "I am not here to wish you a quick recovery or whatever so don''t you dare get mistaken that I am here because I have forgiven you because that is not the case. Even though you had fallen dead in my presence, I wouldn''t have batted an eye but I left my work here for three people''s sake. The first reason is Qing Shui who adores your son, so much. She is my friend and I would never want to see her cry because of me," Yang Zi said coldly, as she approached her uncle''s bed.

 Chapter 375 - Yang Zi And Her Uncle

    "The second reason is Xiaofei. He has always been there for me. Even when we hadn''t discovered our cursed rtionship, he always stood by me. He is nothing like you. Thest reason is Xiaotian, the poor girl who came to my mansion to meet me for this same reason. No matter how heartless I am, how could I not grant her request?" Yang Zi said fiercely.

    "Xiaotian, it has been a long time since your father and his niece met so, let''s give them some privacy so they can talk and bond freely," Mrs Jin said, as she stood up and grab Xiaotian''s hands. She pulled the youngdy along with her. She knew very well that things could get messy and she did not want her daughter to witness that.

    "Xiaoqi, I am...,"

    "Point of correction, Uncle, my name is Yang Zi, not Jin Xiaoqi anymore. I stopped bearing that name the day I jumped into that river 11 years ago. That is the day Jin Xiaoqi was killed," Yang Zi said coldly as she stared at the pale looking man wearing a hospital gown. She could see that he had aged more from thest time she met him.

    "Yang Zi, I am d that you visited me. Now I can die in peace," Mr Jin said in a calm tone.

    "You want to die?" Yang Zi questioned fiercely.

    "After what you did to your only brother''s two girls you don''t have such right. You lost the right to die the day I watched my sister die in my arms. You lost the right to have eternal rest that dreadful night," Yang Zi said in a cold tone that left the man shocked.

    "You don''t have the right to die but to live and see this girl you abandoned be someone so great that you won''t have any choice but to regret the decision you made back then," Yang Zi added.

    "Yang Zi, you never allowed me to exin myself...,"

    "Allow you toe up with excuses? Tell me what excuse in this world is worth the life of my sister and the pain your decision caused me?" Yang Zi said angrily.

    "It''s true my decision did not only cost your sister''s life but also brought you a lot of pain. Nevertheless, my decision also gave you a family who loves you and gave you a happy and fulfilled life..."

    "Do I look happy to you? Does my expression depict happiness?" Yang Zi asked sternly, as she looked into his eyes. Right there and then her uncle saw the pain Yang Zi had hidden away through her eyes. He was overwhelmed by her sadness too.

    "If you are looking for excuses to justify your cruelty, then search for some other excuses but don''t you dare use the excuse that I am happy because I am not. I lost my mother the same day I met you again after so many years, and even though I was happy back then, your entry into my life snatched away my only source of happiness," Yang Zi said, as she turned to leave. The moment she made to open the door, her uncle started to speak up.

    "Back then, it wasn''t my intention to abandon you and your sister. Xiaotian was very ill before your grandma died. We were just about to fly her abroad for surgery just before the death of mother. We had no choice but to postpone our trip for her heart surgery, just so we could arrange mother''s burial since we were not sure for how long we would stay there," Yang Zi''s uncle said emotionally.

    "Despite that, I was physically present in mother''s burial, all I could think about was my daughter who didn''t have enough time to live. She was just a child, and the thought of losing her made me go insane. My mind didn''t reach out to the fact that my brother''s children did not have guidance now that, their mother was dead. When we finally remembered you guys was when Xiaotian got better six months after her heart surgery. Despite still residing abroad, I asked a private investigator to search for you both but unfortunately, I learned that you both were chased out of mother''s mansion by the bank because of the loan mum borrowed from them," Mr Jin said, as he stared at thedy standing in front of the door.

    "Though the result was always negative, I did not lose hope of finding you guys. I continued having my men search for the two of you. Thest time I heard the news about you, was the day you were released from the police station. I rushed back to the country as fast as I could but unfortunately, I was toote. I med myself when the news said that you were also dead. I cried but despite that, I knew that my regret or tears would not bring you both back to life," Mr Jin concluded as tears flowed from his eyes.

    "Xiaoqi, I am sorry for your sister''s death. I am sorry for the pain you had to go through back then, because of my decision," Mr Jin apologised sincerely. Yang Zi turned to face him.

    "Your apology won''t bring my sister back to life or take away the pain I went through. Although, it can''t bring back these two things it will really give me peace of mind to hear Xiaotian boast about her father. It will dden my heart to hear my best friend talk about how her father-inw dots on her. Let the doctors operate on you because I will resent you even more if you dare die. After all, you refuse to have surgery," Yang Zi threatened coldly before she opened the door.

    "Thank you so much for treating your cousins nicely. Thank you for not punishing them for a sin Imitted and thank you for staying alive. I am sure your dad and mum will be very proud to see where their tiny Xiaoqi is right now," Mr Jin said before Yang Zi walked away.

    AUTHOR''S WEEKLY APPRECIATION

    Hello beloved readers, I just want to take out time to thank all of you for supporting me this far. Actually, the novel was never supposed to take so long but unexpected events happened. I could notplete the novel early like I wanted to but I promise you the story is gonna end soon. I am working on the ending now so please exercise a little more patience.

    I love you all very much, thank you so much for all your supports.

 Chapter 376 - Wang Yibo Is Dying

    "At least he developed a conscience now," Yang Zi mumbled as she continued walking. The moment shees to the end of the long corridor, someoneing from her right-hand side bumped into her.

    "Zi Er!" Xiaofei remarked in shock, as he turned and exchanged a puzzled nce with thedy standing beside him.

    "Zi Er, what are you doing here? Is any of your acquaintance admitted to this hospital?" Qing Shui asked curiously.

    "When did you both intend to tell me that he was severely sick? Is it when he died because of his stubbornness?" Yang Zi asked to the surprise of the couple, who turned to stare at each other when they heard her question.

    "How did you know that dad is admitted to this hospital?" Xiaofei asked, as he turned and stared at Qing Shui suspiciously. He recalled that they both agreed that they won''t mention his father''s hospitalisation to Yang Zi.

    "Zi Er, it''s not what you think...,"

    "Xiaofei, go and inform the doctors that he is gonna have the surgery as soon as possible. Inform them to prepare the operation room...,"

    "He agreed to have the surgery? What exactly did you tell him to make him change his mind?" Xiaofei asked, not believing that his stubborn father easily decided to undergo the surgery.

    "I told him with a stern expression that I will donate all his organs if he dared to die," Yang Zi joked, as she forced on a smile. None of themughed since they knew that she was forcing herself to joke so she won''t make them worry.

    "Zi Er, are you alright?" Qing Shui asked curiously, as she stared at her face.

    "Shui Shui, Xiaofei it is high time you both stop feeling guilty for me. You both have never hurt me so, I don''t see why you need to feel guilty for what he did. You don''t have to always walk on eggshells around me because I am totally alright," Yang Zi said, as she tapped Qing Shui by the shoulder before she walked past them.

    "Zi Er, thank you for this favour you have done for us. We will never forget how you let go of your hard feelings for our sake," Qing Shui said, as she turned and stared at Yang Zi''s back.

    "We are really grateful for thepromise," Xiaofei said appreciatively.

    "Hurry up and go prepare for the surgery," Yang Zi said, as she walked away without turning back.

    "Mum, you have always wanted me to find my biological family so, I am sure you must be proud of me for what I did right?" Yang Zi, who was now inside her car mumbled to herself.

    Her driver immediately drove away after she fastened her seatbelt.

    That same day, in a bar ady wearing a white denim trouser on top of a ck long sleeve leather jacket sat in front of a guy wearing a grey long sleeve casual shirt. He wore a pair of blue jeans.

    "Hello cousin, how was my acting yesterday? It was fabulous right?" Wang Yibo asked, grinning.

    "You are at it again, Yibo," Feng Shu said shaking her head.

    "You are still the same cold you despite that it has been so long since west met. I was expecting to see a more gentledy but how could I expect that when you have failed to fall in love. It was my mistake for expecting such an impossible thing from my cousin," Wang Yibo said, as he sipped the content of his ss.

    "Wang Yibo, how could you say that about your cousin who did not relent toe to Keelung country to protect the woman you love for your sake?" Feng Shu said displeasingly.

    "I did not fail to give you an update on how she was doing. I endured all your screaming and curses for over three years, you should be kowtowing to me instead of saying bad things to me...,"

    "I didn''t say anything bad to you. You would indeed have mellowed down if you had fallen in love. It''s is not my fault that you couldn''t find someone extraordinary like Cutie Pie," Wang Yibo said, feeling no remorse for what he said to Feng Shu.

    "How is it my fault that men failed to see how amazing of a person that I am?" Feng Shu asked, frowning to show how unhappy she was.

    "Maybe, they did find you awesome but you failed to recognise it. I won''t be surprised if you had chased away those men who thought so highly of you," Wang Yibo said yfully.

    "What is so awesome about falling in love with Zi Er? You did find the woman for you but you carelessly let her go without even caring to follow her. Now, she did not only fall in love with another man but that man hurt her so much to the point that she wanted to end her life," Feng Shu said in a serious tone.

    Wang Yibo''s expression changed drastically when he heard her words. For five minutes, none of them spoke to each other, they just drank in silence.

    "So, what are you gonna do now? When do you intend to tell Zi Er that you don''t have much time to live...,"

    "Shhh... What if someone we know overhears your words?" Wang Yibo interrupted her, as he looked around to make sure that no one was eavesdropping on them.

    "Yibo, you aren''t nning to keep your condition a secret from her, are you? You know she has lost so many people she loved, her poor heart won''t be able to bear it if she knows that the guy she trusted so much lied to her," Feng Shu said in a serious tone.

    "This is exactly why I don''t want to reveal anything about my illness to her. The pain of losing those she loved has left her heartbroken so many times, I don''t want her to ever experience such pain. You know my whole life has been to always make her happy. Seeing her sad is not an option, that is why I will be gone in this world before she even realises it. I think doing that will be less painful," Wang Yibo said, as he forced on a smile.

 Chapter 377 - Playboy? Me?

    Despite that he was smiling, Feng Shu could see the intense pain in his eyes. She could see that he wanted to live and the mere thought that he was gonna die soon makes her heart hurt.

    "Yibo, you know what you are nning to do isn''t fair to Zi Er, right. Although she can''t give you her heart, we all know that she adores you so much. She deserves to know your condition and I am gonna go back on my promise and tell her the truth about you....,"

    "You wouldn''t dare!" Wang Yibo said coldly.

    "You think that your constant fake smile will be able to fool Zi Er for a long time? Hell no! Zi Er is smart, it is just a matter of time before she finds out that you are seriously ill," Feng Shu said seriously.

    "Let''s see whether it is Zi Er or me who will win," Wang Yibo said smiling. The two of them continued drinking but not for a long time. Feng Shu had to forcefully drag the sick guy who shouldn''t be drinking, out of the bar.

    When she got home she was surprised to see that Yang Zi had fallen asleep with Yang Mi lying on her legs.

    "Both mother and daughter look so lovely together. I am so d that despite losing her mother at a tender age, she still had someone like Zi Er to take over the responsibility of her mother," Feng Shu said, as she approached the two sleeping figures sitting on the couch.

    When she reached them, she slowly unwrapped Yang Zi''s hand around Yang Mi''s body. She lifted the little girl onto her body afterwards. In the process of doing this, Yang Zi woke up.

    "Zi Er, you know it''s not good for you to sleep on the couch. Go to your room and have a good night''s sleep," Feng Shu said when she saw Yang Zi opened eyes.

    "No, I still have some leftover work to do," Yang Zi said, as she slowly stood up.

    "You are already this exhausted so, why don''t you just sleep, you can continue tomorrow? I am sure Mi Er saw how exhausted you were that is why she tricked you into falling asleep," Feng Shu said, as she stared at the tired-lookingdy in front of her.

    "Don''t worry, Feng Su. I will try my best not to stay awake throughout the night," Yang Zi said, as she stretched her hand and patted Yang Mi''s hair.

    "If she looks for me, tell her that I wille sleep with her when I am done," Yang Zi said before she climbed the stairs.

    "You know Mi Er will get upset with you if she knows that you went back on your promise to her," Feng Shu said loudly.

    "That will only happen because of your loud voice. Keep it down or hell will be let loose if she wakes up," Yang Zi said before she continued climbing the stairs.

    Yang Zi did not keep her promise to Feng Shu, she worked until it was time for her to freshen up and go to work.

    Two dayster, Mo Yu left the office the moment it was time for lunch. After driving for about fifteen minutes, her car stopped in front of a restaurant. Mo Yu walked over to the restaurant afterwards.

    On entering the restaurant, the waitress directed Mo Yu to an empty seat. She did not wait for five minutes before she saw a tall handsome guy approach where she was sitting.

    "Mr Su Jin, right?" Mo Yu asked, as though she did not know that the guy standing in front of her was Su Jin, the best friend of the CEO of Best Enterprises with whom her boss once had a history with.

    "Merely staring at you, I guess Zi Er was right when she said that you were a true beauty. You look prettier than the picture she sent me," Su Jinplimented before he sat down at the opposite chair.

    "You are different from what she told me. She said you were shy, but from the way you speak, I guess you are more of a yboy," Mo Yu said in a calm tone.

    "yboy? Me?" Jin asked, looking around like someone was standing behind or beside him.

    "Of course it''s you or would I be talking to myself?" Mo Yu asked seriously.

    "Do you know that you remind me of my two lovelydies two years ago? Hearing the way you talk, makes me feel like I am in two years ago when everything was alright. Two years ago, when my friend was happy with the woman he loved. Everything was perfectly fine," Su Jin said emotionally. The way he talked made Mo Yu feel ufortable.

    "Are you referring to CEO''s incident with my boss?" Mo Yu asked in a mellowed tone.

    "Hmmm... They were the happiest and loveliest couple I had ever seen. They were so lovely that their union made me jealous. Because of them, I craved being in a rtionship back then. A great misunderstanding happened between them and everything was ruined. Their once-solid rtionship crumbled and because of how much they loved each other, they became a total mess after the separation," Su Jin said in a sad tone. He could not mask his sad expression. He was very hurt when Zi Er decided to leave. He was as hurt as Yifeng but too bad he could not publicly disy his pain since he loved her in secret.

    "Seeing how Yang Zi treats him, I guess she was the victim and the most hurt in all of this. If, like you said that it was a misunderstanding, why hasn''t he cleared up the misunderstanding...,"

    "Because Zi Er wouldn''t give him the chance to do that. She had given him enough chance to exin himself in the past but that fool did not say a word. He took the me for what he never did. Each time I recall the way he acted in the past, I feel like punching him for putting Zi Er through such immense pain," Su Jin said with a clenched fist.

 Chapter 378 - Did I Just Kill Someone?

    "If CEO Li loves Yang Zi as much as you mentioned, then tell him not to easily give up on his love. I know Yang Zi very well, although she always acts tough, she isn''t as hard-hearted like she wants to portray. Tell him that his perseverance will grant his greatest wish of winning her heart back," Mo Yu assured confidently.

    "I am sorry for making you bored with my sad tale. Sister-inw will surely beat the hell out of me if she discovers what I told you on our first date," Su Jin said, his mood brightening up. Mo Yu might have casually said those words, but her words reassured Su Jin that everything will surely go back to how it normally was.

    "Sister-inw? Does Young Master Jin has a secret brother that the world doesn''t know about?" Mo Yu asked curiously.

    "Naughty you. I am referring to Zi Er. She is my sister-inw," Su Jin replied yfully. Mo Yu could not resist smiling when she saw his funny expression.

    "My bad for making a wild guess," Mo Yu apologised.

    "Mo Yu, don''t you know that there shouldn''t be any formality between husband and wife?" Su Jin asked, to the confusion of the prettydy in front of him.

    "Who are the husband and wife?" Mo Yu asked innocently.

    "Does your reply means that you will only eat me whole but will not marry me? That is unfair if you ask me," Su Jin said, putting on a displeased look.

    "...," Mo Yu was too speechless to speak.

    "I know you look cute when you are shocked, but I was only kidding," Su Jin said, smiling sweetly at the astonisheddy.

    Howe Yang Zi never gave me hints on what to expect when meeting him? He is not only considerate but very fun. Overall, he is a bag of surprises. I like his personality.

    Mo Yu thought grinning. Su Jin did not know that the prettydy in front of him had already analyzed him. If he knew the conclusion she came up with, he would have been happier than he was.

    "Mo Yu, I feel like our earlier introduction wasn''t enough so let''s introduce ourselves once again," Su Jin said standing up almost immediately.

    "Hello beauty, my name is Su Jin, the executive director of Best Enterprises and the only heir of the Su family. I am a very lively person. Although, sometimes I can be boring," Su Jin said beaming.

    "I am easy to love and I am also willing to give love a second chance. I wish this will not be ourst meeting," Su Jin said extending his hand for a handshake.

    Mo Yu stood up and shook his hand.

    "My name is Mo Yu. I am the executive assistant of Miss Yang Zi, the CEO of M''s Fashion Line. I am very easy to get along with but at the same time, I can be very strict. I also wish that this will not be ourst meeting," Mo Yu said, as she responded with a smile.

    "That is great, let''s get to know ourselves more," Su Jin said, eagerly refusing to let go of her hand.

    "We can only get to talk if you let go of my hand, don''t you think so?" Mo Yu asked, bringing his attention to her hand he was still holding onto.

    "Silly me, how could I forget to let go of your hand?" Su Jin asked himself yfully as he let go of her. For some unknown reason, he felt free around the youngdy. He felt himself being the real him. It did not even feel as though this was their first official meeting.

    Su Jin and Mo Yu after cing their orders, both continued from where they had stopped. They talked for a long time. Mo Yu, who had left the office for lunch ended up spending extra two hours with Su Jin. She was shocked when she realised that three hours had gone by just like that.

    Mo Yu left Su Jin with the promise of setting up a meeting with him again whenever she was less busy. They both went back to their respective workce feeling lightheaded.

    Few hours after Mo Yu arrived, Yang Zi who felt slightly sick left the office after Mo Yu insisted she go back home to get some quality rest.

    Yang Zi, massaging her forehead while driving with one hand quickly applied brake the moment someone jumped to the front of her car. Because of how sudden her action was, she ended up hitting her head hard against the seat.

    "Darn! Did I just kill someone?" Yang Zi asked, feeling scared as she quickly came out of the car. She ignored her aching head.

    Yang Zi''s once worried expression instantly disappeared when she saw the guy bending in front of her car.

    "Hey Mr Li, if you have a death wish then either jump into the river or jump into the front of a moving truck but don''t you dare pull that stunt you did in front of my car ever again," Yang Zi warned fiercely, as she tried to put her throbbing heart under control.

    "Zi Er, I am sorry for scaring you like that. I have tried many ways to get your attention but each time you always shut me out. I had no choice but to gamble with my life this time around so, please don''t get mad at me," Yifeng said as he raised his hand towards her face. Hepletely forgot that they were not close enough at the moment to touch each other at will.

    "Don''t you dare touch me if you don''t want to get your hands chopped off," Yang Zi said coldly, as she pped his hand away.

    "Zi Er, I know I hurt you. I also know that you are angry at me for Aunt''s incident...,"

    "Don''t you dare mention my mum''s name with that filthy mouth of yours because you lost that right the moment you buried a bullet into her chest and be careful around me if you don''t want to die the same way you killed her," Yang Zi said menacingly, as she turned to leave?

 Chapter 379 - What Is Love, Mr Li?

    "Zi Er, please don''t treat me like this. I love you so much...,"

    "Love? Did you just say, love?" Yang Zi fired him a murderous nce.

    "What is love, Mr Li?" Yang Zi asked coldly before she brushed off his hand and walked over to her car. She entered her car and ignited the car. Seeing that Yifeng was just standing there in a daze, she wounded the ss and stuck her head out afterwards.

    "If you are bent on dying then, I don''t mind granting your wish by running you over with my car," Yang Zi shouted fiercely. Despite sounding so mean, she did not let the car move an inch. The way her hands were shaking while holding onto the steering showed the inner feelings she was trying to hide from him and everyone.

    "I love you so much Zi Er, that is why I will not let myself die just like this. I am miserable without you, but I know you will have it worse if I die so, I will let you go today," Yifeng thought aloud before he slowly walked away from the front of her car.

    Yang Zi, whose gate wasn''t far away from the ce of the incident zoomed off. When she reached the gate, she finally drove into the mansion without taking a second nce at the miserable guy squatting in front of his car.

    Entering the sitting room, Yang Mi doing her homework with Feng Shu watching closely over her, abandoned the work when she saw Yang Zi enter the sitting room.

    "Mum...," Yang Mi could not even say aplete sentence before Yang Zi approached the stairs without even sparing any of them a nce.

    From the way she acted, they could swear that Yang Zi did not see them.

    "Aunty Feng Shu, what is wrong with mum?" Yang Mi, who has never seen Yang Zi act like this asked curiously. Too bad, Feng Shu was also as surprised as she was so she could not give her the answers she wanted.

    "Let me go check up on her," Yang Mi said, as she abandoned her books and tablet on the table and hurried away.

    "Mi Er, you can''t...," Before Feng Shu could stop Yang Mi, she had already covered half of the stairs.

    Feng Shu quickly hurried after the girl for fear that Yang Zi who seemed to be unstable might lose control of her temper and shout at the little girl.

    When Feng Shu reached Yang Zi''s mini sitting room, she saw Yang Mi hiding behind the slightly open bedroom door peeping at Yang Zi.

    "How dare he threaten me using his life? Did he think I couldn''t dare to run him over with my car? How dare he mess with my emotions by mentioning my mum''s name? What gives him the right to treat me this way?" Feng Shu could hear Yang Zi shouting at the top of her lungs. Her anger was visible in her voice and tone.

    Yang Zi wasn''t the type to break things whenever she was furious, she was certain that half of the expensive decors in her bedroom would have be trash if she had the habit of breaking things in a fit of anger.

    "Mi Er, stop peeping ande on, let''s go. Your mum isn''t in the mood to talk to you right now," Feng Shu said, as shepletely closed the door.

    "Aunty, mum seems to be in a lot of pain. I am sure she will feel better if Mi Erforts her," Yang Mi said innocently.

    "You are right when you said your mum is hurt, but sometimesforting adult isn''t always the best option but giving them space to sort out their emotions soe on and let''s go. Your mum needs some time to cool off. You cane to talk to her when she is feeling much better," Feng Shu said, as she lifted Yang Mi onto her body.

    Feng Shu carried her in that manner out of the room.

    "I wish there wille a day when mum will no longer feel very hurt or angry," Yang Mi, clinging onto Feng Shu''s body while descending the stairs mumbled.

    "Time heals all wounds so, I am sure that day wille soon. Stop feeling sad, ok?" Feng Shu said as she patted Yang Mi''s hair.

    Yang Zi came downstairs about an hourter. She acted as nothing happened. If they both did not witness what happened in her bedroom, her expression would have deceived them into thinking that she was perfectly fine.

    As smart as they were, Yang Mi and Feng Shu also pretended as though they did not see anything earlier. Despite doing this, Yang Mi did not cease to brighten up Yang Zi''s damp mood.

    That same day, in the night, ady who was just directed into a VIP room in a five-star restaurant halted after taking two steps into the room. The way she stared at the guy sitting on the white couch with his phone in his hands showed that she wasn''t expecting to see him there. The guy in blue zers on raising his head was stunned to see thedy standing close to the door.

    For close to three minutes, they were all too shocked to talk.

    "I... I...," Thedy''s words refused to form. She tried to talk again but no matter how she tried, her nk head couldn''te up with words to say.

    "Shui Shui invited me here for dinner," Shiyi finally found a suitable word to say to break off the awkwardness between him and thedy he hadn''t spoken to for God knows how long.

    "Zi Er asked me to meet her in this VIP room," Wen Min managed to find the right words to say.

    "Those silly girls tricked us. I guess they had both nned this together," Shiyi said, standing up. He couldn''t even stare at her face while he spoke.

    "There is no need for you to leave. I will be the one to leave today," Wen Min said when she saw what Shiyi was about to do.

 Chapter 380 - Shiyi And Wen Min Are Back Together

    I won''t let you walk out on me today! Not ever again!

    Wen Min thought, as she quickly turned her back on him. For the past two years, she watched him turn his back on her so many times but not anymore. Starting from today, she will be the one turning her back on him. At least, that will be less painful.

    The moment she wanted to turn the knob of the door, their phone beeped at the same time.

    "I will immediately leave after checking who is the sender," Wen Min informed, with her back still facing him. She afterwards brought her phone out of her handbag and checked what message had to enter at such an important moment.

    "Shiyi, no matter how hard you pretend not to love her, your little sister here knows that a life without her is nothing but utter darkness for you. That beautiful smile on your face has long disappeared along with her, tell me the day you have genuinely smiled if you think I am wrong about this," Shiyi paused and raised his head to stare at thedy standing some distance away from him. They have always been separated by a short distance but the problem was none of them dared to step forward to close that gap.

    "Shiyi, I know that you love Wen Min very much. Your eyes and entire being says so if you are not aware of this. Long was the time when you loved Yang Zi. Yang Zi is no longer the one who gives you happiness but Wen Min. That is why there is no need for you to keep pretending. You don''t have to give up on the woman you truly love because you are afraid of hurting me. Your Zi Er is alright now. She is a strong girl if you have forgotten that. The past no longer hurts me so, grab her now that she is still avable or else you will forever regret it if she ends up with someone else other than you. It is hard to fall in love again but not impossible so don''t forget that. Never forget that she can still fall in love with some random guy. I love you so much big bro and I wish nothing more than to see you happy andplete," Shiyi concluded the long message Yang Zi sent him. He was so sure that Wen Min''s message was simr to his.

    Shiyi raised his gaze to stare at Wen Min who still had her back facing him.

    He never realised that he loved her so much until the day, he told her that it was over between them. For two years, he had tried to teach his heart to forget her but his heart wouldn''t listen to him. What happened between him and Wen Min was very brief, but that brief period left a huge impact on his life. Her absence from his life left a void that no one could fill up.

    After Wen Min finished reading the message Yang Zi sent to him, she turned to stare at Shiyi. She stared into his eyes that she hadn''t been able to stare into for two years.

    Since the moment she set her eyes on this handsome man, she has loved him. Even though she knew that he was madly in love with another woman, she could not stop her heart from loving him. Her heart continued to draw towards him. She was helpless about this.

    There was a point she was ready to give up on her love for him. She cried so much because of him. Although the moment he made her smile was brief, she would forever remember this moment in her heart.

    "I.. I...," Wen Min was lost at words to say to him. Before she could speak again, Shiyi for the first time, took the initiative and close the gap between them. He embraced her tightly after he had covered that little gap that had prevented them from meeting for the past two years.

    "I have missed you so much," Shiyi said, hugging her even tighter. Tears began to flow from Wen Min''s eyes. This time around, it wasn''t tears of sadness but tears of joy.

    "I have missed you more," Wen Min said, as she embraced him back. The two people who had missed each other so much continued to embrace each other since no words could exin just how much they have yearned for each other.

    Wen Min and Shiyi talked while cuddling each other in the VIP room. Since it was just the two of them, they did not have to worry about other''s prying eyes.

    Yang Zi continued to work herself to the bones every single day. Seeing her work so hard, you could easily guess that she wasn''t only doing this because it was a habit but because she was in dire need of something to distract her from thinking about the memories and those she loathed.

    Three days to the day of the Fashion Week event, Yifeng dropped by at Yang Zi''s workce like he normally did, but as usual Yang Zi did not attend to him. She let him wait at the reception for as long as he waited.

    "Stalking me has be a habit for him so, I am not even surprised that he follows me everywhere. I am sure he will leave after he is tired like he normally does," these were Yang Zi''s reassurance to herself each time Mo Yu informed her that CEO Li was around.

    Seeing Yang Zi leaving thepany in thepany of the guy who was always with her, Yifeng followed her as he has always done. Even though they were separated by some distance, he could tell from the colour of her face that she wasn''t alright. With Mo Yu not around, he was certain that no one was gutsy enough among all her employees to tell her to take some rest.

    "Does that jerk even notice that Zi Er is unwell or is he just hovering around her like a headless chicken?" Yifeng thought angrily, as he approached the two people who were almost at the door.

 Chapter 381 - She Fell And He Could Not Save Her

    "I know she has said I shouldn''t touch her, but I can''t do that today. I am sure she is gonna fall if no one lends her a hand," Yifeng, on seeing Yang Zi staggering backwards when she was some distance away from her car, mumbled as he hurried so he could close the gap between them. He was just an arms reach away when his fears came to pass. The pale looking Yang Zi fell backwards but Wang Yibo standing right beside her was fast enough to catch her before her delicate body could collide against the hard floor.

    "I told you to rx countless times but you just wouldn''t listen. Now, look what your stubbornness has caused? Are you happy now, Cutie Pie?" Wang Yibo, who managed to catch her, scolded sternly as he tried to bnce himself on the floor.

    Yifeng quickly retracted his outstretched hand, when he saw that another man had managed to save his woman. His heart hurt so much that he wasn''t the one who saved her.

    I am the one to me for what happened to her. Zi Er wouldn''t have overworked herself if I had told her that I never killed Auntie. She wouldn''t have to be so hard on herself if she did not think that she was betrayed by the man she loved. My beloved Zi Er wouldn''t have to put on this cold facade to deceive everyone into thinking that she was strong. I am responsible for her pain. Just like she said, I don''t even have the right to feel hurt.

    Yifeng thought as he watched Wang Yibo lift the weak Yang Zi from the ground. He watched as he gently put her inside the car.

    I guess, it is time to stop deceiving myself into thinking that I am the one who loves Zi Er the most in this world. Maybe there is a guy who loves her more than I do and that guy happens to be Wang Yibo. Maybe, I have long realised his undying love for Zi Er but I just brushed it off as a child''s y because I was jealous of his closeness to Zi Er. I kept telling myself that I should be the one there. He stole my ce. He doesn''t have the right to be around her.

    What if he never stole my ce and what if he deserves to be with her more than I do? What if he isn''t the one who only loved Zi Er but Zi Er feels the same way for him? What if I am the one deceiving myself?

    Yifeng thought as he watched Wang Yibo take his ce beside her in the car. He saw him readily lending her his shoulders. This was happening right in front of him yet, he could not do anything.

    So, what if he hates seeing her close to another man? So what if his heart hurts to see another man treat her well? He doesn''t have the right to express his pain since he was the reason why they both drifted apart. He hurt her first by keeping secrets so maybe he deserves to get treated this way.

    Even though there is a tiny possibility that Zi Er doesn''t love me anymore I will never stop loving her because the day I stop loving her is the day I die. No human can live without a heart and Zi Er is my heart. Trying to stop loving her is equivalent to me saying that I don''t want to live in this world anymore. I love Zi Er so deeply and no matter the oue, I will ept it as my fate. It will hurt no doubt, but I am sure I can endure it with her love residing in me.

    Yifeng thought before he quickly approached where he parked his car. He always loved to follow her without taking his driver along with him so despite being in an emotional state, he still had to drive his car. Yifeng closely followed Yang Zi''s car.

    Inside the car, Wang Yibo ordered the driver to take them to the nearby hospital.

    "YiYi, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I need to join my team who are already in New York City. I can''t afford to waste a second...,"

    "If you cared about the event, then you should have rested more. I know you need the means to distract yourself from thinking about him but you shouldn''t have done that at the expense of your health. I have tried so many times and even scolded you countless times not to over exhaust yourself but you just won''t listen to me. Now look at what your stubbornness has caused," Wang Yibo stated angrily. He was angry at himself that he couldn''t convince her to do the simplest thing such as taking a break.

    "YiYi, I know that you are angry but this is not the time to ord mes. I know I am to be med for not taking good care of myself so you don''t have to be so hard on yourself. What you should be doing now is to take me home. I have already booked a flight for this afternoon and I can''t afford to miss it," Yang Zi leaning on Wang Yibo''s shoulder said feebly.

    "I know this event is very important to you. In fact, it is as important to me as it is important to you but no matter how crucial this event is your life is a thousand times more important so stop acting stubborn and let me take you to the hospital so the doctors can ascertain what is wrong with you. You can''t afford to faint on stage, can you?" Wang Yibo said seriously.

    "But...,"

    "There is no but in this Cutie Pie. Mo Yu is over there with the team in New York City so I am sure that everything will go smoothly. In times of perfection, Mo Yu is likely to you so be rest assured that she will do an excellent job coordinating the team. And also, the event is not tomorrow so I am sure you will meet up if you leave for New York City on tomorrow''s first flight. If you are still uneasy even after I told you this, then I will call Mo Yu every three hours to ask her about how the preparation is going over there," Wang Yibo said just to change Yang Zi''s mind. Seeing that his words did not change Yang Zi''s mind, Wang Yibo decided to use hisst resort.

 Chapter 382 - He Sneaked Into Her Hospital Room

    "Cutie Pie, get ready to lose me today if you still insist on going home to prepare for your departure," Wang Yibo said firmly. Yang Zi sat up when she heard his words.

    "What do you mean YiYi?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "I am never going to talk to you again if you leave without taking treatment and I will grow to hate you if you dare to faint on stage. I know you might think that I am joking since you know how much I love you but I am really serious about this," Wang Yibo said, as he stared into her eyes. Yang Zi stared at the guy whom she could see wasn''t lying. She did not know what to do.

    "If I agree to your request, what will I tell Mi Er? You know that she will want to visit me if she knows that I am hospitalized. She will definitely scold me. And also, you know I don''t want Mi Er to ever see me weak," Yang Zi said meekly.

    "If you are worried about Mi Er then, you don''t have to be. I know what to tell her that will make her not want to even call you...,"

    "You are not going to tell her that you are with me because you want to give her a little sister and brother, right?" Yang Zi asked suspiciously.

    "How did you know I told her that?" Wang Yibo questioned back curiously.

    "Who else would have told me if not Mi Er? I was shocked out of my wits when she asked me when I am gonna give her the little brother that you promised her," Yang Zi said, as she forced on a smile.

    "Gosh, I told Mi Er to keep it a secret. I can''t believe she told you everything," Wang Yibo said, feeling too embarrassed to stare at her.

    "If you know how to feel embarrassed, then stop feeding the little girl''s head with naughty thoughts," Yang Zi concluded yfully before she leaned on his shoulders again.

    "I am not embarrassed, I am just sad that you learned about my ns way too soon," Wang Yibo said, as he ced his hand on her hair. Yang Zi did not make anyment concerning his words. She just rested her head against his shoulders and before long she already drifted to sleep.

    Wang Yibo had to wake her up when they got to the hospital. Wang Yibo first got down from the car and after Yang Zi stepped out of the car, he bent to carry her but Yang Zi stopped him.

    "I only feel weak but there is nothing wrong with my legs so, you don''t have to tire yourself out by carrying an adult like me," Yang Zi said in a weak tone.

    "Ok, but peradventure you fall and get severely injured because of your stubbornness, then I won''t be held responsible for your injury," Wang Yibo said, his disappointment visible in his voice.

    "I realised that my strength won''t sustain me to the counter so, let me lean on your shoulders," The stubborn Yang Zi said when she took a step forward only to stagger backwards. The frown on Wang Yibo''s face instantly disappeared the moment he heard her words. He readily lends her his shoulders.

    A few minutes after they entered the hospital, Yang Zi got admitted to the hospital. Despite telling the doctor that she wanted to be admitted to the general ward since she only had to take drips, Wang Yibo insisted that she should be admitted to the VIP ward. When it looked like the doctor wanted to side with the patient, naughty Wang Yibo resorted to threats. Yang Zi had no choice but to let him win once again.

    About two hours after Yang Zi was admitted, Yifeng who has been waiting for the opportunity to enter the room finally found this opportunity. The moment he saw Wang Yibo exit the ward to answer his phone, he slid into her hospital room.

    Fortunately for him, Yang Zi was fast asleep when he entered the room. Yifeng who just entered the room, gently walked towards the bed making sure that he did not make any sound that could wake her up. He knew that hell will be let loose if Yang Zi woke up and found him in her room.

    When he reached the table close to her bed, he ced the basket of fruits he had earlier went out to buy on the table. He afterwards went to sit on the bed.

    Yifeng ced her left hand in his hand and caressed them gently.

    "I am sorry that I had toe in like a thief when you are asleep. You get furious each time you set eyes on me, that is why I did not have any choice but to do this. Don''t be angry with me because of this, ok?" Yifeng said as he stretched his hand and touched her face.

    "In the past, I used to touch you whenever I wanted but currently I can''t even touch you with or without permission. In the past two years, this is the first time, I have been able to feel your face. I miss those days when we were very happy. It''s the memory of those happy days that kept me going these two years," Yifeng said, as he caressed her face gently.

    "I have missed you so much, Zi Er. I dream of your pretty face every single day. In these two years, you are all that upy my thought...," Yifeng quickly removed his hand from her face the moment she changed positions.

    "Look at me talking a lot. Ipletely forgot that I have only a little time to talk to you," Yifeng said as he stood up.

    "Zi Er, I wish there wille a day when you will learn to forgive me for this great secret I kept away from you. I wish there wille a time where seeing me will not hurt you or make you remember the painful days," Yifeng said, as he let go of her hand.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello dearest readers, I wanted to make an artwork of a family picture consisting of Yang Zi, Yifeng, Chen and Yang Mi for our novel''s ending but unfortunately, I don''t have enough money for that. The artwork was supposed to celebrate the ending of the novel but I am sorry I won''t be able to do that. Thank you for your understanding. I love ?? ?? you.

 Chapter 383 - Yifeng Got Caught

    "I love you so much Zi Er, there is no day I have stopped loving you. It hurts me to see you sick so, get well soon," Yifeng bent and pecked her on her cheek before he hurried out of the room.

    The instant Yifeng standing at the door turned to leave, he saw Wang Yibo standing with his legs crossed and his back resting against the white walls.

    "I can''t believe the almighty CEO Li has suddenly be a thief who sneaks into a person''s room when the owner isn''t around," Wang Yibo said, ring at Yifeng.

    "Li Yifeng, I think it''s time for you to drop these pretentious acts. Don''t you agree with me?" Wang Yibo asked coldly, that yful nature of his was long gone.

    "You only act like this, following Cutie pie around, if you really cared about her like you are acting now, then you wouldn''t have hurt her. In fact, the thought of ever hurting her wouldn''t have crossed your goddamn mind if you had an ounce of love for her!" Wang Yibo said fiercely as he stood properly.

    "The only crime she evermitted was loving you so, stop pestering her and making her regret that decision even more, because you don''t have that right," Wang Yibo said trying so hard to hide his emotion.

    "In the past, when Cutie Pie said she never wanted to fall in love, I had told her that I was okay with that. As long as she was happy being with me, I was satisfied because above my feelings her happiness came first. In the past, I have seen her breakdown so many times because of the death of her sister. Do you know how she got over her sister''s demise?" Wang Yibo asked firmly, as he stares into Yifeng''s eyes.

    "It was because Auntie showered with an abundance of love. She made sure Yang Zi never had a course to feel unloved and it was this her love that pulled Cutie Pie out of the abyss so, how could you take that one thing she cherished the most from her?" Wang Yibo questioned angrily. Realising that his pitch was rising more, he took a few seconds to cool down.

    "Li Yifeng, if you have an ounce of love left in your heart for Cutie Pie, you will leave her alone. You have done enough mishap to her so, stop being selfish ok?" Wang Yibo said as he turned to enter the room.

    "I know I hurt Zi Er and I am deeply sorry about that but that I regret my decision two years ago does not mean that I will stay away from her. Zi Er is everything to me and I will never give up on her," Yifeng said seriously, as he turned and walk away.

    "He is as persistent as Feng Shu said he is. I guess his persistence was one of the reasons Cutie Pie fell in love with him," Wang Yibo mumbled to himself before he entered the room. He was surprised when he entered the room and saw that Yang Zi had woken up.

    "YiYi, who were you talking to at the door?" Yang Zi asked as she sat up properly.

    Cutie Pie is ill, I am sure that if she learns Yifeng was here, she will get very angry and I am a hundred per cent certain that she will not be able to rest like the doctor says she should if I reveal the truth to her. Cutie Pie''s healthes first above every other thing that is why I won''t jeopardize her health for anything else in the world...

    "YiYi, why is it taking you so long to reply? Is anything wrong?" Yang Zi asked anxiously.

    "Nothing is wrong Cutie Pie. And the person I was talking to earlier was my bodyguard. I was telling him to book an early morning flight to New York City for you and me...,"

    "You areing to New York City, too?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "Of course or did you think I will let you go there alone?" Wang Yibo asked yfully, as he went and sat beside her.

    "Are you not going to scold me?" Wang Yibo asked after Yang Zi didn''t say a word to him.

    "What is the use of asking you not toe when after all you will end uing? I would rather save my strength than say a word," Yang Zi said. The moment she tried to lie down, her eyes met the basket of fruit sitting on the table.

    "YiYi, did you buy the fruit?" Yang Zi asked curiously, as she turned to stare at him.

    "No," Wang Yibo replied concisely. He knew that it must have been Yifeng who dropped the fruit there but never would he take credit for another man''s effort.

    "I guess someone must havee in and dropped it there when I went answer a call earlier," Wang Yibo said meekly.

    Since Wang Yibo said he did not know who kept the basket of fruit there, Yang Zi did not pursue the issue again. She went back to sleep intending to regain her strength so she could go back home and spend the night with her baby whom she had promised to do so.

    The tired Yang Zi did not wake up until nightfall. There was even a time Wang Yibo got so anxious that something was wrong when she did not wake up.

    After Yang Zi woke up, she ate a little of the food Wang Yibo ordered for her so she could take her medicine. Wang Yibo got Yang Zi discharged following her instructions. He drove her back home afterwards.

    Yifeng, who had stakeout in front of the hospital heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Yibo drive into the Yang''s mansion. He reversed after confirming that she was back home safe.

    Yang Mi sitting on the couch watching the entrance was so ted when Yang Zi walked in through the door. Since she wasn''t aware of Yang Zi''s condition, she hopped onto her body in excitement. Wang Yibo wanted to caution Yang Mi but Yang Zi signalled him to let the little girl express her happiness however she wanted.

 Chapter 384 - Come Back Safely

    Wang Yibo never wanted to leave Yang Zi''s side that night but he had no choice but to leave because he had to prepare for his early morning flight. Wang Yibo left the mansion after strictly warning Feng Shu that under no circumstances must she let Yang Zi work after he has left.

    The next day, Yang Zi woke up very early. Halfway through her preparation, Yang Mi sleeping on Yang Zi''s huge bed woke up and insisted that she was gonna drop Yang Zi off at the airport.

    Yang Zi argued with the little girl about her sudden decision, but she ended up letting Yang Mi do whatever she wanted when she realised that she was short on time.

    Yang Zi, Yang Mi and Feng Shu left the mansion that early morning without having breakfast. The minute Yang Zi reached the airport was the same time, Yifeng and Wang Yibo reached the airport. Despite wanting to talk to the little girl he hadn''t spoken to for a long time, Yifeng maintained his distance when he saw the way Yang Zi red at him when he waved at the smiling Yang Mi.

    Yuan Quan arrived at the airport when it was almost time for them to board the ne. He desperately wanted to go and embrace Yang Zi the moment he set eyes on her but he mustered all the strength in him to resist that desire.

    "Yuan Quan, handle the affairs of thepany until Jin and I are both back on our business trip. We wille back on the designated day," Yifeng, standing holding onto the handle of his luggage instructed the guy standing in front of him.

    "Don''t worry boss, I won''t give the chance for neither you nor director Jin to get worried. I will handle everything properly," Yuan Quan assured in a firm tone.

    "That is great then," Yifeng said before he concentrated his attention on Yang Zi who was exchanging goodbyes with the little girl who had a sad expression on.

    "Mum, take care of yourself. Make sure you eat and dress well so you won''t fall sick," Yang Mi said as she ced her right hand on the squatting Yang Zi''s cheeks.

    "Same applies to you, baby. Wake up, freshen, eat and sleep on time, ok? Do whatever your Aunty Feng tells you. I will spank you if I return and learn from the maids that you gave them a hard time in my absence," Yang Zi said sternly, as she caressed the face of the girl standing in front of her.

    "Mum, don''t worry. Mi Er will be the most well-behaved girl in these four days. You will be so proud of me when you return," Yang Mi said in a serious tone.

    "I promise to bring you a lot of souvenirs if you keep your promise," Yang Zi said as she embraced Mi Er.

    After Yang Zi finished biding the girl goodbye, Wang Yibo took over. He did not have a lot of time to talk like Yang Zi did since they kept announcing that all passengers going to New York City to board the ne.

    "Goodbye, mum. Your surprise awaits you there!" Yang Mi shouted after Yang Zi who was far away. Yang Zi did not have the opportunity to ask the girl what she meant by those words.

    "Good luck, Brother Feng," Yang Mi said when she saw his sad expression.

    Yifeng instantly turned and stared in the direction of the little girl after he heard her words. He could not believe that Yang Mi who was avoiding him when Yang Zi was around just spoke to him.

    "Come back safely," Yang Mi said, smiling sweetly at him. Her sweet smile lightened up his dark world.

    "I will do just that. Wait for my return," Yifeng said, returning the little girl''s smile. He turned and left after taking ast nce at both Yuan Quan and Feng Shu.

    The moment they saw them left the three of them turned to leave.

    "Hi, Uncle Yuan Quan!" Yang Mi said waving at Yuan Quan, the moment she got a glimpse of his face.

    "Mi Er, hasn''t your mum warned you never to speak to strangers? You will think that you know them in and out but one day you will be surprised to wake up and realise that you never know them, just like strangers," Feng Shu said harshly while staring at Yuan Quan before she held Yang Mi''s hand and they both approached the exit. Her utterances surprised Yuan Quan, nevertheless, he hurried after them.

    He finally caught up to Feng Shu before she could enter the car.

    "Feng Shu, what was that about earlier? Why did you say such a thing about me to little Mi Er? What if she believed what you said about me?" Yuan Quan asked seriously, holding onto her wrist. Feng Shu turned and stare at his hand on her wrist. She shifted her gaze to his face afterwards.

    "Isn''t that what you are? You have always acted like you are the only one who loves Zi Er but what did you do after she left thepany? Even when you heard that she was back you did not evene to visit...,"

    "I wanted to visit her but Jin and boss sternly warned me not to. They said Yang Zi wasn''t cool with anyone associated with boss and that is why I stayed away because I respected her feelings," Yuan Quan exined himself, not letting go of her hand. Yang Mi sitting inside the car picked her phone and began ying with it while waiting for Feng Shu.

    "Really? If that is the case then isn''t Jin Yifeng''s friend? Why did Zi Er talk and meet up with him so many times if the theory you said is true?" Feng Shu asked seriously.

    "That is....," Yuan Quan did not know what to say to vindicate himself anymore.

    "Let''s leave Zi Er''s case behind. You did not even bother to call me. I thought we were friends but your actions showed that maybe it was just my wishful thinking," Feng Shu said, as she wriggled her hand out of his grip.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello dearest readers, as I said I am nning to end the novel as soon as possible. Maybe this month or early next month, I will end the novel. Taking this point into consideration, I have decided that I won''t be writing the weekly appreciation. This is not because I am tired of writing it but I am nning to dedicate a chapter to all my readers at the end of the novel that is why. Nevertheless, I will be asionally appreciating my readers who are being super supportive. Guys, please be more understanding. Thank you so much for all your supports. I am very grateful. Have a pleasant read.

 Chapter 385 - Yang Mi Teases Feng Shu

    "Of course we are friends. I wanted to call you but knowing your temper very well, I thought it would upset you if I did that," Yuan Quan said, holding onto her hand again before she could open the door.

    "I called you after Yang Zi disappeared but I couldn''t get in touch with you no matter how many times I tried. Boss even gave me the responsibility of tracking down your location but all our efforts went in vain to locate your whereabouts. You can see it wasn''t my intention not to get in contact with you," Yuan Quan exined himself in a calm tone.

    "Ok, since you said it wasn''t your fault then I will allow you to talk to me but you will have to do the calling. You will have to set an appointment, it''s up to you if you may know," Feng Shu said as she signalled him to let go of her.

    "Does that mean you are not angry with me anymore? You will start talking to me right?" Yuan Quan asked curiously as he stared at her face. Before Feng Shu could reply, the window of the car wound down.

    "Of course, she will Uncle Yuan Quan. Why are you so slow in understanding what she is saying when I can understand what she is saying? Uncle Yuan Quan, I think there is a lot you need to learn at this rate," Yang Mi said, sticking her head out of the window. Her words surprised the two people who thought that she did not hear their conversation.

    "Mi Er, I thought the windows were closed so howe you heard what I said?" Feng Shu asked as she threw the little girl a suspicious nce.

    "My windows were indeed closed but the front seat windows were open so I could hear you both talking although I never intended to," Yang Mi calmly exined herself, as she stared at the two surprised adults.

    "Uncle Yuan Quan, if you want to talk to Aunty Feng Shu, I can tell the driver to take me back to the mansion but don''t forget to take her to a very nice restaurant. Also, give her a nice gift. I am certain she will start talking to you again," Yang Mi said, as she winked naughtily at Yuan Quan.

    "Mi Er, what are you saying? Who says I want to have breakfast with him...,"

    "But you are the one who said he should set an appointment so why are you trying to deny that you don''t want to have breakfast with him?" Yang Mi asked in a suspicious tone.

    "Is Aunty Feng Shu perhaps ying hard to get?" Yang Mi added as she shot Feng Shu a suspicious nce. Feng Shu''s face suddenly flushed the moment Yang Mi finished talking. Yuan Quan''s lips curled into a sly smile seeing Feng Shu''s flushed face.

    "Feng Shu, is Mi Er right? Are you really ying hard to get?" Yuan Quan asked suspiciously too.

    "What... What are you saying? How could you believe Mi Er''s words? She''s still a kid," Feng Shu said trying to sound stern but her wavering voice betrayed her. Feng Shu turned and faced the little girl sitting inside the car.

    "And Mi Er who thought you to ask such questions?" Feng Shu asked in a scolding tone.

    "Aunty Feng Shu, why are you getting mad at me because I guessed your thought? It''s your fault for not directly telling him that you liked him," Yang Mi said, immediately shifting to the other side of the car for fear of what Feng Shu will do to her.

    "You like me?" Yuan Quan asked in shock. He could not believe his ears.

    "Mi Er, why do you tend to talk a lot this morning and who says I like him?" Feng Shu said, not daring to stare at Yuan Quan. In fact, shecked the confidence to stare at him. If her cousin Wang Yibo was here to witness this, apart fromughing at her she was certain he would have teased her until she had no ce to hide her face.

    "I used the past tense ''liked'' because it was in the past but you used like instead, Aunty Feng Shu does that mean you still like Uncle Yuan Quan?" Yang Mi asked suspiciously. She could not resist using this opportunity to tease the ever stern Feng Shu. The look on her face showed she was having a lot of fun teasing her.

    "Uncle Yuan Quan, I wonder what you did to Aunty Feng Shu to make her so upset to the point that she won''t even admit that she likes...,"

    "Mi Er, have you already forgotten your promise to your mum? I will report you to her if you continue acting naughty," Feng Shu scolded before she quickly entered the car before Yuan Quan could confirm what Yang Mi said from her.

    Although Feng Shu wanted to scold, the now quiet Yang Mi she was lost at words to use.

    Today was a very hectic day for Yang Zi. Apart from the stress from the long hour flight, she was shocked when she reached there and learned that a big percentage of her models had disappeared overnight when her employees were fast asleep. Although it wasn''t Mo Yu''s responsibility to watch over the missing models, she could not help but feel guilty about it since Yang Zi had given her the responsibility to watch over everything in her absence.

    Even with the hidden models, Yang Zi had prepared for this moment, they were not enough to cover up for the missing ones. They still needed two male models and a female model toplete. Because of the little time they had and the distance from home, it was almost impossible to get the models they needed. The miserable Yang Zi was on the verge of giving up on the event when a disturbed guy who has learnt about the news offered himself to be used.

 Chapter 386 - Fashion Week

    "I have worked as a model for a few clothing products in the past so I have the experience. If you all don''t believe me, then you can test me and see whether I''ll do a good job," Yifeng said when he saw her reluctant looks. He left after she continued to stay silent even in the presence of her employees.

    "Boss, I know you hate him but you can''t deny the fact that CEO Li is perfect for this. With his godlike looks and figure, I am sure that all our male products are gonna look spectacr on him so let''s ept his help. You have always wanted to win the biggest trophy in the World''s Fashion Week event, don''t watch your dream slip away from you because of your personal feelings," Mo Yu advised when it was just the two of them.

    "Even though both he and YiYi have agreed to fill up the gap for the two missing male models, we are still short of a female model, you know that Mo Yu. We have less than four hours for the event to start where are we gonna find a suitable model within that short period?" Yang Zi asked dejectedly. She had worked her ass off for over five months just to make sure that even though she hadn''t revealed herself as designer M, her employees will not have a hard time preparing for the event after she was back. She couldn''t believe that despite all the preparations, something still went wrong at the critical moment.

    "And who says that you can''t show the world what designer M and her employees have got in store for them just because a model is missing? Am I not enough to fill up the gap?" Yang Zi and Mo Yu both raised their gaze to look at the entrance when they heard ady''s melodic voice.

    Yang Zi was stunned when she saw who thedy was. It had been over two years since shest saw the beautifuldy standing some distance away. Although she had lost contact with her before she left, she had made sure to instruct her ount manager to send thedy a stern amount monthly for her school and living expenses.

    With the arrival of thedy who told Yang Zi and Mo Yu that she had enough experience for the task at hand, Yang Zi who had been running around since she arrived yesterday was able to rest her tired body. After finalising everything, Wang Yibo forced her to sleep for just two hours. He was so scared that Yang Zi will copse again if she did not have that little amount of rest.

    When Yang Zi woke up, she wasn''t surprised to see herpany''s top model and best friend Qing Shui, sitting at her bedside.

    "This is your stage Zi Er. You have always wanted this and you have made sure to hone your talent to the point of perfection just so for this moment. So let''s go mesmerize the world with your designs once again," Qing Shui said as she stood up and extended her right hand signalling Yang Zi to grab it.

    Yang Zi stared at Qing Shui''s outstretched hand. She could still vividly recall extending a hand to her the day she saved thisdy standing in front of her hand. It was that same day she saved her in high school that marked the first day of their friendship. This happened over a decade ago and even at that their friendship was still as solid as a newly founded friendship. A lot of things have happened. So many things have changed even they two have changed but that which has never changed was their love for each other and she believes this will continue for as long as they live on earth.

    "Yeah, let''s sweep the world off their feet. Let''s go show those haters that even with their scheme to ruin my day and my dreams, we can still stand tall with our heads held high," Yang Zi said beaming as she grabbed Qing Shui''s outstretched hand.

    "And you think you can do that without us?" Yang Zi and Qing Shui heard a voiceing from the direction of the entrance leading to the sitting room. Yang Zi was surprised when she saw who it was. She was even more astounded when she saw that it wasn''t only him who was there. About four other people came into the room. Seeing all those she loved standing right in front of her, Yang Zi felt overwhelmed and at this moment she remembered her beloved mum. Tears of happiness and sadness trickled down her beautiful face as she stared at them.

    I guess this is the surprise that naughty daughter of mine talked about

    Yang Zi thought as she smiled at them.

    "Thank you so much everyone for being here to support me, I promise I will try my best to make you guys proud," Yang Zi said before she stood up and went to embrace them.

    With everyone she needed present, Yang Zi was no longer nervous. When the opening of the event started and the turn for designer M to disy all she got, all her models stepped on the runway. Those responsible for the disappearance of her models were dumbstruck when they saw that she was able to gather over fifteen popr models within that short period.

    How could we forget that she was not only designer M but the Chairwoman of the famous Yang World? How could we be foolish enough to think that pulling such a trick on her will leave her miserable? People love her, how could we think that everyone will criticise her if she messes up on the biggest event they were all looking forward to?

    One of the designers responsible for Yang Zi and her employees'' previous predicament thought as she adjusted on her seat. Every single product of M''s Fashion Line stood out from other designers products. Everyone watching the event on television or those present at the event were satisfied with all their products ranging from their clothes, shoes and bags.

 Chapter 387 - Catching Up

    After disying their designs, Yang Zi, her team and all her loved ones present eagerly waited for the two days event to end so that the award-winning designs and designers would be announced.

    When finally the time reached for the winner of the awards to be announced, all the designers who disyed their designs anxiously waited for the name of the designer to be called.

    The moment Yang Zi''s name was called, all her employees standing backstage screamed out in excitement. Mo Yu had to caution them so that others won''tin about them. Yang Zi received the award with tears in her eyes.

    Mum, can you see it, your darling daughter has finally done it. You are proud of me, right?

    Yang Zi thought as she cleaned the tears from her eyes. She afterwards dedicated the award to her employees, fans and all her loved ones in her speech.

    When she reached backstage, all her employees embraced her tightly. They had to move back to her hotel suite for further celebration.

    After about two hours of celebration, Yang Zi and ady decided to take a walk outside.

    "Jingxian, because we were running out of time earlier I did not have time to ask you how you got to know that I was here," Yang Zi said as she and Zhou Jingxian continued walking on the busy bright street.

    "Sister Zi Er, the news of you being designer M is not hidden anymore. All my coursemates were talking about the designers that they were gonna be present at the World''s biggest Fashion event. When I learned that you were gonna be here, I made up my mind toe to see you," Jingxian said in a serious tone.

    "I have missed you so much in these two years. I have been dying to see you again. I had nned on visiting before I learned that you and your sister had gone missing. Nobody had news about your whereabouts. I was so worried and also hopeful about meeting you. I and my mum had nned oning back when we learned that you were designer M but my final exams had to be set during that time. We had no choice but to stay back for my exams," Jingxian ryed in a sad tone.

    "I have missed you and Auntie too. I had nned on visiting back then but as you know a lot of events took ce. I am sorry I couldn''t create an avenue for us to meet sooner than this. I promise to make it up to you," Yang Zi said, as she halted, turned and stared at thedy who had a smile on.

    She could still recall the state this beautifuldy standing in front of her was when she left toe to get a degree. Jingxian and her mother were in a miserable state and unfortunately, she was the one responsible for their misery. She does not know whether they wille a time where she will reveal the truth to thedy who has always adored her.

    "As long as you sleep with me tonight, I will consider that as you making it up to me so what do you say, Sister Zi Er?" Jingxian asked as she anxiously waited for Yang Zi''s response.

    "I should sleep with you? You weren''t a....,"

    "Sister Zi Er, I mean you should let me sleep on your bed with you and not have sex with you," Jingxian quickly exined, when she saw that Yang Zi had misunderstood what she was saying.

    "Sister Zi Er, how could you let your thoughts run wild like that," Jingxian said yfully.

    "Ohh... You should have said that earlier. You almost gave me have a heart attack when you said I should sleep with you. You should have listened to how fast my heart raced," Yang Zi said responding to her smile when she saw that she was the one who misunderstood Jingxian''s words.

    "Shui Shui has always slept with me each time we go on vacations but I will make an exception for you tonight. And besides her boyfriend is there, I am sure she would not want to leave his side just so she could sleep with me," Yang Zi agreed to theirdy''s request. Jingxian immediately embraced Yang Zi after she has got the response she needed.

    She has always wanted to repay Yang Zi for the favour she did for her and her family when her father and brother died. When theirpany went bankrupt and everyone criticised and deserted them, Yang Zi was the only person who stood by her. Even when she and her mother travelled out, Yang Zi has never failed for once to send them monthly allowances and her fees. She made sure they nevercked anything. Apart from the mary aspect, Yang Zi did not fail to send her an email every week to make sure that they were alright andfortable where they resided.

    Yang Zi wasn''t like a sister to her but a saviour to her and her mother and in this lifetime, they will forever remain indebted to her.

    Yang Zi and Jingxian continued strolling the scenery street. After about fifteen minutes walk Jingxian decided that it was time they go back to the hotel.

    "Sister Zi Er, I believe we have enjoyed the night scenery enough so how about we go back. I am sure not only Wang Yibo and Qing Shui will get upset with me but your cousin who sticks to you like glue will get furious with me for stealing you away from them," Jingxian said acting as though she was scared of what they will do to her.

    "You mean Xiaotian?" Yang Zi asked knowing very well that the one Jingxian called her cousin was Xiaotian. Yang Zi went ahead with what she was saying when Jingxian shook her head affirmatively.

    "Well, never in my wildest dreams did I think that my friends will n such a surprise for me not to mention Xiaotianing along with them.....,"

 Chapter 388 - I Like Him A Lot

    "I wonder why your little sister didn''te along too. Yang Mi loved you so much. I am a witness to how much she loves you so I am curious to know why she did not insist oning along with you," Jingxian said, as she and Yang Zi turned and headed back towards the direction of the hotel.

    "She has a concert after tomorrow that is why she couldn''te but I know that she took a major part in the surprise the others gave me. She even gave me hints on the airport but I just couldn''t grasp what she meant," Yang Zi said seriously. The mere thought of her cute baby sister''s face made her smile.

    "I now understand why she didn''te," Jingxian replied, smiling along with her. Yang Zi and Jingxian walked back to the hotel. When they reached the hotel premises, Yang Zi noticed people hiding in a dark corner on the right-hand side of the building. From their position, she could see that they were having a little bit of intimacy. Although it was a bit dark where this couple stood, she could still recognise thedy and this was as a result of the glittering diamond hairpin thedy put on. She gave thatdy the hairpin as a gift so how could she not recognise the owner of the hairpin?

    After urging Jingxian into the hotel, Yang Zi quietly approached the ce the two people were standing. Even when she stood in front of them, they could not see her. They were too engrossed in their intimacy to realise that an intruder was there.

    Yang Zi coughed to make her presence known. It was after she coughed that the man and woman became aware of her presence. Mo Yu quickly pulled away from the man when she realised that she had been caught.

    "Zi... Zi... Zi Er what are you doing here? Didn''t you and Jingxian go for a walk?" Su Jin, the guy Mo Yu was having a sweet time with Mo Yu stammered when he realised that it was Yang Zi who caught them.

    "Of course we did go out for a walk, but did that give you the right to bring my drunk friend out in the open cold ce just because you want to get all naughty with her...,"

    "Zi Er, it is not what you think," Su Jin tried to exin.

    "If you found her too irresistible tonight, you should have taken her to your room. Besides she always has a room too so how could you be so inconsiderate?" Yang Zi scolded to the surprise of Su Jin. He had thought that Yang Zi will scold him for getting intimate with Mo Yu but he was surprised when he realised that she wasn''t angry because he kissed her but because he took her out of the hotel.

    "I was indeed very considerate Zi Er. I won''t repeat the same mistake," Su Jin quickly admitted that it was his mistake before Mo Yu could speak up.

    "Zi Er, don''t scold him. I was the one who invited him out. He followed me out so it wasn''t his fault. If you need to scold someone then you can scold me," Mo Yu said to the surprise of Yang Zi. Even Su Jin was shocked to see that she defended him from Yang Zi.

    "You are even defending him, Mo Yu. How shameless are you gonna go for his sake?" Yang Zi said pretending as though she was displeased with Mo Yu.

    "Jin, can you leave us? I need to talk to Mo Yu alone," Yang Zi said, as she beckoned Su Jin to go into the hotel.

    "Jin, I promise won''t scold her so go in. She wille to you soon," Yang Zi said when she saw how reluctant Su Jin was to leave. Su Jin reluctantly walked away after he received Yang Zi''s assurance.

    Yang Zi turned to face Mo Yu after Su Jin left. She stared at thedy who was buttoning up her earlier opened shirt.

    "Zi Er, I know that you want to scold me for what happened but before you do that, I want to tell you that I like him. Although we haven''t known each other as long as you know him, I have grown to like him a lot. I believe it might have been love at first sight," Mo Yu now staring at Yang Zi said boldly.

    "Mo Yu, are you sure that he is the one you want? You are sure that he is the one for you?" Yang Zi asked seriously, as she stared at thedy whom she has known for close to a decade now.

    "Yes, I am sure. I am aware that the time we have known each other is too short for me to decide that but I can''t help it Zi Er. I like him a lot. Although he doesn''t seem to feel the same way, I have the confidence of making him fall in love with me too," Mo Yu said confidently.

    "Ok, Since you said you are sure then it is alright. I wish you won''t end up regretting your decision like I am doing right now," Yang Zi said before she turned and walk towards the entrance.

    "I know you are worried about me because of what you went through and I assure you that I will not give you the course to make you sad on my behalf," Mo Yu said, as she stared at the direction Yang Zi disappeared from. She went into the hotel room afterwards.

    When Yang Zi reached her room, she met Qing Shuiing out of the room. Before Yang Zi could say a word, Qing Shui dragged her by the hand away. The way she acted so sneaky made Yang Zi curious about who she was running away from.

    Qing Shui dragged Yang Zi to the hotel''s rooftop. When they reached the rooftop, they both stood and stared at the beautiful bright city.

    (Hello lovely readers, this month might be the month that this novel will getpleted.. Please support the novel by buying privileged chapters. Also send gifts andment)

 Chapter 389 - Everyone Has A Happy Ending Except You

    "It''s so beautiful," Yang Zi eximed as she continued letting her eyes wander from one ce to the other. Sheter stared up at the starry blue sky.

    "What is beautiful?" Qing Shui said as she stared at Yang Zi''s face.

    "Everything," Yang Zi said, still staring up. Her words made Qing Shui confused.

    "What do you mean by everything is beautiful? Weren''t you referring to the sky and the beautiful City?" Qing Shui asked as she continued staring at Yang Zi''s face. She could see her smile slowly disappear.

    "You and Xiaofei are still together after everything you both have been through. Shiyi and Wen Min are back together. Jin and Mo Yu are slowly building their rtionship. Your future father-inw''s operation was a sess. I have reunited with Jingxian. All these things are beautiful, aren''t they?" Yang Zi asked as she lowered her gaze at Qing Shui.

    Although everything she has mentioned was happy moments, Qing Shui could see that she was not happy. Well, how could she be happy?

    "It is indeed beautiful that everyone now has a happy ending...,"

    "Everyone except you, Zi Er," Qing Shui said in a sad tone. The mere thought of Yang Zi''s failed rtionship broke her heart.

    In the past, she was so so happy after Yang Zi fell in love with Yifeng. At the pace their rtionship was going, she was expecting them to get married and even have a kid before she will get married but her dreams crumbled after the incident of Mrs Yang''s death. Her dreams for her best friend went down the drain within a twinkle of an eye.

    Even though she knew that Yang Zi was pretending to be fine now, she was happy that she wasn''t in that horrible condition she was two years ago. Any day she remembered how Yang Zi almost jumped off their mansion''s rooftop, fear always crept her heart. She cannot imagine what would have happened if she had arrived there even a minutete.

    "You guys are my source of happiness. As long as you guys are happy, then know that I am twice as happy,", Yang Zi said as she forced a smile on.

    "You...," Qing Shui paused when she heard approaching footsteps. She and Yang Zi turned to face the entrance of the rooftop at the same time.

    Yang Zi frowned when she saw who the intruder was. Yifeng was also surprised to see thedies there when he raised his gaze.

    Earlier in the room, he felt very stuffy with everyone drinking and dancing in Yang Zi''s room. If Yang Zi was there, he would have endured it but with Yang Zi not there he stood up and left the room. He came to the rooftop to get some fresh air. He had never imagined that he will meet the one he yearned to see on the rooftop.

    "Shui Shui,e in after you are done getting enough fresh air. I am sure Xiaofei must be looking for you," Yang Zi said, as she made to walk away but Yifeng''s words made her stop in her track.

    "Zi Er, please can you spare me a bit of your time? I promise that it will not take long," Yifeng said politely before she could take two steps forward.

    "Don''t you dare think that because you helped me, I will do you favours because I won''t? I have already thanked you for the help you offered my team and me. I am sure that is enough, but if you think it isn''t then I don''t mind paying you the payments you rejected," Yang Zi said fiercely, as she tried to leave again.

    "Zi Er, how about you hear him out? I am sure for him to have stalked you all the way here, he must have something very important to tell you. Don''t worry, I will be the one to kill him if he dares to try anything funny with you," Qing Shui said, as she approached Yifeng standing some distance away.

    When she reached where Yifeng was standing, she halted.

    "Don''t you dare think I have forgotten all you did because I spoke up for you because I haven''t forgotten a single thing you did you to Zi Er? I know that maybe one of the reasons you are following her is to reveal your grandpa''s illness to her, that is why I spoke up for you. If it was for your sake I wouldn''t mind trampling on you if you fainted in front of me," Qing Shui said harshly.

    "This is a happy moment for her so I advise that you watch what you say to her. I promise to make you pay in a way you can never imagine if you make her shed a tear tonight," Qing Shui threatened coldly before she turned and smiled at Yang Zi. She turned and left the rooftop afterwards.

    After Qing Shui left, Yifeng walked closer to where Yang Zi was standing.

    "What do you have to say? Get to the point," Yang Zi said showing no sign of concern.

    "Zi Er, I know that you are mad at me. I am also aware that you hate me at the moment but, please can you not let our misunderstanding affect the kids?" Yifeng said as he stared at her stern expression.

    "Since you came back, Chen has been throwing tantrums saying that he wants toe to visit you and Mi Er. He doesn''t even spare grandfather from his tantrums. He missed not only Mi Er but also you so much so, please can you let him meet you and Mi Er? Even before we became a couple they were best of friends so, even though you can''t find a ce in your heart to forgive me, will you please forgive my little brother? He is innocent from all of this so can you not punish him for my sins?" Yifeng pleaded in a sober tone. His sincerity was evident in his expression and tone.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    For every 50 (fifty) GOLDEN TICKETS this book receives, I will give two chapters mass release. That is if we get 100 GOLDEN TICKETS, you guys will automatically have 4 chapters mass release and if we get 150 GOLDEN TICKETS this month that means you all automatically get 6 chapters mass release and so on. The mass release will be given the exact day we reach the goal, so what are you waiting for guys? Let''s go get it

 Chapter 390 - What!

    "You are well aware that he doesn''t consider you as his sister but as his mum. He lost his mum at a very tender age so, please can you not snatch away from him the joy of having a mother in his life? There was also a time you considered him as a son so, for old times sake and because of his love for you, will you forgive him? If you want me to go down on my knees I am willing to do this for my little brother''s happiness," Yifeng said, in a mellowed tone. His words touched Yang Zi but she pretended to be indifferent.

    His words made her recall how she once promised Yifeng''s parents to be good mothers to the poor kid.

    I haven''t forgotten my promise, Aunt. Even though your son and I can''t be together in this lifetime, I will fulfil the responsibility of a mother towards Chen. I can''t promise that I will be like you but I will try my best.

    Yang Zi thought, as she turned to walk away but Yifeng quickly grabbed hold of her hand. He quickly let go when she fired him a murderous nce.

    "Zi Er, Grandpa is very ill. He has been sick way before you returned. Because of what I did, he promised not to undergo surgery until I bring you to him. He is furious with me. No matter how hard Chen and I plead with him to have the surgery, he refused. He said he will only undergo the surgery after he sets his eyes on you and Mi Er," Yifeng said as he stared at her. From her surprised expression, he could see that she wasn''t aware that his Grandpa was sick.

    "Zi Er, you and Grandpa had a very good rtionship before we got into a rtionship. You both were like Grandpa and granddaughter. He loves you just as much as he loves me and I know that you feel the same way about him. So, for the sake of your rtionship with him please grant him this one wish. Don''t let your anger for me lead you into making a wrong decision. Just to let you meet these two important people in my life, I am willing to kneel for you if that will ease your anger a little bit," Yifeng concluded in a sober tone.

    "And who says that I need your hypocritical pleads? You can save that for yourself and without pleading with me, I would have visited Grandpa. I love him. He is nothing like you," Yang Zi said as she walked away.

    "Does that mean you will meet them?" Yifeng asked anxiously before she could exit the rooftop.

    "Why should I tell you that?" Yang Zi asked sternly before she walked out through the door.

    "Although she despises me, I am d she doesn''t feel the same way towards Grandpa. I am sure he would have been so heartbroken if she hated him and Chen would have hated me more than he did if Zi Er was also angry at him. I am so relieved," Yifeng thought, as he stared at the starry night. He stayed on the rooftop untilte into the night. He only went back to his room when he couldn''t handle the chilliness of the night breeze.

    Everyone went to bed with smiles on their faces. The next day, Yang Zi woke up very early and began packing her things. After she freshened up, she went shopping with Su Jin, Wen Min, Wang Yibo, Xiaofei, Qing Shui, Mo Yu, Jingxian, Xiaotian and Shiyi. Although Yifeng wasn''t invited, he somehow managed to tag along.

    After shopping, they grabbed a brunch at a restaurant. It was at the restaurant that Yang Zi broke the news about her departure to them.

    "Guys, I am sorry but I have to board the ne in thirty minutes. Mi Er has a concert in South Korea in less than seventeen hours and though I didn''t tell her I will attend the concert, I still have to be there to support my baby. I wanted to surprise her, but she ended up surprising me first," Yang Zi said subconsciously smiling, just at the thought of Yang Mi.

    "Wow, what a coincidence. We also have to board a flight to South Korea to attend Mi Er''s concert too," Qing Shui announced, to the amazement of Yang Zi.

    "What!" Yang Zi remarked in shock.

    "Yes, you heard Shui Shui correctly. Even before we travelled to New York City, we have all nned on attending the concert. That naughty little girl is our beloved baby so, how could we not go?" Shiyi said beaming.

    "She loves giving people surprises, it is time to show her what a real surprise means," Xiaotian said yfully.

    Yang Zi felt so touched to hear their words. She knew that they all loved Mi Er very much but she had never expected that they will all abandon all their important businesses for the sake of her darling Mi Er. She felt so overwhelmed.

    "Zi Er, there is no need to cry over this. Mi Er has been a great blessing to us. Because of her, our room was filled with so muchughter. Right now, I can''t imagine what our lives would have been without that cute goddaughter of mine. She gave so much love so, she deserves to receive triple of that love she gave," Qing Shui sitting next to Yang Zi said, as she patted her back when she saw a drop of tears fall from her eyes.

    "Thank you so much, guys. I am sure that Mi Er will feel overwhelmed," Yang Zi replied, beaming at them. Everyone felt good to see her smile so genuinely.

    After their meal, everyone all left for the hotel to go get their luggage.

    "Sister Zi Er, I am sorry but I won''t be able to follow you guys to South Korea. I didn''t tell mum that I was travelling and I also have something to wrap up here," Jingxian exined, when it was time to leave.

    (Hello darling readers, HAPPY MASS RELEASE!!! To those who sent me summoning pens, I hope you are satisfied with the mass release?

    Thank you so much for your supports all this while. Thanks for being so patient and supportive of my book.

    If you haven''t read my other books please do check them out. These are the titles if you are curious.

    1) MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER

    2) REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMPIRE PRINCESS

    3) BIRTH OF THE DEVILISH CEO: SO WHAT IF I''M A LADY?

 Chapter 391 - Overwhelmed With Happiness

    "Nevertheless, I wille back soon. I heard that Chairman Li''s birthday party is in a week. Our graduation is in three days so, I promise toe back in time for the party," Jingxian added in a meek tone.

    "Jingxian, there is no need to feel bad about being unable toe. I am sure Mi Er will feel very happy to know about your intentions. And, I am looking forward to having you back home. I missed the time where you were a little wild kitten," Yang Zi said, patting Jingxian on the shoulder.

    "Extend my greetings to Auntie and don''t forget to express my regret of not being able to meet her. Tell her that Zi Er looks forward to having her back home," Yang Zi said as she embraced Jingxian.

    "Stay safe until we meet again," Jingxian replied emotionally. She knew that they won''t have ample time to exchange their goodbyes when they get to the airport.

    After she finished exchanging farewell messages with Jingxian, Yang Zi addressed her team. They all left for the airport afterwards. In the airport, Jingxian only left the airport after confirming that Yang Zi and the others have boarded the ne.

    The journey for Yang Zi seemed like it was taking forever. She kept on staring at her wristwatch at every interval to make sure that they were notte for the concert.

    Although some of them slept throughout the long trip, Yang Zi did not have a wink of sleep. She was too anxious to sleep.

    When the ne finallynded at their destination. Everyone scrambled to look for a taxi or even a private car since they were almostte for the concert.

    "Zi Er, I asked some of my subordinates here to prepare a car for our arrival, would you minding in my car?" Yifeng asked politely when it was only remaining Yang Zi who couldn''t board a cab.

    "Do I have a choice?" Yang Zi fired back sharply, acting like she was forced to ept his offer.

    "Come let''s go. My baby must be feeling so nervous right now," Yang Zi said, as she quickly entered the white car parked in front of them. Yifeng joined her in the car afterwards.

    With the way the driver drove, it was very obvious that he was very familiar with theyout of the City. A journey that should have taken 45 minutes, only took thirty minutes.

    The instant the car halted in front of the building which served as the event venue, Yang Zi hurriedly entered the building without waiting for Yifeng.

    She ran to arge hall after being directed by a kind receptionist. The moment Yang Zi entered the vast hall filled by so many people, she heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that Yang Mi standing on the stage hadn''t started yet.

    The nervous Yang Mi on seeing her mum standing at the end of the hall, smiled broadly.

    I knew that my mum will definitelye!

    Yang Mi thought, as she immediately began her performance. Because of how fast Yifeng''s driver was, they were the first to arrive at the location of the event. The rest only entered the hall after Yang Mi began ying.

    Yang Mi yed the violin just like she had practised. Every ounce of her emotions was embedded in every string she yed. Somewhere in the hall, a tall handsome boy sat with his eyes closed. He immersed himself in every melody she yed. At the end of her heartfelt and amazing performance, everyone in the hall whichprised mainly adults gave little Mi Er a standing ovation.

    Yang Mi bowed and afterwards left the stage. While the scores were being coted and analysed, all the contestants waited backstage for the final results. When results were finally announced, everyone in the hall said that Yang Mi deserved the award. She yed exceptionally well. Nobody could deny that fact.

    "Congrattions, little Sis. You have made big bro proud once again," Yang Mi was stunned, when she saw Li Chen came out of the crowd, came on stage and gave her flowers. He embraced the surprised girl tightly. Yang Zi wanted to be the first to give Yang Mi flowers, but before she could get to the stage, Li Chen beat her to it.

    After the taking of pictures on stage, Yang Mi, Li Chen and Yang Zi went backstage to meet the others who were eagerly waiting for them.

    Seeing everyone there, Yang Mi felt so overwhelmed.

    "Stop crying, naughty baby or you are gonna ruin your makeup," Wen Min scolded yfully.

    "I am so happy. I feel like I could die from over happiness," Yang Mi said, with a huge sense of humour as she ced her left hand on her pouring chest. Everyone chuckled when they saw how dramatic the little girl was.

    After they chatted, they all went to take pictures with the award Yang Mi won. Yang Zi allowed Yang Mi to do whatever she wanted until they all lounged at a hotel.

    While the adults were talking in the night, Yang Mi and Li Chen slipped out of the room. They both went to stay in the room he and Yifeng shared.

    "Chen Chen, do you know what wish I made when I was on stage before my mum arrived?" Yang Mi, sitting beside Li Chen on the grey couch asked as she stared into his eyes.

    "Tell me, maybe I will be able to help you fulfil your wish," Chen said, staring back at her.

    "I had wished that all those I love will be present at the concert," Yang Mi revealed, in a calm tone.

    "With my mum and Brother Feng not on good terms, I knew that it was impossible for my wish toe true. I also knew that godmother, godfather and the others were very busy and that the possibility for them toe was slim. Despite being very aware of all these facts, I still stubbornly made that wish....," Yang Mi trailed, her gaze not leaving Chen''s face for a split second.

 Chapter 392 - And What Was Your Wish?

    "I had mixed feelings when I saw my mum amid that crowd. I was stunned and also very happy. My joy knew no bounds when the others also arrived. ''So, my impossible wish dide true''. That was the thought going through my mind when I saw everyone I have grown to love so much. I never knew that you were there too. I was dumbfounded when you climbed on stage and gave me flowers. Chen, I never knew that wishes woulde true until that moment," Yang Mi said, sounding like an adult she has always imed to be.

    "I am d that your wish came true," Chen said as he patted her hair.

    "Well, in the past I also had a wish. Back then my brother was always sad after the incident when he watched our parents and butler die in a fatal ident. He was never the same again after that incident. In the process of easing his pain, he did so many things both right and wrong. He continued living that lifestyle until he became an adult. After seeing how he was trying so hard to hide his pains from the world, I had made a wish...," Chen paused as he stared at the girl who was staring keenly at him. Although he was way older than Yang Mi, he hade to really enjoy herpany. He had longe to love her just like he would love his younger sister.

    "And what was your wish?" Yang Mi asked in a soft tone.

    "I had hoped that Big bro would find true happiness. May the ones who will bring him true happiness and lovee soon,"

    "That was my wish. And not long after I made that wish, Sister Zi Er came into his life. Fortunately for Big bro, she did note alone. She brought with her a little naughty baby and a mother who loved him so much. These three people filled his once void life with so much happiness,ughter and love. Unfortunately for him, these good things did notst for a long time despite that we all wanted them tost forever. His world became even more miserable than it was in the past after they left," Chen concluded in a sad tone.

    "Same with my mum. She finally learned how tough genuinely after Brother Feng came into her life but that genuineughter ceased from her face the day he ceased to exist in her life," Yang Mi ryed sadly. Her eyes became misty after she finished talking.

    "Mi Er don''t cry or you will make me even sad," Li Chen said as he quickly cleaned the tears that were about to fall from her eyes.

    "If you are unhappy about how they are now, we can help them get back together. I believe that they still love each other very much...,"

    "Chen Chen, I do want them to get back together more than you do but I am scared. I am scared of seeing my mum in more pain if anything goes wrong. I will never be able to forgive myself if I end up being the cause of my mum''s unhappiness," Yang My said as her tears continued to fall.

    "Mi Er, stop crying. You are not supposed to shed tears today. I believe that if my Big bro and Sister Zi Er were destined to be together, they would definitely reconcile whether or not we help them," Li Chen said as he hugged her. He only pulled out of her embrace when he was certain that she had stopped crying.

    "Now that I am a hundred per cent sure that wishes doe true, my greatest wish is that Brother Feng and mum will reconcile. He is her greatest source of happiness so I am sure that as long as Brother Feng is in her life once again, she will definitely be happy," Yang Mi said, forcing a smile.

    "You are right about that," Li Chen said, responding to her smile. He decided to change the discussion to a livelier one.

    "It has been just two years since I haven''t seen you and you have grown a lot taller. You have even be pretty," Chen said in a teasing tone. Yang Mi immediately frowned when she heard his remark.

    "What do you mean by I have be pretty? I have always been pretty, don''t you know that? Your friends alwaysplimented me in the past that I look like a little goddess. That is to show how beautiful I am," Yang Mi said proudly as she flipped her long ck hair backwards. Li Chen could not resist smiling when he saw her haughty attitude.

    "Yeah, I can recall how beet red you were when Feyingplimented your looks. You kept smiling at him uncontrobly throughout that day like a lovestruck fool," Li Chen said before he burst out in a pale of deafeningughter.

    "You...," Yang Mi was too speechless to scold the naughty guy.

    "Chen Chen, how could you tease your little sister in such a cruel manner? As the elder brother, don''t you feel any shame?" Yang Mi said, faking a displeased expression.

    "Why should I feel ashamed when you never relented in teasing me in the past?" The smiling Li Chen said as he stood up on the couch.

    "Don''t worry, I will ry your feelings to Feying. Although I am sure that he will not be interested in an unripe fruit like you. He is quite popr. All the universitydies flock around him all day long. I am sure he won''t...,"

    "Come here Chen Chen, you need some spanking," Yang Mi said, as she stood up on the couch and tried to grab Li Chen but Chen jumped down from the couch before she could hold him.

    "Catch me if you can," Li Chen shouted as he run around the room. Yang Mi pursued him while throwing the small couch pillows at him. As they yed, theirughter filled the entire room.

    While they were busy ying, Yang Mi did not know that Yang Zi was searching for her. After they had yed to their satisfaction, Li Chen decided to escort Yang Mi back to their rooms. The moment they stepped out of the room, their gaze bothnded on Yang Zi who was passing by. Yang Mi holding onto Li Chen''s hand trembled the moment her gazended on Yang Zi. She abruptly pulled her hand away from his grip.

    (Hello dearest readers, this chapter was supposed to be part of yesterday''s mass release that is why I am uploading two chapters today).

 Chapter 393 - Yang Zi Finally Made Up With Chen

    "Mum... Mum... I...," Yang Mi stammered. Panic could be read all over her.

    "Mum, I can exin what happened," Yang Mi finally found her voice, but fear could still be seen on her face.

    "Sister Zi Er, Mi Er did not do anything wrong.. She did not want to disobey your orders by being with me. I tricked her into entering my room because I have missed her. I apologise for my wrongdoing," Li Chen quickly took all the me. Yang Mi shot him a fierce nce when she realised what he was trying to do.

    "Chen Chen, what are you saying? You didn''t trick me so why are you lying to mum?" The once fearful Yang Mi said in a scolding tone. She shifted her gaze back to Yang Zi once again.

    Yang Zi just watched them not uttering a word. In fact, she never wanted to scold them but they misunderstood her.

    "Mum, don''t believe whatever he says. Chen Chen never tricked me but I followed him because I have missed talking to him. The fault is mine so please don''t me him. You can punish me," Yang Mi said firmly. She stared at Yang Zi as she eagerly waited for punishments.

    "It has been two years of no contact but neither of you has changed. You both are still covering up for each other like you normally did. I am d that my decision did not cause a strain in your rtionship. I would have felt so terrible if you both had treated each other as strangers," Yang Zi said calmly, to the shock of the two friends who thought that Yang Zi would punish them. They both exchanged puzzled nces.

    "Mum, does that mean you are not upset with us hanging out?" Yang Mi asked anxiously.

    "You both are my naughty kids, I can''t afford to get upset with you both even though I wanted to," Yang Zi said as she forced a smile. Despite still hating Yifeng, she knew that it was unfair if she continued keeping the kids apart when they love each other so much.

    They both covered the gap separating them and Yang Zi. They embraced her tightly at the same time.

    "Thank you so much for this, Sister Zi Er," Li Chen said, refusing to let go of Yang Zi. He missed talking to her so much. He had yearned so much to see this day and that it has finallye, he wished that nothing would snatch away this happiness from him.

    "You are the best mum ever," Yang Mi said, her smile broadening even more.

    "Mi Er is right. You are the best sister in this entire universe," Li Chen said with a huge sense of humour as he pulled out of her embrace. His remarks made Yang Zi chuckle.

    "You naughty fellows have a way of pleasing someone with your words," Yang Zi said as she patted his hair.

    "That is because I am a good teacher," Yang Mi said with pride. The way she acted made the othersugh.

    Just then, Li Chen acted like he had recalled something.

    "Sister Zi Er, you called me a kid earlier, I just want to correct you that I am not a kid. I am eighteen and a full-grown man," Li Chen tapped his biceps to show them what he meant.

    "You might be eighteen years but you don''t act your age. I am sure you must have allowed the naughty Mi Er to influence you that is why," Yang Zi said as she stared at his frowning face.

    "But...,"

    "Let''s go, I am sure they must be all searching for us," Yang Zi held them by the hand and dragged them along with her.

    Today was a very happy moment in everyone''s life and the happiest of them all was Yang Mi and Li Chen.

    "If this is a dream, I pray that I will never wake up," Li Chen lying on the bed with Yifeng beside him muttered before he closed his eyes.

    The next day, everyone was awoken by the radiant early morning sun which shined in through the windows. Even the lowered curtails could not mask its brightness.

    "What an amazing morning," Wang Yibo, who just woke up, muttered as he stretched his stiff body.

    "This beautiful weather seems to be telling me that I should take Cutie Pie out on a date before we travel back. And that is exactly what I will do," Wang Yibo said, smiling radiantly. He hurried into the bathroom to freshen up so he could go ask Yang Zi out on a date.

    After he freshened up and dressed in something simple but ssic, he went straight to Yang Zi''s room which was located not far away from his.

    He knocked on the door and patiently waited for a response.

    "YiYi, it''s you," Yang Zi remarked as he entered her room.

    The moment they sat down, Wang Yibo directly went to the point.

    "Cutie Pie, the weather is quite pleasant, let''s go out on a date," Wang Yibo said bluntly, without beating around the bush.

    "I wish I could do that YiYi but I can''t. I promised the two girlsst night that I am gonna take them out today so I have to fulfil my promise to them," Yang Zi replied in a voice filled with regret.

    "By twodies, do you mean Shui Shui and that annoying guy''s cousin, Wen Min?" Wang Yibo asked, sounding upset.

    "No, I was referring to Mi Er and Xiaotian. Even before yesterday, I had once promised to take them out after the Fashion Week was over, I have to keep my promise or it will make them very sad if I suddenly cancel our outing," Yang Zi exined in a calm tone

    "The kids can hang out with Shui Shui while we go out on a date. Shui Shui will take good care of them, that I am sure of," Wang Yibo said unwaveringly. He did not want this opportunity to pass him by just like that.

    (The ending is near. Buy the privileged chapters if you want to be the first to know the ending)

 Chapter 394 - You Are Coming Along Too?

    "All the couples among us all have prior appointments and that includes Shui Shui, apart from visiting other fun ces, she and Xiaofei n on going to Namsan tower to hang a padlock that symbolises their eternal love. Neither she nor the others will want the kids to ruin their romantic moment," Yang Zi concluded. Despite everything she said, Wang Yibo still did not want to give up on trying.

    "What about Feng Shu? She is close to the children so I am sure they would agree to....,"

    "Feng Shu says she has an appointment with an old friend of hers here so, unfortunately, she isn''t free too," Yang Zi dashed Wang Yibo''s hope one more time.

    Damn that silly girl! Why did she choose to meet an old friend on such an important day?

    Wang Yibo thought, his gaze turned sad on realising that he had exhausted all his options.

    "The girls will arrive soon to ask me to fulfil their promise.. I am sorry that I can''t apany you today," Yang Zi said in a tone filled with regret.

    If not that she made a promise to the girls, she would have gone out with him as a way of thanking him for being there to help her out throughout their period of preparation for the past event. Apart from being supportive emotionally and physically, as a designer that he is, he has supported her professionally. She was certain that the event wouldn''t have gone smoothly on her side if Wang Yibo wasn''t there to give her all the support she needed. Yes, he can be very yful but also very useful.

    "And who said you can''t apany me? That you want to spend time with the kids doesn''t mean that I can''te. I am willing to share you with them, am I not admirable for this?" Wang Yibo asked, making a cute expression. Yang Zi could not help but chuckle because of this.

    "Of course, you are very admirable. I am sure your little daughter will be very proud of you if she learns about it," Yang Zi said yfully.

    "I...," Li Chen entered the room before Wang Yibo could speak another word.

    "Sorry, Sister Zi Er. I was not aware that you had a visitor," Li Chen apologised on seeing Wang Yibo there but his apology did not stop him from ring at Wang Yibo when he saw how he was sitting very close to Yang Zi.

    Sister Zi Er is not just gonna be my brother''s wife in the future but also my mother so he should back off from her if he does not want to be bitten.

    Li Chen thought with a clenched fist. His gaze softened when Yang Zi turned to stare at him. The way he acted was as if he was not the same guy who threw murderous nces at Wang Yibo.

    The naughty boy seems to have taken after his brother. He is good at hiding his feelings. They both dislike me but they are hiding their hatred well whenever Cutie Pie is around. If they think that I can be easily intimidated then, they are very wrong. I will make that jerk regret ever hurting my Cutie Pie.

    Wang Yibo thought angrily.

    "Chen, why are you here? Don''t tell me you are upset because I am spending more time with Cutie Pie?" Wang Yibo asked before Yang Zi could talk.

    "Why on earth will I be angry when I know very well that Sister Zi Er will never give my share of love to you?In her heart, there is only one Li Chen and nobody can rece me," Chen said sternly, forcing on a smile just to piss Wang Yibo off.

    "When I first met Cutie Pie you were just a child so how dare you try topete for her love with me?" Wang Yibo asked sternly.

    "The love she has for me is way greater than yours so why on earth should I want to get that measly share of love she has for you when the love she had for me is overwhelming," Wang Yibo said, not letting the boy win.

    "You...,"

    "Chen, show some respect he is way older than you," Yang Zi scolded Chen before he could continue fighting with Wang Yibo.

    "He has been spoilt all his life, teach him some manners....,"

    "You are no different from him so why should I only scold him? How could you bicker with a kid YiYi?" Yang Zi scolded in a serious tone.

    "He started it first so, you should only scold him," Wang Yibo said as he held her hand.

    He is acting like a kid again. I wonder why Mi Er and Sister Zi Er like him a lot.

    Li Chen thought frowning to show his displeasure.

    "Are you both perhaps fighting over something I am not aware of because I haven''t seen you talk to an elder the way he did so tell me why you both are at loggerheads now," Yang Zi said as she stared at Li Chen for an answer?

    "Do you have to ask? Can''t you see that we are both fighting over you? The fault is absolutely yours. You are just way too beautiful that is why a little boy like him could not help but fall in love with you too," Wang Yibo said, sounding as though he was the one being wronged.

    "YiYi, stop teasing Chen or you are gonna get into trouble if Mi Er learns about it. On his behalf she will tease you until you ept defeat," Yang Zi said yfully, as she decided to ask Li Chen why he came into her room without even knocking.

    "Chen, so why are you here? Do you need my help with something?" Yang Zi asked in a serious tone.

    "Thedies asked me to inform you that we are all set for the outing. They can''t wait to start exploring the beautiful city Seoul," Li Chen said smiling as he talked.

    "You areing along too?" Wang Yibo asked, sounding very shocked.

 Chapter 395 - The Amusement Park

    "Yes, is there a problem with that?" Li Chen asked, not understanding why Wang Yibo reacted that way.

    "I was also waiting for them so, if that is the case then let''s not keep the girls waiting anymore," Yang Zi said standing up. She did not notice Wang Yibo''s unhappy expression after learning that Li Chen was following them. It was after she had taken about five steps that she realised that Wang Yibo wasn''t beside her.

    "Are you noting anymore?" Yang Zi now staring at him asked.

    "Of course, I aming," Wang Yibo said forcing on a smile. He quickly approached them and together the three of them left the room. When they got downstairs, the two girls were already standing beside their rented car.

    Just before they could approach the car, Yifeng bumped into them. He was fast enough not to physically collide with them..

    "Big bro, where are you going to?" Li Chen asked, as though he did not see that Yifeng wanted to enter the hotel.

    "I am gonna stay at the hotel...,"

    "What are you gonna do inside your room when neither Brother Jin nor I am going to be there? Don''t tell me you are going to drink all day long?" Li Chen asked in a scolding manner.

    "Stop worrying about me and just go have fun. I can manage just fine without the two of you around," Yifeng said, as he tried to walk away but Li Chen who was previously holding onto Yang Zi''s hand spread his hand and prevented him from going.

    "Big bro, I thought you stopped drinking so, why do you want to go back to that old habit of yours? Was being diagnosed of alcohol poisoning once not...,"

    "He said he is ok but if you insist on wasting our time here, then you can just keep himpany instead ofing with us," Wang Yibo said sounding upset.

    "I would have loved to do that but I promised Mi Er that I was gonna spend time with her today. I can''t go back on my promise to her. She will stop talking to me again if I do that," Li Chen said as he stole a nce at the girl standing beside the car. An idea struck him when he saw her sly smile.

    "Since I can''t stand to see my Big bro going back to his old habits neither can I go back on my promise to Mi Er, how about you join us too, Big bro?" Li Chen said to the annoyance of Wang Yibo. One just needed to stare at him to know his opinion about the proposal Li Chen has just made.

    "Chen Chen is right about that. Brother Fenge together to support me, it will be very cruel of us to let him stay in the hotel alone so how about we just let him join us, mum?" Yang Mi, who just reached where they stood supported Li Chen.

    "Although I hate seeing his face since you two insist on letting him join us then there is nothing I can do about it. I decided to dedicate today to the three of you so you guys have the final say here," Yang Zi spoke up for the first time. Wang Yibo had thought she would turn down the children''s request, but he was surprised to see that Yang Zi agreed to it so quickly.

    "Thank you so much, mum," Yang Mi said as she hugged Yang Zi.

    "Mi Er, I wonder what he did to make you love him so much. You are not even considerate of your mum''s feelings," Wang Yibo said in a calm tone.

    "Mi Er, don''t worry about me. I don''t want your mum to get mad at you just because of me. I can...,"

    "If you want to reject their request then do it but don''t you dare use me as an excuse. Don''t try to create enmity between me and the kids because I won''t forgive you for that," Yang Zi said before she walked away. Wang Yibo followed her closely.

    "Brother Feng, juste with us. Her words showed that she has agreed so she won''t get angry with me as you think. She loves me way too much to get upset with me," Yang Mi said as she held Yifeng''s hand and dragged him along with her.

    Yifeng and Li Chen used a car while Yang Zi and the others used another car. With Yang Mi''s directives to Li Chen, despite that they went on separate cars, they were still able to spend their time together.

    With Wang Yibo clinging to Yang Zi like glue, Yifeng could not evene an inch closer to Yang Zi and the kids could see his aim in doing that.

    "Mum, I am going to go ride the Ferris wheel with Chen Chen and Tian. Enjoy yourself while we are away. Don''t forget to take pictures as evidence or I will feel very upset with you," Yang Mi said as she grabbed Li Chen''s hands and dragged him along with her. Xiaotian who wasn''t aware of the little''s girl n just followed them closely for fear that they will get separated.

    "We can all ride the Ferris wheel together so, why did they have to leave?" Yang Zi asked as she staring at their departing back.

    "Isn''t it very obvious that Mi Er is doing that to give us privacy? The little girl is way smarter than I thought," Wang Yibo said, as he got hold of Yang Zi''s hand.

    "Since the kids are not here, let''s also have fun. Let''s ride on the roller coaster before we have some Ice cream," Wang Yibo said excitedly, as he pulled the reluctant Yang Zi along with him.

    Meanwhile, Yang Mi and her partners did not immediately ride the Ferris ride but they walked around the amusement park first.

    "Mi Er why did you make us separate from them? With me not around, I am sure that my Big bro is gonna get bullied," Li Chen said in an unhappy tone.

 Chapter 396 - Seoul Tower (Namsan Tower)

    "Does Brother Feng looks like the type who gets easily bullied? I am sure he is just letting Little daddy win because he is afraid of getting scolded by mum," Yang Mi said smiling. Xiaotian wasn''t very familiar with Chen or the topic at hand, so she just listened to their conversation while following them closely.

    "I know Big bro isn''t the type to get bullied but the problem is that Mr Wang doesn''t even give him a chance to get close to Sister Zi Er not to mention them talking," Li Chen said, feeling sad that his efforts to make his brothere with them might be wasted because of the way Wang Yibo acted.

    "Chen Chen, Brother Feng doesn''t need to talk to my mum to get her attention. What Little Daddy does not know is that it only takes Brother Feng''s mere presence for him to be invisible in my mum''s eyes," Yang Mi said proudly.

    "But...,"

    "Chen Chen, let''s forget about the adult''s issue and just enjoy ourselves. We are going back very early in the morning, today might be thest time we visit South Korea until I be an adult so, let''s have fun. I am sure the adults will sort out their problems," Yang Mi said as she held Chen''s hand..

    "Mi Er is right. Let''s not waste this precious time thinking aboutplicated matters that can''t be resolved even though we spend an entire day talking about them. Let''s have fun. We can try to help the stubborn adults out when we travel back," Xiaotian who only listened, spoke up for the first time.

    "Stop worrying and let''s go make the best out of our time here. We still have a lot to do after our time here. Frowning will only ruin the mood so, drop that adults side of you and put on the childish side of you," Yang Mi said in a delightful tone as she dragged Li Chen along with her.

    Li Chen who had missed this side of hers allowed her to do whatever she wanted. He only followed her lead.

    Since they had to visit other ces, they did not stay in the amusement park for a long time. After their exciting rides, they left the amusement park with smiles on their faces.

    After they left the amusement park, they visited so many other fun ces like the Lotte World Tower, Dongdaemun Design za, National Museum of Korea. The Seoul Tower was thest ce they visited and by the time they reached there, it was night.

    When they reached the top of the tower, the view of the huge City of Seoul came out splendid.

    "Wow!" Yang Mi remarked with her mouth agape when she saw the beautiful night view of the City.

    "OMG!" Li Chen eximed in amazement as he feeds his eyes with the beautiful scenery of the City he has yearned to visit.

    "I guess the K-dramas were not lying each time they portrayed the beautiful view of the city from Namsan tower. The view is just so amazing. Apart from locking the love padlocks, I can see the second reason why people all over the world are crazy about visiting Namsan tower," Li Chen said smiling as he watched the view with a satisfactorily look.

    "Hmm... I also thought that the view from Namsan tower ording to K-dramas was made up but now I have been proved wrong. I can''t believe a ce can be so beautiful. I have fallen in love over again with this ce," Xiaotian said as she spread her hands like she wanted to embrace the City.

    "What do you know about love and falling in love with someone or something?" Wang Yibo who overheard the kids conversation asked as he walked closer to them.

    "Falling in love is when your heart flutters all over again each time you set your eyes on her feeling like each time you meet her is the first time you set your eyes on her. Love is feeling twice the pains each time you see her in pains," Li Chen said as he stare at his elder brother and Yang Zi.

    "Love is losing appetite if the other isn''t able to eat. Love is sacrificing your happiness just for the other person''s safety and peace of mine," Xiaotian said while staring at Wang Yibo.

    "And most importantly love is family," Yang Mi did beaming. Wang Yibo could not resist beaming when he heard the children''s definition of love. He agreed that everything they said is true. He has experienced all they had said so how could he not agree with them.

    "Why have you guys be so smart? You are making me embarrass," Wang Yibo said as he ruffled Yang Mi''s hair only to arrange it properly.

    "We have always been very smart, I guess you forget to notice it," Li Chen said proudly as he maintain his smiling face.

    "You are so full of yourself...,"

    "He is narcissistic just like you so bear with it," Yang Zi finally spoke up.

    "Mum, let''s go lock the love padlocks. It''s a known fact that the love padlocks signifies an eternal love...,"

    "Where did you learn all these from?" Yang Zi asked in a scolding tone.

    "From her favourite K-dramas of course," Li Chen said smiling.

    "Mi Er, at your age you are not supposed to watch those kinds of dramas...,"

    "Mum, we are out to have fun so why are you scolding little Mi Er? Don''t you know that your scolding will make her sad?" Yang Mi faked a sad expression just to avoid being scolded.

    "Stop acting cunning ok because it won''t work on me at this moment," Yang Zi said unwaveringly.

    "Cutie Pie, what Mi Er said is the truth so let the two of us lock love padlocks to as a symbol of my eternal love for you. I love you and I want the entire world to bear witness of it," Wang Yibo said while staring at Yang Zi''s face. Wang Yibo did not care about the feelings of Yifeng standing beside them. Yang Zi pulled Wang Yibo closer and whisper something into his ears.

    "Stop saying such things in front of the kids or you are gonna get me into trouble with them," Yang Zi said yfully.

    (Hello lovely readers, a special thank you to AkitaToyama, Sabrina_Whitney and Bunny120 for the GOLDEN TICKETS. Thank you for uplifting my suffering and dying novel. You guys are the best. I love ?? ?? you all, dearest readers)

 Chapter 397 - Locking The Love Padlocks

    "YiYi, I would have loved to do that but unfortunately I don''t have a padlock with me and I am sure you didn''t buy a padlock right?" Yang Zi tried to use the absence of the padlocks to refuse Wang Yibo''s request and unfortunately, her ns ended up backfiring.

    "Yes, I do have a lock so since you have agreed then let''s lock the love padlock together," Wang Yibo said grinning as he grabbed Yang Zi''s hand and pulled her along with him.

    "Brother Feng, don''t just stand there and watch him take my mum away from you. Never stop fighting for the one you love. I have a padlock to help you achieve that so let''s go and all lock the love padlocks together," Yang Mi spoke like an adult as she held Yifeng''s hand and drag him along with her.

    After they all locked the love padlocks they all stood back to stare at the locks which had the initials of the one they love on them. Yifeng''s padlock had the initials of Y and Z. Y for Yifeng and Z for Zi Er.

    "May our love never waxed cold. May we always be happy," Xiaotian said seriously while staring at her padlock..

    "May things that will tear us apart never happens. May misunderstandings and hatred among loved ones stay far away from us," Li Chen said seriously.

    "May we always remain family," Yang Mi concluded.

    I wish for nothing but for my eternal love to always guide Zi Er towards the path of happiness even after my death.

    Wang Yibo said within as he stole a nce at Yang Zi.

    All I wish is that my one true love wille back into my life and remain in my life for eternity.

    Yifeng thought as he turned and stare at Yang Zi. It was only Yang Zi who did not utter a word. She just stood there staring at the thousands of padlocks hanging there. She wondered for how many years it took people to lock these many love padlocks.

    People can do all sorts of things for love, and in the past, I happened to be a fool for love just like everyone who came here to lock these love padlocks but after the betrayal, my eyes got opened. All I wish for right now is to live a blissful life with those who truly matters to me. Getting married or falling in love again doesn''t matter.

    Yang Zi thought as she forced on a smile.

    "Mum, let''s not continue standing here. Let''s explore a little more," Yang Mi said as she urged them to follow her and surprisingly they all followed her lead.

    "Mum, let''s wear those and take pictures. Coming to South Korea is notplete without putting on the hanboks tomemorate our visit here," Yang Mi said with an excitement filed tone when she saw the hanboks. Seeing others there wearing the hanbok to take pictures she thought they look cool in it.

    "Mi Er, are you sure you wanna wear those, you might feel ufortable in them," Yang Zi tried to dissuade Yang Mi.

    "Yes, I am absolutely sure about it so let''s all wear it," Yang Mi said. She knew there is no way others will reject her request when her mum had agreed.

    "Ok, let''s do it then," Yang Zi finally agreed.

    "Yay!!! Mum is the best," Yang Mi remarked giving Yang Zi a thumbs up.

    After trying out the hanboks they all took pictures of their Korean outfit. Although this was their first time wearing hanboks, they look dazzling in it like hanboks were originally made because of them. They all entered the cable cars afterwards and continue having fun. After they explore the Namsan tower for about two hours they all reluctantly agreed to leave.

    They were other fun ces they would have loved to visit but time wasn''t on their side. They were not lucky enough to run into the others on the tower.

    Having dinner together was thest thing on their list so, they all went for dinner. After they came down from the car Chen and the two girls walked behind while the adults led at the front.

    "Chen Chen, let''s visit here again when I turn eighteen. We should have visited the Blue House, Itaewon, Busan, Jeju Ind and so many other fun ces today but unfortunately, we couldn''t because a day isn''t enough to explore the beauty of South Korea that I have seen and fell in love with while watching their K-Drama. So, let''s visit Korea again when I turn eighteen," Yang Mi said smiling happily.

    "We cane here whenever you like. We have the money so, why do you have to wait until you turn eighteen. We can evene on your sweet sixteen birthday....,"

    "I know we have the money to visit whatever country of the world we desire, but I am sure mum will not let me travel so far without bing an adult that is why I said we shoulde here when I turn eighteen," Yang Mi exined in a hurried tone.

    "Mi Er, it is still a long time from now before you turn eighteen, anything can happen within this time so I advise that you don''t get too excited about it so you dont get your hopes dashed overnight," Xiaotian said in a meek tone.

    "Since the first day I met Chen Chen, I had this strange feeling that we are gonna be a family. Even though he was older than me by many years, we still got along pretty well. So I am sure that even though we don''t end up bing a family, we will be very good friends and I will make sure that happens," Yang Mi said with so much confidence. Xiaotian could not help but think about who taught Yang Mi to be so confident and optimistic about things.

    "As your older brother, don''t worry I will protect you and your innocence. I won''t let you fall into the traps of those hungry wolves called men....,"

    (HAPPY 400TH CHAPTER!!! Wow!!! I can''t believe we have made it to the 400th chapter. I am waiting for your gifts andments, everyone)

 Chapter 398 - Everyone At Dinner

    "Stop fooling around Chen Chen or I will tell mum that you are bullying me. Brother Feng will definitely scold you for that, don''t forget that I was and I am still the apple of his eyes," Yang Mi threatened, thinking that Li Chen will back down like he normally did in the past.

    "You are the apple of his eyes? Who brainwashed you into believing that nonsense?" Chen asked yfully.

    "Sister Zi Er is and will always be the apple of big bro''s eyes so don''t you even think about getting that title because it is already taken. You can try the title of bing his daughter, his little puppy or even kitten. Those titles are still very avable," Chen said grinning.

    "You..,"

    "Let''s catch up to them or we are going to get scolded for real. Naughty little sister can leave her scolding forter," Chen said, as he grabbed her index finger pointing at him..

    I have never seen anyone leave Mi Er speechless. Mi Er has finally met her match. They befit each other so well.

    Xiaotian thought, smiling inwardly as she followed them.

    When they got to the restaurant, they all shared the same table. Yang Zi disliked the idea of eating at the same table as Yifeng but because the kids were there, she pretended to be cool with it.

    When it reached the time to order, everyone quietly ced their orders. Just when the waiter wanted to leave, Yifeng called him back.

    "Get us one of your best chocte cakes, Zi Er loves chocte cake...,"

    "I don''t like chocte cake, Mr Li. In fact, I detest them. If there is a way I can stop the manufacture of anything that involves the use of chocte, I would have done that long ago," Yang Zi said fiercely. Wang Yibo had to hold her hand resting on herp to prevent her from talking any further.

    "Zi Er, the kids are here so please watch what you say," Wang Yibo said in a low tone, still holding her hand.

    "I am just saying the truth. Mi Er knows that I now detest any food products made from chocte so I believe others should know too so that the next day they don''t pretend to know me when in reality they know nothing about me," Yang Zi said coldly while staring at Yifeng. With Yang Zi acting this way, the atmosphere became tense. None of the kids dared to say a word.

    "I will excuse myself now," Yang Zi said as she wriggled her hand out of Wang Yibo''s grip before she stood up and approached the direction of the restroom.

    "Brother Feng, don''t take what mum said to heart. Sometimes she often acts like that when she is stressed out. I bet spending the entire day with us has tired her out, that is why she said those words to you," Yang Mi said in a bid to ease Yifeng''s aching heart a bit.

    "I know exactly how your mum is so you don''t need to worry. I am fine," Yifeng forced on a smile, just to deceive everyone. Actually, none of them believed what he said.

    "Guys, I will go check up on how Zi Er is doing," Wang Yibo said, as he hastily stood up and walked towards the direction Yang Zi took.

    While waiting for their orders to be disyed, everyone used that opportunity to wait for the two of them.

    "What is taking Big Sis and Brother Yibo so long? I think I should go check up on them...,"

    "Don''t," Yang Mi immediately grabbed Xiaotian''s hand before she could stand up. Yang Mi quickly tried toe up with a convincing lie when everyone on the table turn and gave her weird stares.

    "Little daddy has gone to check up on her right? So I am sure they must be on their way now," Yang Mi lied, as she let go of Xiaotian''s hand.

    "You should have said that without holding my hand. When you held my hand I almost thought that there was something you are hiding that you did not want us to see," Xiaotian said as she turned to face Yang Mi who seems to be in a daze.

    I am sure mum is crying in there. I don''t want you or anyone else to see her in that messy state. I don''t want anyone to ever look at my mum pitifully.

    Yang Mi thought, her eyes became misty due to her emotions.

    "Mi Er what is wrong? Why does it look like you want to cry?" Li Chen sitting at her left-hand side asked in a worried tone, as he ced his hand on her shoulder.

    "I guess I am this way because I feel overwhelmed. It had been a very long time, you, Brother Feng, I and mum all had a meal together. I never thought that we would eat at the same table again as a family, I guess that is why my eyes are this way," Yang Mi lied, as she stole a nce at the direction of the restroom.

    "Starting from now, don''t worry we will eat together more often. Even though not for anything else, but your sake," Li Chen said as he patted Yang Mi''s hair which was tied into a ponytail.

    "Quit acting like an adult because it doesn''t fit you and also stop making promises you can''t keep," Yang Mi said, as she yfully beat away his hand resting on her hair.

    Meanwhile, in the restroom, Wang Yibo heaved a sigh of relief when Yang Zi came out of thedies restroom. He dragged her to one side so that they won''t obstruct the path of others.

    "Cutie Pie no matter how hard you try to act like his existence doesn''t affect you, I know that the mere hearing of his name affects you, not to mention sharing the same space with him. I understand that you haven''t totally moved on from him but the kids might not understand all theseplicated problems of adults, especially your beloved Mi Er. She is still a child, she doesn''t understand the ways and things of the adults so please try as much as possible to watch your attitude to Li Yifeng when she is around," Wang Yibo said in a serious tone. Yang Zi barely saw this side of him. He always acted this way whenever he wanted to say something important.

    "You can swear or even beat him up however you wish. I will even join you to beat him up too but this shouldn''t happen in front of Mi Er. This is because your attitude, words and actions might affect her. At the moment, you are her biggest role model, it is not worth it for you to ruin that good image she has of you because of him. He is not worth it, so stop hurting because of him," Wang Yibo said, as he tapped her by the shoulder in an encouraging manner.

    "Why are you suddenly acting so serious? You have nagged me so many times but not with this expression on so cut it out or I might mistake my naughty YiYi for someone else," Yang Zi said yfully. Wang Yibo could see that she was forcing herself to make a joke but he pretended to be oblivious of it.

 Chapter 399 - Wen Min, What The Heck Happened Here?

    "That is more like it. My Cutie Pie looks the prettiest when she smiles so, make sure to smile more often," Wang Yibo said as he pulled her cheeks yfully.

    When they joined the others inside the restaurant, Yang Zi''s mood was no longer foul. She tried her best not to think about the past while on the table.

    After dinner, they all took a walk before they went back to the hotel. Yang Zi tucked in Mi Er and Xiaotian who insisted on sleeping on the same bed with her. She tucked them in early so that they could wake up early for their morning flight. Yang Zi afterwards, patiently waited for the couples who went out on dates toe back but none of them returned until midnight.

    Before they returned, she had nned to scold them but when she saw them in each of their partners'' arms, she did not have the heart to scold them. She just urged them to go to bed early.

    She went back to her room after making sure that they had all entered their designated rooms..

    The next morning, two hours to their flights, Yang Zi woke the girls up and got them prepared for the long tedious flight ahead. She picked every goddamn piece of things the girls wore.

    "We look just perfect. No wonder Big sister is the famous designer M," Xiaotian, standing in front of the huge dressing mirrorplimented after Yang Zi had fully dressed them and applied makeup on their faces. Since she was busy getting the girls ready, she showered and finishedst. While she was preparing, the girls yed in the sitting room with Chen who had also got ready.

    About fifteen minutester, Yang Zi came out fully dressed in an orange one-sleeved dress that stopped just below her knees.

    "Wow!" Li Chen who was the first person to set eyes on Yang Zi remarked with an astonished look. The two girls followed his line of sight to see what was wrong.

    "Mum is always pretty all day long so why do you look so awestruck?" Yang Mi asked innocently.

    "You are still a kid so your thinking is understandable and also you are not a man like me so, how will you know exactly what my remarks mean?" Li Chen said not taking his eyes off Yang Zi.

    "Chen, Mi Er is still young for that. Don''t corrupt her innocent mind or you will be the one who ends up suffering in her hands," Yang Zi said in a yful tone.

    "Big Sister, where are you going to?" Xiaotian asked when she saw Yang Zi approaching the entrance.

    "Your Aunty Wen Min and Uncle Shiyi, haven''t answered any of my calls like the others did so, I want to go check on them to make sure they are alright. You guys can continue to y, I will be back in a jiffy," Yang Zi said before she instantly exited the room.

    When Yang Zi reached their room which was not far from her room, she gently knocked on the door. She knocked three times and yet there was no response. It was after she wanted to leave, she recalled that Shiyi gave her their room keys saying that it was in case there was an emergency.

    "This is an emergency so I am sure it is ok," Yang Zi said after she had inserted the key. She closed the door and afterwards hurried into the room thinking that something might be wrong with the two of them.

    "F*ck! What the heck is this?" Yang Zi cursed loudly, as she quickly turned her back on the nude couple lying on the tiled floor cuddling each other.

    Her loud voice woke up the sleeping couple. Shiyi was the first person to see Yang Zi standing close to them with her back facing them.

    "Zi... Zi... Zi Er!" Shiyi remarked, sitting up instantly. His sudden movement made Wen Min fully awake.

    "Zi... Zi Er, what are you doing here? You should have called us instead!" Wen Min said sounding super embarrassed. She felt like the ground should just open and swallow her.

    "You should check your phone before you say that, Wen Min," Yang Zi said. While thedies were talking, Shiyi quickly used that opportunity to pick his clothing scattered all over the room.

    "Wen Min, what the heck happened here? Didn''t I tell you guys to go to bed early so we won''t bete for our flight?" Yang Zi asked in a scolding tone.

    "Zi Er, I also wanted to do the same thing but Shiyi wouldn''t let me rest. He started y forey with mest night and when I asked him to stop, he was too hard to control himself so he ended up pouncing on me. Even when I constantly reminded him about the flight, he wouldn''t listen to me," Wen Min exined in a meek tone, as she tried to locate where Shiyi had thrown her thingsst night.

    "I didn''t ask you to give me full details of your naughty deeds," Yang Zi said. After so many minutes of scrutinising the room, Wen Min was able to see her floral dress thrown far away from where the deed took ce. She could not find where Shiyi threw her panties and bra.

    "I am not against you both having sex but do you know that we have less than an hour to be at the airport? Which of you is gonna take responsibility if our flights get cancelled? And what will you tell the kids eagerly waiting for you if our flights got cancelled...,"

    "Zi Er, stop scolding us already. Our luggage is packed, we just need to shower and I assure you it won''t take more than fifteen minutes," Shiyi finally spoke up.

    "The two of us have to bath so how are we gonna finish before fifteen minutes?" Wen Min asked, in a displeased tone.

    AUTHOR''S NOTE

    Hello lovely readers while waiting for the next chapters please do check out my other novels. These are their titles:

    1) BIRTH OF THE DEVILISH CEO: SO WHAT IF I''M A LADY? (Completed)

    2) MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER (Ongoing)

    3) REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMPIRE PRINCESS (Ongoing)

    Please do add them to your library.

 Chapter 400 - Grandpas Birthday Party

    "We are gonna shower together. This is not our first time showering together so, I am sure there will be no problem," Shiyi said as he helped Wen Min off the floor.

    "You too better keep your words because I am gonna punish you in front of the kids if you fail to finish in fifteen minutes," Yang Zi threatened before she walked out of the room without looking back.

    After Yang Zi left, Shiyi and Wen Min hurriedly got ready since they know very well that Yang Zi was damn serious about her threats. Just like they promised, they got ready in fifteen minutes. The moment Shiyi and Wen Min came out with their luggage they all set out to the airport.

    In the aerone, Wang Yibo sat beside Yang Zi making Yang Mi sit with Feng Shu. Halfway through their flight, Yang Zi went to the restroom. She went about her stuff in the restroom. It was when she was almost done that she heard low moansing out from one of the restrooms. Curious to know what was wrong, she approached the door she thought the unhealthy noise wasing from. What her eyes met when she reached the slightly opened door, made her cursed her luck that day..

    Why am I so unlucky today? As if meeting Shiyi and Wen Min nude in their room wasn''t enough, I had to see my beloved Shui Shui and Xiaofei doing the deed on the ne restroom. What is wrong with everyone today?

    Yang Zi thought as she turned her back on them.

    "Naughty girl, I know that you and your man love each other so much and you can''t stay for a long time without each other, but why did you guys have to do this here? You could have waited until you reached home," Yang Zi said deliberately, not mentioning their names in case people were in the other restrooms.

    "Because I have a shoot some hours after I return. We might not get to see each other for days that is why we want to make the best out of this flight. Don''t mind us, we wille in after we are done," Qing Shui managed to talk, amidst her heavy panting.

    "You lovers are just hopeless," Yang Zi said, as she helped them to close the door before she left the restroom. It was only about two hourster that Qing Shui and Xiaofei came out of the bathroom. Wen Min had wanted to ask them where they had gone, but when she saw Xiaofei''s crooked necktie and Qing Shui slightly messy hair, she understood what had happened between them without even having to ask questions.

    "You guys should have at least dressed up properly. You didn''t have to make it so obvious," Wen Min muttered when they walked past her. Qing Shui who understood Wen Min''sment could not help but blush when she realised that they have been caught.

    Some hours more and their ne finally stopped at their destination. Since the nended at 1:00 am, the kids were asleep. Yang Zi had to carry the sleeping Yang Mi on her body while the others helped her with the luggage.

    When they reached where their car was waiting for them, Yang Zi turned and faced the direction Chen was standing.

    "Chen, it will be Grandpa''s birthday party in a few days, please kindly tell him that I and Mi Er will be there. I would have loved to visit him before the party, but unfortunately, I will be very busy because I was absent from the office for a few days," Yang Zi said, to the surprise of everyone. It took Li Chen some minutes to assimte Yang Zi''s words.

    "I will definitely do that. I am sure Grandpa will be also thrilled to hear this news," Li Chen said with an excitement-filled voice. He could not hide his happiness.

    Was his wish beginning toe true?

    "I will leave now. Take care of yourself. Never get into a fight so you don''t get that fine face of yours ruined," Yang Zi said yfully before she bade others farewell. The only person she did not look in his direction was Yifeng.

    After Yang Zi, Yang Mi and Feng Shu left in the same car, the others followed suit.

    For the next four days, Yang Zi was very busy. Having to manage two prominentpanies wasn''t an easy task. On the day of Grandpa Li''s birthday party, she worked half-day because of the preparations she had to make.

    That night, almost all the prominent families in the entire country were present at the party. Even foreign business''s international partners were also present. Grandpa, sitting on his white seat which looked like a throne repeatedly kept stealing secret nces at therge entrance. Even though he knew that she hadn''t arrived he kept asking his assistant about the presence of the twodies he was yearning to see. Each time, his assistant reply was always negative.

    Thirty minutester, after Grandpa and Yifeng had given their speech, thedy whose achievement in the World Fashion Week event was still hot news, arrived. But she did not arrive alone. She arrived with a little girl wearing the same dress as she''s holding onto her hand. Their arrival became the centre of attention. Almost everyone presentpletely forgot that this party wasn''t about thisdy but someone else. Reporters kept their cameras rolling not wanting to miss even a smile she made. The socialite who was a little quiet before her arrival began talking all at once. The confidentdy, whose glittering essories and that of her baby were glittering under the spotlight continued to walk further into therge hall.

    Ady standing in the crowd frowned when she set eyes on Yang Zi.

    "I thought it was over between her and Feng so why the hell is she here? Also, what is so special about her is that she is always in the spotlight each time she attends an event," Zhao Liying asked with gritted teeth, as she threw murderous nces at Yang Zi.

    (Hello everyone, thank you so much for your endless supports).

 Chapter 401 - Not You Too

    "Her two titles are special. Who wouldn''t want to mingle with the Chairwoman of the number one richest family in the country? Even without that Chairwoman title, her fame as the best designer of all time is a world-renowned thing so, I am not surprised that everyone is paying attention to her," Pei Yan said as her eyes trailed thedy who seemed to be heading towards Grandpa Li.

    "Are you praising her like those good for nothing people?" Zhao Liying asked as she shot Pei Yan a murderous nce.

    "Liying, calm down she is stating the truth. Those socialites are too blind to see her for what she truly is, but Pei Yan isn''t blind that is why she will never kiss up to her," Bai Zihua added as she secretly signalled Pei Yan to y along.

    "Yeah, Zihua is right. Let her enjoy her time now, I am sure Auntie will soon put her in her rightful ce," Pei Yan said.

    "Speaking of mum, I wonder where she is," Zhao Liying said, as she let her eyes wander about the room in search of her mother.

    "Big bro, she is here like she said. This is your chance to get her back, don''t miss it for anything in this world.. You have to get my beautiful Sister Zi Er back," Li Chen said, as he tapped Yifeng by the shoulder before he approached where his Grandpa was sitting.

    When Yang Zi and Yang Mi finally covered the distance between them and Grandpa, he was already standing.

    "Happy bted birthday, Grandpa," Yang Zi said, as she embraced the smiling old man.

    "You have finally made one of my wishese true. I am happy to finally set my eyes on the two of you in person," Grandpa Li remarked, as he continued patting Yang Zi''s back.

    "I am sorry that it took me this long to visit you. I have missed you very much Grandpa," Yang Zi said, as she continued embracing the man she had missed seeing.

    "It''s ok. As long as you made it here then, I am very happy," Grandpa Li said as he finally released her.

    "Grandpa!" Yang Mi remarked as she looked up at the tall man standing in front of her.

    "Grandpa, I heard you are not feeling fine so there is no need to lift her? Besides she is a big girl now," Yang Zi said, when she saw Grandpa Li trying to carry Yang Mi on his body.

    "I am not that sick to the point that I can''t carry my great-granddaughter," Grandpa Li said, as he lifted the smiling Yang Mi on his body.

    "With Grandpa, Mi Er is and will always be a child, don''t you know that mum?" Yang Mi said yfully, as she wrapped her hand around Grandpa Li''s neck.

    "Whenever anyone calls you a child, you always get upset but when Grandpa does that you can''t seem to stop smiling, do you know that you are being biased?" Yang Zi asked. She watched Grandpa Li sit down with Yang Mi still on his body.

    "Grandpa is always an exception," Yang Mi said, as her smile broadened even more.

    "Sister Zi Er, don''t feel so unhappy about Mi Er''s attitude because Grandpa is also very biased. He loves and spoils Mi Er more than he has ever done to the two of us...,"

    "Daughters should always be loved and pampered because they will be the ones to take care of us during old age, don''t you know that? So why are you feeling jealous and didn''t you always talk about how much you miss her every day so are youining now that she is back?" Grandpa Li said yfully. With these two beautiful girls around, he could not stop talking, this was how he normally is whenever they were present be it in the past or present.

    "Grandpa is the best. He also treats Mi Er the best," Yang Mi said before she pecked Grandpa Li on his cheeks.

    "Grandpa, I will let you bond with Mi Er for now. I wille backter," Yang Zi said. She only left when the smiling Grandpa Li signalled her to go mingle.

    "Grandpa, I bought you so many gifts before we returned. I will bring it to you when I visit your vi," Yang Zi could overhear Yang Mi talking to Grandpa.

    After leaving where Grandpa sat, Yang Zi went around and greeted business partners she was familiar with. And while doing this, she stylishly looked whether she would see where her friends were hiding.

    An hourter, Yifeng walked up to her. On setting eyes on him, she turned to walk away but Yifeng grabbed her hand.

    "How many times have I told you never toy your hands on me? Are you perhaps hoping that I will cause a scene in Grandpa''s party?" Yang Zi said angrily but in a low tone.

    "If that is your n, I refuse to be a part of it so let go of my hand or I promise to p and call you a pervert in the presence of everyone. The fake perfect image you have tried to build all these years will go down the drain if you don''t let go of me," Yang Zi threatened fiercely when she saw people centred their eyes on them.

    "Zi Er, please let''s talk. That is all I want...,"

    "Sorry, Mr Li but I don''t want to talk to you so just give up already. I will hate you more than I have already done if peradventure our picturees out in tomorrow''s news," Yang Zi threatened sternly. When Yifeng saw reporters taking pictures of them, his grip around her hand slowly loosened.

    Yang Zi instantly walked away without sparing him a nce. Yang Zi did not walk too far before someone bumped into her. She had wanted to apologise despite that it wasn''t her fault but she held back her apologies when she saw who it was.

    "Not you too," Yang Zi remarked, her frown became visible.

 Chapter 402 - May I Have This Dance

    "Did you think you would have a peaceful moment after you try to hook up with my boyfriend?" Zhao Liying said, with so much pride.

    "You can have him all to yourself but can you piss off already? Don''t annoy me more than I already am," Yang Zi said as she tried to walk away but Zhao Liying held her hand and pulled her backwards.

    "If you don''t want me to confront you, then just stay away from my man. Keep your slutty self very far away from him and I will act like you don''t exist in this world. But if you dare as much as try to snatch my man once again from me, then I will be merciless," Zhao Liying threatened coldly.

    "It is good that your tiny little brain still recalls that he was mine. I no longer want him again so, you can have him all to yourself since I can see that you are obsessed with things that have been used and dumped," Yang Zi said rudely, to the annoyance of Zhao Liying.

    "How dare you make such rude remarks about Feng?" Zhao Liying said as she raised her hand to p Yang Zi. Yang Zi just stood there not attempting to hold her raised hand.

    "If your filthy hands dare to touch my face then, I will sue you for harassment.. They are many witnesses here, don''t forget that and also don''t think that you can get away from thewsuit because your dad isn''t the Chief Judge anymore. And even though he was, I would have made sure that your entire family doesn''t have a moment of rest," Yang Zi said coldly when she saw Zhao Liying lower her hand to p her. The furious Zhao Liying had no choice but to stop halfway when she heard Yang Zi''s voice.

    Yes, she is no longer the nameless Yang Zi that she could just p and expecting to be pped back as punishment. Now she was a world-renowned designer and the chairwoman of the most wealthy family in the country. Her family is even wealthier than Yifeng''s family. If she decided that she will sleep at the police station, then Yang Zi just need to make a phone call to themissioner and her wishes would be granted immediately. No matter how much she despised Yang Zi, she needed to hold back for her good.

    "It is good that you know who is at the top and who is below. Continue to be so obedient and you won''t have any problem with me," Yang Zi said as she walked away.

    She did not walk too far before someone held her hand from behind.

    "What the heck is wrong with you? Haven''t I being polite enough...," Yang Zi paused when she turned around and saw who held her hand.

    "It''s you, YiYi," Yang Zi said in a soft tone.

    "Did someone upset you when I wasn''t around? Tell me who it was and I will teach that person a lesson no matter who it is," Wang Yibo said in a yful tone.

    "Does that mean you hit women too?" Yang Zi asked, not sounding upset anymore.

    "I... I...,"

    "I know you are not as fierce as you always try to appear soe let''s go sit down. I was beginning to get bored," Yang Zi said, as she held his hand and led him along with her.

    "What about Shiyi and the others, shouldn''t they have long arrived?" Wang Yibo asked as he followed her lead.

    "They are all hiding from me. We were all very close but now that they all have lovers, they have all deserted me. What a group of disloyal fellows!" Yang Zi said sounding as though she was upset with them.

    "It''s not a bad thing that they are not here. They are doing us a favour by giving us some private moments. Maybe I should thank them when I meet themter," Wang Yibo muttered smiling happily.

    "What did you say?" Yang Zi who didn''t hear the exact words he said, turned to face him.

    "I said they are all bad guys. How dare they abandon my Cutie Pie? I will surely spank them when I set eyes on them," Wang Yibo lied while staring into her eyes.

    "Leave spanking them to me, I am afraid you will get spanked instead by Shui Shui if you dare get close to her," Yang Zi said as she continued walking. When she saw people staring keenly at them, she abruptly let go of Wang Yibo''s hand.

    "You are there to protect me so why should I be afraid of her?" Wang Yibo said as he pulled out a chair for her to sit down. It wasn''t even up to ten minutes they sat down that slow ssical music began to y.

    Zhao Liying who has been waiting for this moment hurried stood up and asked Yifeng for a dance. Despite that it was the man who was supposed to say this to her, Zhao Liying did not feel ashamed at all.

    When I be Madam Li, everyone will forget that such a thing ever happened.

    Zhao Liying tried to reassure herself when she saw people staring at her.

    Yifeng did not give a damn about Zhao Liying''s pride. He turned and stared in the direction of Yang Zi while ignoring Zhao Liying''s outstretched hand.

    Yifeng frowned when he saw Wang Yibo stood up and extend his hand to Yang Zi.

    "May I have this dance, beautiful damsel?" Wang Yibo said as he put on his sweetest smile.

    "Here you go with being dramatic again. I will be the antagonist if I reject you in front of everyone so my reply is yes," Yang Zi said, as she ced her hand in his. Seeing her happy to dance with Wang Yibo made Yifeng clench his fist.

    "Feng, look at how everyone is staring while making ill remarks about Liying. If not for anything but the sake of her pride just agree to dance with her," Pei Yan, standing close to where Yifeng sat said in low tones.

    Despite Pei Yan''s pleads, Yifeng still hesitated. When his eyes met Yang Zi dancing happily in Wang Yibo''s hand, he stood up and grabbed Zhao Liying''s hand.

    (HAPPY NEW MONTH DEAREST READERS!!! HAPPY OCTOBER ???. Please continue supporting my books)

 Chapter 403 - Make You Jealous?

    "Let''s go dance," Yifeng said, as he led Zhao Liying to the dance floor. He deliberately chose a spot close to where Yang Zi and Wang Yibo stood dancing.

    Zhao Liying was so happy to realise that Yifeng had ulterior motives. Yang Zi and Yibo continued dancing. They acted as though Yifeng did not exist.

    Everyone on the dance floor danced with smiles on their faces, when it got to the time to spin and change partners, Yifeng who was waiting for this moment, quickly let go of Zhao Liying''s hand and held the spinning Yang Zi instead.

    When Zhao Liying saw Yang Zi in Yifeng''s arms, she wanted to stomp out of the dance floor but she changed her mind when she realised that she will be the one at a loss if she does that. She chose to dance with Wang Yibo like it ought to be.

    Yang Zi raised her gaze and red at Yifeng when he held her waist.

    "Don''t you dare think you can use the excuse of dancing to touch me however you want? Don''t forget I can always walk out on you like I normally do," Yang Zi said coldly, feeling reluctant to dance with him..

    "Why is it that he can hold you and I can''t and why do you readily dance with him but is feeling reluctant to dance with me?" Yifeng asked as he began moving slowly.

    "Are you getting so close to him to make me jealous?" Yifeng added when she did not say anything.

    "Make you jealous?" Yang Zi scoffed, as she rolled her eyes.

    "You are insane to think that you are still important to me. So, I advise that you visit your doctor to find out what is wrong with that damn brain of yours," Yang Zi said harshly, as she avoided his eyes.

    "Zi Er, why and how did you be this way?" Yifeng asked in a meek tone.

    "Try watching your mother die in hands of the man who imed he loved you and your life will never remain the same," Yang Zi said, as she moved along with the rhythm of the music. Despite that they were basically fighting, their dance steps were still coordinated.

    While Yifeng was hoping for this moment not to end, Yang Zi on the other hand was wishing that the time to switch partners will reach again.

    "And two years ago, I was too stupid and immature to fall in love with a man who never deserved me or my love. I was too naive to let myself go back on the promise I made never to fall in love. I should have learnt my lesson from my sister''s case that men are pieces of shit," Yang Zi said while looking into his eyes.

    "It had just been two years..,"

    "Yeah, but those two years taught me a lot of things. It has taught me never to fall for the lies of men like you," Yang Zi stated sternly.

    "My Yang Zi two years ago was never foolish or immature. She was a lovelydy whose mere smile brightens the day of someone. She was fierce but never hard-hearted like thedy standing in front of me. She always had this fierce-looking in her eyes but the truth is, she was the most innocent woman I had ever met...,"

    "You think this way because you didn''t know the woman you fell in love with at all. She was nothing innocent but she was a cold-blooded murderer whose hands were soiled with the blood of so many people. Get that one fact right, Li Yifeng," Yang Zi whispered into his ears, only to pull away immediately. The instant she finished talking it was time again to change partners. Despite not wanting to part with her, Yifeng had no choice but to spin her around. She ended up in Wang Yibo''s arms once again.

    "What did that jerk keep whispering into your ears?" Wang Yibo asked, as he momentarily shed Yifeng a murderous nce.

    "Leave the jerk to his stupid beliefs," Yang Zi said, not speaking more than that. They both continue dancing until the music stopped.

    After the music stopped, Yang Zi hastily walked away from the dance floor before Wang Yibo could hold her.

    "Darn that jerk for doing that in front of Cutie Pie, now look how hurt she has be because of what he and that shamelessdy of his did," Wang Yibo said spitefully. If not for that they were just so many people present in the hall, he would have walked up to him and punched him hard in the face.

    "Not you also. Why am I bumping into so many bad lucks in the party today," Yang Zi, whose path was just obstructed by a middle-ageddy said rudely?

    "I can see you are still alive and not only that but you have be so brazen face to still act lovey-dovey with the same man who killed your mother. Since you are so lucky to be alive, I wonder why you did not give that stupid mother of yours a bit of your luck," Mrs Zhao said, just to agitate the already angry Yang Zi.

    "Don''t you dare mention my mum''s name with that filthy mouth of yours, olddy," Yang Zi said fiercely, while ring daggers at Mrs Zhao?

    "Seeing how loquacious you have be, I guess you have forgotten the feeling you had when I pointed that gun at your head. If you have forgotten the pain of having your entire body itch without you being able to do anything, I can repeat the same thing. That way next time you won''t dare to confront me only to sprout nonsense," Yang Zi said coldly. The chilliness of her voice made Mrs Zhao recall that scene two years ago. She could vividly recall how terrified she was back then. Each time she recalled that incident, it always felt like that horrible incident happened yesterday.

 Chapter 404 - A Kiss For Gamble

    "If you dare as much as appear in front of me only to speak badly about my mum, then that day will be the day you will die. I will kill you and dump your stupid body in the sea where your corpse can never be retrieved so, I ask that you tread cautiously around me if you don''t want to end up in a miserable state," Yang Zi said as she walked away gracefully.

    "How dare those mother and daughter duo think that I, Yang Zi can be easily bullied? In the past, if not for my promise to mum or the fact that I did not want to get Yifeng implicated, do they think I would have tolerated their nonsense. They are so foolish to think that I am still that samedy as two years ago," Yang Zi muttered, as she left the hall to go in search of the restroom. Because she was furious, she did not notice that someone was following her.

    After being directed by one of the hotel''s personnel on where to find the restroom, Yang Zi approached the direction of the restroom. She was just a few distances away from the restroom when someone pulled her hand and pinned her against the wall.

    "What''s wrong with you? Have you totally gone insane, Li Yifeng?" Yang Zi asked fiercely when she got a glimpse of the face of the guy who dared to do such a thing to her.

    "Zi Er, why are you treating me so coldly? You once loved me so much so, what has happened to that love you had for me?" Yifeng said as he freed her left hand. He used his free right hand to caress her face..

    "Didn''t I make it very clear to you two years ago that I never even once loved you. How do you want me to say it for you to get the fact that I never loved you into that thick skull of yours?" Yang Zi asked harshly, as she tried to avoid his touch.

    It had been over two years since she wasst touched by him so intimately.

    Back when they were together, she had thought that she would not be able to stay a week without getting touched intimately by him. She could still recall the feeling of misery she went through when he ignored her and avoided having any intimacy with her. That miserable feeling was something she never wanted to go through ever again but because of circumstances, she lived for over two years without getting intimate with him or any other man.

    So, getting touched by him so intimately right now, she could feel her sealed feeling getting opened. She was afraid she might sumb to her feelings and kiss him if that went on.

    "I never believed any word you said that night two years ago and even though you were to repeat exact words, I will still not believe the fact that Zi Er never loves me. Even though you never said that you loved me, your entire being made that confession. Your promises and every intimacy we had signified your feelings to me so, no matter what you said with this mouth of yours I won''t believe it," Yifeng said firmly as he continued caressing her face that he had missed the feeling of how it felt to touch her that way.

    "Do you also need to kiss me to prove my feelings for you just like you did in the amusement park about three years ago? If you insist on doing that, then sorry to say that you will be even more disappointed than you were back then," Yang Zi said confidently, but she silently wished from within that Yifeng will not agree to kiss her.

    She wasn''t confident that she will remain unfazed just like she was back then. In the past, she was only able not to get affected by his kiss because she had a mission. The second reason was that she did not realise her feelings for him.

    Right now she loves him way too much. She loves him just as much as she did two years ago, that was why she was afraid that her feelings would get the best of her if she dared to allow him to kiss her.

    "Why not gamble on that kiss rather than letting you deceive me with this cold facade of yours?" Yifeng agreed to the shock of Yang Zi. Despite that, his words left her stunned she did not let it show.

    "Ok, I will let you have what you want but only on the condition that you never appear before me only to spew nonsense about loving me or Yang Zi ever having feelings for you. If you can''t promise that, then let go of me right now," Yang Zi said thinking that Yifeng will not dare to agree to go ahead with the kiss because of her condition said firmly.

    "Sure," Yifeng said, not giving Yang Zi the chance to prepare herself emotionally before he captured her red lips. He ced his hands around her neck for a much deeper and intense kiss.

    Yang Zi could see her confidence faltering, every single minute he continued to kiss her.

    Yang Zi, you can''t and you must not respond to his kiss. If you dare do, that means you are unworthy of mum''s love. You failed her when she was alive and you can''t fail her again when she is dead. You must endure.

    Yang Zi repeatedly reminded herself as she tried to hold back with all she got. Five minutester, Yifeng was still kissing thedy who has stubbornly refused to get melted by him. If he had known that Yang Zi''s legs has gone weak because of his kiss, he wouldn''t have disconnected his lips the time he did.

    "Have you proved that I don''t love you? If you have done that, then stick to your promise ok, Mr Li Yifeng?" Yang Zi said before she turned to walk away. She was scared her cover might be blown off if she dared remain there for even another minute.

    "Are you treating me so cruelly because you still think I was the one who killed Auntie?" Yifeng, now staring at her back asked in a calm voice.

 Chapter 405 - How Could Feng Kiss Her?

    "Auntie loved me so much. She even supported our union before you even agree to date me. I loved her as much she loved me so have you ever thought ''What if he never killed her?''. Have you done that Zi Er?" Yifeng asked thedy, who has now halted close to the door of the restroom.

    "Every killer needs a motive and since Auntie and I never had any misunderstanding, this means that I did not have any motive or reason to kill her so have you ever asked yourself whether you are the one wrong with your judgements?" Yifeng said.

    "Zi Er, you are a very intelligentdy so I am sure you understand what I am trying to say. Don''t let your pain and anger cloud your judgements, ok?" Yifeng continued in a calm tone.

    "Grandpa is waiting for you inside. Come and talk to him when you are done. You might not know but he has missed you terribly," Yifeng said before he turned and walked away.

    Despite feeling so miserable that his n failed, Yifeng tried his best not to let it show.. When he got to the hall, he finally saw Jin who had been hiding from the press.

    "Feng, how did it go? Did your n work?" Su Jin asked anxiously when he reached where Yifeng stood.

    "She is still as indifferent as she was two years ago when she said she never loved me. After my n failed, she said I should stay away from her. Zi Er has be so cold-hearted, to the point that I can barely recognise her," Yifeng said as he beckoned a waiter carrying sses of wine in a tray toe closer.

    "Zi Er has been through a lot in this lifetime, that is why you can''t me her for the way she acts. And also you contributed to the way she is treating you right now," Su Jin said in a serious tone.

    "No human in his or her right sense will not go insane if he or she learns that the one she loved killed her loved one. You and Zi Er would have been perfectly ok if you had said that you never killed Auntie and that it was a misunderstanding. It is not an understatement to say that you both would have long gotten married and had a child now but your stubbornness ruined everything," Su Jin concluded.

    He felt hurt to see his friend in this predicament but he couldn''t help but me him also when he recalled Yifeng attitude when Mrs Yang died and so many people used him of murdering her. He never exined what happened.

    "Yes, I am the one responsible for everything but am I not also trying to amend everything? I am trying...,"

    "Yifeng, maybe you have forgotten that not everything can be easily mended. It takes a lot of time, effort, love and perseverance to mend a broken person, never forget that. What I am trying to say is that no matter how bad Zi Er treats you, no matter the number of hurtful words she throws at you, never give up because one day, your efforts and persistence will yield positive results," Jin said as he tapped Yifeng on his shoulders encouragingly.

    "I just hope you are right," Yifeng said, as he walked away with the ss of wine in his hand.

    Meanwhile, in the parking space, ady was seen ranting while hitting a white car, the tall handsome guy standing close to her rushed to hold her when he saw her bang her hand against the car.

    "Liying, what exactly did you see to get you this furious? Did that Yang Zi of ady said hurtful words to you again? Tell me and I will immediately go teach her a lesson on your behalf. I will let her know that nobody dares to mess with my best friend and go scotfree," Bai Zihua asked as he hugged her from behind in a bid to calm the furiousdy down.

    "How Feng could do this to me? I have loved him since childhood. I gave him my heart and I was willing to dly give him my precious body on so many asions. I have done so many things to make him mine so, why is it that he never for once loved me the way I did? What crime did Imit against him in this life that always made him choose that sluttydy over me? Why? Why? Why...," Zhao Liying shouted, as she broke free from his embrace.

    "Liying, there are reporters everywhere so please try to watch your attitude. You don''t want to make tomorrow''s headline look so angry and messy right?" Bai Zihua said as he held her in ce.

    "Liying, tell me what that jerk said to you and I promise to go beat him up to ease up your anger," Zihua said in a serious tone.

    "How could Feng kiss her? She said she doesn''t love him anymore so, why is he wasting his time over her? When she was gone, I was the one who took care of him. When he used his influence to get dad out of his position as the Chief Judge, I told myself so many times that he did that because he was angry with mum and me. I have never stopped loving him. Since childhood, I have always been faithful to him alone so, is this how he repays me for my love and my years of faithfulness," Zhao Liying said, at the top of her lungs.

    "I hate you, Yang Zi. I hate you for taking the man I have ever loved from me again. I wish you had just died. I wish you were dead and gone from our lives," Zhao Liying said, as she hugged Zihua.

    "Don''t worry, I will make your wishe true soon," Zihua said, as he patted her hair. After making sure she was rxed, the two of them went back to the hall.

 Chapter 406 - You Knew My Biological Dad?

    Back in the hall, after Yang Zi came back from the restroom, she went to sit beside Grandpa Li.

    "Grandpa, how are you? How have you been? I heard from Li Yifeng that you are seriously ill and in dire need of surgery, is that true?" Yang Zi asked in a serious tone.

    "Zi Er, I am the one who is supposed to ask you those questions. I haven''t seen you in such a short time and I can see that you have lost a lot of weight...,"

    "Grandpa, I am totally fine. There is something that wedies hate, it is gaining weight and that is why I went on diet. My weight loss is because I went on diet so don''t worry about me," Yang Zi lied to the old man, who knew that she was lying.

    Only a child would believe the lies she came up with but not an old man like Grandpa Li who had experienced a lot of things in this vast world. From mere staring at her, he could see that she had a hard time getting over the death of her mother..

    "Zi Er, I am indeed sick but after setting eyes on you and my great-granddaughter I feel much better...,"

    "Grandpa, I am not a child that would fall for those words of yours. How could seeing us made you feel better when undergoing surgery is supposed to do that?" Yang Zi asked as she stared at Grandpa. Mere staring at him, she could see that he seemed to be in pain but was only pretending to be fine.

    "And Grandpa if you were so seriously sick then why did you throw a party instead of being in the hospital to undergo treatment?" Yang Zi asked in a scolding manner.

    "I was not supposed to talk about sad events today, but since you asked I will tell you why I insisted on having a party despite that my grandsons were against it," Grandpa Li said, as he adjusted on his seat to a morefortable position.

    "Well, I insisted on having the party and also seeing the two of you instead of undergoing surgery because the doctors said I have a 50-50 chance of surviving if I do the surgery. And this conclusion of theirs is as a result of my old age. Since there is a very big chance that I might not survive, I wanted to see you and my great-granddaughter before I closed my eyes for eternity," Grandpa Li ryed in a sad tone. For a minute Yang Zi was too shocked to speak. When Yifeng told her that his illness was serious she did not think up to this stage. Right now she couldn''t believe that there was a chance that Grandpa Li might not make it out of the operation room alive.

    "Grandpa, stop saying these sad words because I am sure that nothing is gonna happen to you. You have always been a fighter so I am sure that even though not for anyone or anything else, you wille out of the operation room alive for us your grandchildren and your great-granddaughter," Yang Zi said, as she ced her right hand on Grandpa Li''s hand lying on the table.

    "Zi Er, there is something I have always wanted to tell you but I always failed to do that each time I tried. I am afraid I might never get to say it again if I don''t say it today," Grandpa Li said in a serious tone which got Yang Zi rmed.

    "Grandpa, what is it? You are getting me all scared. I hope it is not another sad news," Yang Zi asked, feeling very nervous.

    "I have prepared a ce we can talkfortably so how about we talk there instead of here where anyone can just eavesdrop on our conversation," Grandpa Li said, as he attempted to stand up. Yang Zi quickly rushed to his aid when she saw that Grandpa Li was struggling to stand up.

    "Let me help you, Grandpa, and feel free to lean on me," Yang Zi said as she let Grandpa Li hold onto her hand for support.

    Seeing how Grandpa was acting mysterious, I guess whatever he wants to say is serious. I wonder what exactly he has to say.

    Yang Zi thought as she followed Grandpa Li''s lead. Yang Zi was not aware that someone had been monitoring them somewhere in the room. Seeing them leave, the person also secretly followed them.

    Let''s see whether I will be able to get anything to threaten her with. I want to see how she will have the gut to act up in front of me if I learn about one of her dirty secrets.

    The person following them thought as she tried to keep up with their pace.

    Inside a room whose walls were painted white, with different artistic portraits hanging on the walls, Yang Zi sat on the same couch with Grandpa Li. Her attention was centred on the old man who seemed to have a lot to say.

    "Zi Er, I have always wanted to tell you something about your biological father that you might not have been aware of...,"

    "You knew my biological dad? How?" Yang Zi asked curiously. She paid rapt attention to what Grandpa Li wanted to say.

    "Yes, I also know your biological mum too. The two of them were good friends with my son and daughter-inw. The four of them were just like siblings. They loved each other more than you can ever imagine," Grandpa Li said, to the surprise of Yang Zi. Seeing the curious look on her face, Grandpa Li went ahead to narrate everything he knew about her parents. At the end of his narration, Yang Zi was stunned.

    "So my dad, was your son''s butler and not only that but he ended up losing his life because he wanted to save Yifeng? Howe I hadn''t heard about such a thing before?" Yang Zi asked inquisitively.

 Chapter 407 - The Past Is In The Past

    "That is because I blocked all the news about him and his real cause of death. Your father hated attention when he was alive. He never wanted his personal life or family to be exposed to the public by the media, that is why I blocked everything that would make his family be in the limelight after his death. That was the only way I could have thought of to protect you, your sister and ageing grandmother," Grandpa Li exined in a calm tone. Back then those who killed his beloved son, daughter-inw and his son''s best friend were running atrge so how could he dare to expose how they died? For the safety of his grandsons and the daughters of his son''s best friend, he could not take that risk.

    "You are right when you said my dad hated the media. When we were kids, I can still recall vividly that he had always refused to take us to where he worked. Instead of inviting us to the city, he would rather visit us in grandma''s ce instead," Yang Zi said, smiling when she reminisced about the past.

    Although her father hardly had time for them because of the nature of his work, she could still recall that he was a good and loving father. He was also a dutiful son. Each time he visited them, he always made sure to bring them souvenirs. He didn''t always treat them like a father, but he treated and yed with them as best friends. He and their grandmother was their everything and that was why life was a total mess after they left them in this cruel world..

    "Yeah, your father was a jovial person. He was even more yful than my son. He did not see Feng and Chen as his friends'' sons, but he treated them as his children. And because of this, Feng and Chen loved him so much," Grandpa Li said smiling on recalling the past.

    "Because of the love Feng had for him, he was never himself when he lost the three most important people in his life. The pain was too overwhelming for a little boy of his age. He med himself for his death and I am sure he is still ming himself right now," Grandpa Li ryed in a sad tone.

    "I am not surprised to hear this and I am sure when he saved Yifeng from that zing fire, he happily sacrificed his life for his sake. If I had learned about this secret when I never met my current mum, I would have gotten very furious and would have even wanted to kill Yifeng but I am not so sad hearing this. He sacrificed his life for a good course and he did it willingly so I don''t see myself resenting anyone for his death right now," Yang Zi said in a calm tone.

    "Yang Zi, I am d you feel this way because these past years, I have resented myself for not taking care of you after your father and grandma''s deceased. I med myself for your sister''s death a lot...,"

    "Grandpa, you have tried your best for us. I am sure that if it was not for you, my sister and I wouldn''t havepleted our high school. You gave us a roof toy our heads when the bank ceased my Grandmother''s house. If not for your intervention, I would have been prosecuted for my sister''s murder...,"

    "How did you know I did all these? Each time I offered my help to you and your sister, I always made sure that my name was hidden," Grandpa Li said, looking stunned to hear that his secrets has been undercovered.

    "Grandpa, nothing can stay hidden forever. I have my unique way of finding things out," Yang Zi said as she beamed at him.

    "You did all these in secret because you did not want us to feel as though you pitied us. Even my real family would not be able to do all you did for us so, there is no need to feel guilty towards me anymore. I am fine, the past no more hurts me anymore so let''s all just move on, ok?" Yang Zi said as she forced on a smile to show him that she meant what she said.

    Yes, it was sad to hear that their dad sacrificed his life for someone else without even stopping to think about how miserable their lives would be after his demise, she could not do anything about it. Her anger, pain or tears could not change the past so, why should she bother to cry? Besides all she has ever done in this lifetime was shed tears since the day she was given birth until this month, she was tired of crying. She is damn tired of being hurt.

    Thedy hiding listening to their conversation turned and walk away dejectedly when she heard all that Grandpa Li said.

    "So, Yang Zi is actually0 butler Jin''s daughter. No wonder Grandpa always supports her. Even though I was the one who was beside him all these years, I thought it was unfair to me that he chose to love a stranger more than me. I can''t believe I was wrong about him all this while, she was never a stranger and he knew about this all along," Zhao Liying walked while talking to herself like someone who has gone crazy.

    "If Feng learns about this secret I just discovered, I will never stand a chance of being together with him so before grandpa reveals the truth to him, I need to do something to make Feng despise her," Zhao Liying concluded, as she shook her head affirmatively.

    Back in the room, Grandpa Li resumed talking again.

    "Zi Er, I don''t know what Feng did to you to make you break up with him, but all I can tell you is that love needs to suffer to burn even hotter," Grandpa Li said.

    "You will understand what my words mean if you sit down to carefully think about it," Grandpa Li said, as he stood up from the couch.

 Chapter 408 - Who Hit You?

    "Grandpa, when are you going to have the surgery? You might be able to deceive everyone into thinking that you are fine, but I can see through you and I know that you are barely holding on," Yang Zi said as she stood up and lend him her hand.

    "Since I have seen you and even got to talk to you, I am nning on scheduling the surgery for the day after tomorrow. I would really love for you toe and visit me," Grandpa said as he held on to Yang Zi''s hand.

    "I will surelye," Yang Zi assured as they both walked out of the room.

    When they reached the hall which was still very lively, Yang Zi left grandpa in the care of his assistant before she went in search of her friends whom she hadn''t seen since she arrived at the party.

    After searching for a few minutes, Yang Zi finally sighted Wang Yibo from afar but she was stunned when she saw him try to walk away after seeing her..

    "YiYi, what is wrong? Why are you avoiding me?" Yang Zi questioned when she finally caught up to him.

    "You are not even staring at me, are you perhaps mad at me?" Yang Zi asked curiously, as she tried to turn around but Wang Yibo also turned around so that his back was facing her.

    "YiYi, if you don''t turn around then I won''t talk to you again...," Wang Yibo turned around before Yang Zi couldplete her words.

    "What... What the hell is wrong with your face? Who hit you?" Yang Zi asked as she touched his bruised face.

    "Cutie Pie, stop making a fuss about it. We are still at the party and people are staring at us. You don''t want them to assume that the rumours about us being in an intimate rtionship is true, right?" Wang Yibo said, as he quickly removed her hand from his face.

    "Leave that and tell me the jerk who dared to punch you on your precious face. I will surely avenge you right now. I will make sure I don''t leave him until he loses a tooth," Yang Zi said angrily.

    "Li Yifeng is the one who hit me," Wang Yibo announced, his gaze focused on her face to see what her reaction will be.

    "Why are you not saying anything now that I have told you who the jerk is? Will you no longer take revenge for me because he is the one?" Wang Yibo asked when he realised how quiet Yang Zi became after he mentioned Yifeng''s name.

    "How dare he punch you so hard? Was he jealous of your face that he had nned to ruin it?" Yang Zi said in a moreposed tone.

    "Of course, I will take revenge for you but before that, I have to search for Jingxian. She assured me she is gonna return before Grandpa''s party so, she would be able to attend the party so why isn''t she here?" Yang Zi asked as she searched the hall with her eyes. Wang Yibo forgot about the issue of his bruised face and tried to assist Yang Zi in finding whom she was searching for.

    "She is right behind....," Wang Yibo, who saw thedy approaching them with her index finger on her lips paused what he wanted to say.

    The anxious Yang Zi turned around when someone tapped her by the shoulder.

    "Jingxian!" Yang Zi eximed excitedly as she hugged the smilingdy in a white suit. Seeing that thedies had a lot of catching up to do, Wang Yibo quietly excused himself. He went to sit with Shiyi, whom he had earlier discovered where he was hiding away with his woman.

    While the adults were having fun, Yang Mi and Chen were not left out from the fun also. They had fun by themselves. Chen dedicated most of his time to Yang Mi making sure that she did not feel left out because the party was for adults.

    Yang Zi had to leave the party earlier than she would have done if she did not bring Yang Mi along with her. She left the party without getting to meet, Qing Shui and the others. They all hid very well from her.

    The next day, Yang Zi made sure that all her schedule for the following day was cancelled. Mo Yu did not have to ask questions to know that Yang Zi did this because of Chairman Li''s surgery. She got to know how much Yang Zi loved Chairman Li because of the stories Jin told her. Just to make sure that nothing stood in the way of going to the hospital the following day, Yang Zi worked overtime and as usual, the stubborn Mo Yu did not leave her side. Since it was veryte after they concluded the work, Yang Zi insisted that Mo Yu sleepover at her ce. Knowing too well that she could not win an argument against Yang Zi, Mo Yu readily agreed to her suggestion.

    Even though Yang Zi went home veryte, that did not stop her from resuming work very early in Yang''s World. A ss building, which had over thirty floors.

    An hour to the scheduled time of the surgery, Yang Zi left herpany in thepany of the President of the Company, Yang Yunfei.

    "Cousin, I will have to trouble you with overseeing the activities of the Company. As usual, I will drop by whenever I can," Yang Zi turned to face him when she had reached her car.

    "It''s ok, Zi Er. I know that you are busier than I am and it is my pleasure to take away some of your burdens. I am happy to help you so, there is nothing to always feel bad about this," the average good looking but tall guy said as he gave Yang Zi a reassuring smile.

    "Thank you, Yunfei. I wish Uncle and Aunts were half as good as you, I wouldn''t have had to worry and you wouldn''t have also had to work so much," Yang Zi said in a sad tone.

 Chapter 409 - Grandpas Supposedly Last Request

    "Auntie entrusted me with this position so, I will try my best to protect thepany. I won''t give her a reason to ever be disappointed in me so, stop feeling bad about things you can''t change. You have me to take care of things over here so leave for your next appointment, ok?" Yunfei said in a calm tone, as he urged her on.

    "If you insist, then I will do just that," Yang Zi said as she turned to enter the car which her driver had already opened. Just when Yunfei thought, she wanted to enter the car, Yang Zi turned around and face him.

    "Yunfei, Ling told me that she is due for delivery in a few days. Congrattions, you will soon be a father," Yang Zi said, smiling broadly at Yunfei.

    "I told her not to mention it to you, I can''t believe she went ahead to tell you...,"

    "Ling and I are closer than you think.. Don''t ever underestimate our friendship," Yang Zi said in a yful tone.

    "I have already prepared my first gift for our baby. The first set of clothes and shoes she is going to wear when she enters this world was carefully prepared by her aunt who loves her so dearly. Apart from clothes, I bought a lot of amazing toys for her, I can assure you, she is going to love it," Yang Zi said, her smile broadening even more.

    "Zi Er, you didn''t have to go through such hassle...,"

    "It wasn''t a hassle, Ok? And the things are for my baby not for you, so you can''t reject it," Yang Zi said, as she entered her car. Yunfei watched as Yang Zi''s car pulled out of her special pacing space which was at the right-hand side of the building. Every other car is parked at thepany''s parking lounge but only the Chairwoman had a special parking space.

    Yunfei went back into the building after Yang Zi had left. Before Mrs Yang''s death, he and Yang Zi usually talked but they were not so close. Their friendship deepened when his parents and Aunts wanted to make life difficult for Yang Zi after her mother died. He and Ling had stood by her. Maybe that made her change her opinion about the two of them.

    When Yang Zi got to Grandpa''s hospital room, Su Jin, Yifeng, Chen and Wen Min were already there. Everyone in the room was very d to see Yang Zi there. She talked to everyone in the room except Yifeng. The way she treated him was as if he was invisible to her. Everyone noticed this attitude of her but no one dared toment on it. The doctors came to take Grandpa Li away when it was time for his surgery.

    "Zi Er, I know that my grandson broke your heart. He wronged you in a way that made me even disappointed at him," Grandpa Li sitting on the rolling hospital bed said, as he stretched and held Yang Zi''s hand. He patted them gently.

    "Zi Er, I know that he hurt you so much but Zi Er promise me, that you will take good care of my two grandsons if anything happens to me. Chen never grew up to enjoy the love and care of his parents. They were both carefully brought up by me. I am all they have got in this lifetime so, please promise that you will help me to take care of them on my behalf if I end up dying...,"

    "Grandpa!" The five of them shouted the moment Grandpa Li mentioned death.

    "Grandpa, nothing will happen to you. The surgery will be sessful. You will live to see Chen grow up and get married and you will stay alive to carry my children too so, grandpa don''t jinx it by saying inauspicious words," Yang Zi said as she tried not to tear up. She caressed his hands affectionately.

    "Zi Er, I would also love to do that. I want to hear your children call me ''Great grandpa'' while running around me but nothing is certain in this life, that is why I want you to give me your words. I will only go into the operation room with ease if you grant me this one request of mine, which might end up being myst request.," Grandpa Li said.

    He had no intention to make things hard for Yang Zi but she was the only one he could trust to take care of Chen and Yifeng for him. He had seen just how well Yang Zi treated Yang Mi and the way she got along with Chen also ddens his heart. He was convinced above every reasonable doubt that Yang Zi would make a perfect mother.

    He was aware of the secret of how her mum really died. Even before Yifeng''s bodyguard present at the scene of the crime revealed everything to him after threatening him, he knew that Yifeng would never kill the mother of the woman he loved with his whole heart. Yifeng can be very naughty, but he knew that he was not heartless enough to make the woman he loved sad for the rest of her life. He deliberately did not reveal the truth to Yang Zi because he wanted Yifeng to do it. Yifeng was the one who caused the misunderstanding so, it is only right he made everything ok again.

    "If that will make you happy then I promise you to take care of them," the reluctant Yang Zi finally agreed.

    "Thank you. I knew you would never refuse this old man''s request," Grandpa Li said forcing on a weak smile.

    Grandpa Li talked to every other person in the room before the doctors rolled the bed out of the room.

    After the doctors rolled the bed into the operation room, the automatic ss door closed on those waiting outside. For hours, Yang Zi paced about the front of the operation room without sitting for a second. The way she paced about anxiously showed how scared she was.

 Chapter 410 - Yang Zis Real Relationship With Yifengs Mum

    "Zi Er, sit down or you are gonna faint if you go on like this," Yifeng standing with his back resting against the white walls said in a worried tone.

    "Yeah Zi Er, Feng is right. We are all worried about Grandpa but at this rate, we are gonna have to add you to the list if you copsed so sit down. Take a break ok?" Wen Min said sounding concerned. Despite that, both Yifeng and Wen Min tried to persuade her, Yang Zi did not sit down.

    "Zi Er, did you have breakfast or lunch, if you are hungry I will have Yuan Quan bring you food," Yifeng said after a few minutes has passed.

    "Can you stop talking to me? Your words are messing with my head," Yang Zi speaks to him for the first time.

    If she goes on treating Feng like this I am gonna be forced to break my promise to Feng of not telling her how her mum really died. I am going to tell her everything if she continues treating my poor best friend cruelly.

    Su Jin thought his gaze focused on Yang Zi.. He knows that Yang Zi has every right to get angry since she doesn''t know the truth of the incident but he was beginning to get fed up with her attitude towards Yifeng. She won''t allow him to talk and even Yifeng manages to create an avenue for them to speak she always ended up saying hurtful words to him so how does she or anyone else expect Yifeng to reveal everything to him if that is her attitude towards him.

    "Sister Zi Er, please at least sit to rx for a while, we are all looking after your wellbeing because we care very much about you. We will feel responsible if something terrible was to happen to you so please sit. Even though not for my sake but for the sake of grandpa who is battling for his life in there," Li Chen said as he stood up to meet Yang Zi. He gently pulled the reluctant Yang Zi towards the long chair. He made her sit while they all wanted for the operation to be over.

    Hourster, the doctor in charge apanied by a nurse finally came out of the operating room. Their joy knew no bounds when the doctor announce to them that the surgery was sessful.

    Yang Zi stayed in the hospital untilte in the night. She wanted to stay in the hospital until the unconscious Grandpa Li woke up but Wen Min and Li Chen insisted she spends the night at home. They all knew that Yang Mi must be anxiously waiting for her mother toe home. Yang Zi staying in the hospital overnight will only make the poor girl even more worried.

    The next day, Yang Zi left home an hour early so she would be able to check up on grandpa that early morning. She was very d when she reached grandpa''s room and saw him awake. Yang Zi left after watching the weak grandpa eat the porridge she brought for him.

    For a week Yang Zi had to add visiting Grandpa Li in the hospital to her scheduled. No matter how tired she was she never failed to visit him twice in the hospital. And luckily for Yifeng each time he visit the hospital was also the exact time Yang Zi used to drop by. For a week he got to see her twice daily without having to put in a lot of effort.

    Today Yang Zi was talking to grandpa as usual when Yifeng arrived. She was too engrossed with her conversation with grandpa to notice Yifeng entered the room. Afraid that he might disrupt their conversation, he just sat down on the couch and watched them talk.

    "Grandpa, Chen''s mum looked familiar the first time I set my eyes on her picture. I can recall that I have never set my eyes on her before that day but for some reason, I don''t know I felt a strong connection when I saw her, why do you think I felt that way?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    In the past, she never had anyone to tell her stories about her mother. Even though it had been long she died in childbirth, her grandma and father still felt hurt whenever they talked about her that is why she never had the opportunity to ask them things about her. No matter how curious she and her sister were, they always kept their curiosity to themselves but not anymore now that she has grandpa.

    For five days now, he has been telling her stuff about her mother, father and Yifeng''s parents. She got to learn about their deep friendship. Yang Zi was surprised when she learned that her father and Yifeng''s father grew up together and same with her mother and Yifeng''s mum too. Yifeng''s dad was the first person to know the twodies and it was through him that her dad got to meet and fall in love with her mother.

    "Who said that was the first time you saw her?" Grandpa Li asked smiling at the anxiousdy.

    What does grandpa words mean? Does he mean to say that Zi Er met mum before that day but how is that possible?

    Yifeng thought as he paid rapt attention to what his grandpa wanted to say.

    "Grandpa, what does your word mean? Stop keeping me in suspense because I have been dying to know why I felt that way about her. I am not sure I can wait any longer," Yang Zi could no longer control her anxiety.

    "You drank the milk from her breasts and also slept in the same bed with her for a long time so how could you not feel a sense of attachment when you saw her?" Grandpa Li said making Yang Zi even more anxious with hisplicated words.

    "Grandpa, I am afraid I might develop panic attacks if you go on like this," Yang Zi said in a pitiful tone.

 Chapter 411 - They Knew Each From Infancy

    "Well, Zi Er when your mum died after giving birth to you everyone was devastated. Your dad wanted to take care of you and your sister all alone but Feng''s mum insisted that you must stay with her. You might not know but Yifeng''s mum was very stubborn. If she wants something nobody can do or say otherwise. Your dad ended up losing to her so you had to stay with her but that wasn''t the same with your sister. Your dad and grandma were against the two of you staying in the Li''s mansion so your grandma took Zhixiang with her," Grandpa Li said. Yifeng who has never heard about this was surprised just as Yang Zi was.

    "I was raised by Mrs Li, howe no one ever mentioned it to me? And also I don''t recall all this why?" Yang Zi asked seriously.

    "I am sure you don''t recall anything because you were three years old when your grandma took you back to the rural side where she resides. Feng was older than you so I am sure he must recall something. He was like your older brother. He always fight with his mum just so he would carry you on his body. He cried for days and even refused to eat when your grandma took you away.. Am I right, Feng?" Grandpa shifted his gaze to Yifeng sitting some distance away. He saw him enter the room earlier but he pretended not to know it since he knew that his presence will affect Yang Zi.

    "Why are you staring at me like that? Don''t tell me you don''t recall how you always pecked her on her lips when she was still a baby. Your mum and dad got tired of always scolding you not to kiss her on her lips since you never always listened to them," Grandpa Li said beaming happily.

    When his son and daughter-inw were still alive, they never failed to visit him at least once a week in thepany of the kids. He always visit them too especially just so he would bond with his grandchildren.

    "Do you mean Zi Er is little Xiao Xiao...,"

    "I can see you didn''t forget about her entirely. You still recall the pet name you gave her," Grandpa Li said. Yang Zi turned to stare at Yifeng when she realised that he recalled the past about them.

    So Zi Er and I knew each other even from infancy. I guess we are indeed fated to be together.

    Yifeng thought not taking his eyes off her.

    He was a pervert even when he was a little boy. No wonder he became more perverted when he turned an adult.

    Yang Zi thought, her gaze still focused on him.

    Seeing how they were staring at each other without saying a word to the other, Grandpa Li let out a dry cough. His cough made them brought back his attention to him. When he coughed for the second time, they both hurried to get him water from the sk Yang Zi always kept close to the bed.

    Yifeng and Yang Zi ended up touching the sk at the same time. Holding onto the sk, they both stare at each other for two minutes. None of them let go of it.

    It''s so obvious that they still love each other very much. I wonder why they are willing to endure the pains and yearning when their feelings are mutual. Maybe I should me that grandson of mine for being so slow.

    Grandpa Li said as he focused his attention on the two people still gazing at each other. Yifeng finally let go of the sk.

    "Grandpa, have some water," Yang Zi handed over the mug she had poured warm water into to grandpa. Grandpa takes a sip from the water so he won''t look suspicious.

    "My Granddaughter is still the best. She knows exactly how to take perfect care of her old man," Grandpaplimented as he stretched his hand and caressed her face.

    "As long as grandpa isfortable and healthy then I am willing to do anything," Yang Zi beamed as she collected the mug from his hand and ced it on a nearby table.

    "Zi Er, the doctor said I am healthy enough to be discharged soon, you are going to visit me often after I get discharged right?" Grandpa said as he beckoned her to sit beside him. The way he ignored Yifeng was as if Yang Zi was his real grandchild while Yifeng was not.

    "Of course grandpa. I will drop over and cook you a lot of delicious food. And I will also bring Mi Er along with me," Yang Zi said yfully.

    Since Grandpa''s surgery, Yang Mi has only visited him three times. And this three-time she was only able toe because she threw a lot of tantrums. Yang Zi would have loved to bring her to the hospital every day but because of school and extra lessons, she was not able to do so.

    "I look forward to that," Grandpa said his smile broadening even more. None speak afterwards. After a few minutes, Grandpa decided to speak.

    "Zi Er, I have a favour to ask. You will do me this favour right?", Grandpa asked in a serious tone. The ignored Yifeng just say and watched them talk.

    "Grandpa, there is no need to sound so polite, we are not strangers so tell me what you want me to do and I will definitely do it," Yang Zi did not even listen to his request before she agreed.

    "I am sure that grandson of mine hasn''t eaten anything since morning, will you do me this favour of taking him out for dinner?" Grandpa Li said. Yang Zi''s mood changed when she heard what his request was.

    Yang Zi hesitated for a few minutes before she finally spoke up.

    "I will do just that Grandpa, so don''t worry," Yang Zi said as she faked a smile. Yang Zi continued to talk to Grandpa for a few minutes more before she and Yifeng left to grab dinner.

 Chapter 412 - Do You Still Love Me Zi Er?

    When they reached the restaurant, they ced their respective orders. They both did not utter a word to the other until after their orders were disyed on the table.

    "Zi Er, thank you so much for taking care of grandpa. Thank you so much for always taking out time to keep himpany despite your busy schedule...,"

    "I did not do it for your sake so don''t thank me. I love grandpa that is why I am doing this, if you were the one in his shoes I wouldn''t have cared less about it. I am sure I wouldn''t have stepped foot into the hospital," Yang Zi replied harshly.

    "I know that you wouldn''t turn a blind eye to me if I were in grandpa''s position. Despite always saying harsh and hurtful words to me I know that you still love me. I also know that my death will make you miserable...,"

    "Stop acting cocky with me and just eat. I am gonna abandon you here if you keep spouting nonsense," Yang Zi threw a piercing nce at Yifeng.

    "Why do you always get irritated whenever I say you have feelings for me? If you don''t have any feelings left for me, my words are not supposed to affect you which makes me want to ask, do you still love me Zi Er?" Yifeng asked while staring into her once stern gaze which has begun to waver.

    "I was wondering why you have been so quiet and good these past days, I guess this was your n? You have been silently nning on ways to irritate me right? I bet you must be having a lot of fun right now huh?" Yang Zi quickly changed the topic with hopes of evading his question.

    "I guess YiYi was never wronged when he always referred to you as a jerk. You only specialised in hurting and infuriating others," Yang Zi said fiercely before she brought her attention back to her food.

    "I have always thought that Miss Yang Zi was smart but I guess I was wrong about that. Seeing how she is still treating me rudely I guess she did not understand what my words at my grandpa''s birthday party meant. She is still venting her anger out on me without rifying the truth. I guess she must enjoy making other people suffer," Yifeng said before he concentrated his attention on his food.

    "I dare you to repeat yourst sentence?" Yang Zi said sternly as she dropped the spoon and cutlery on the te.

    "How dare you make such a remark about me? I gave you my heart, body and everything I owe dear. I even shared my family with you but what did you do Yifeng? You trampled not only on my heart but you even betrayed me. You have no right to make suchments about me because you are the viin here and not me, ok?" Yang Zi said fiercely. Her tone was just moderate enough, it did not attract others attention.

    "See, you have finally admitted that you love," Yifeng said in a calm tone.

    "Point of correction it is loved to show that all that was in the past," Yang Zi correct firmly.

    "Zi Er, if you loved me so much I am sure that there was a point you doubted that I killed Auntie right? Why did you choose to doubt what you see back then? Wasn''t it because you trust me and know the kind of person that I am?" Yifeng asked seriously.

    "If you hadn''t witnessed what happened back then and someone had told you that I killed Auntie would you have believed it?" Yifeng added as he stare at Yang Zi who was pretending not to hear what he said.

    "Zi Er...,"

    "What nonsense does he keep spewing?" Yang Zi said as she stood up, picked her bag and hastily left the restaurant.

    "I guess she never spare time to think about all I said to her on Grandpa''s birthday. Her attitude shows how furious she is with me. With her attitude towards me, I am sure she will never believe it if I directly disclose that I never killed Auntie. I wonder how I am gonna gain her trust again so that she would believe me?" Yifeng thought as he dropped the cutlery back on the te. With Yang Zi gone he had lost his appetite.

    He stood up, went to the counter to pay the bill without touching any of the dishes. If he knew that she would leave he would have allowed her to eat first before he began talking to her.

    The angry Yang Zi driving answered the call when the phone rang for the second time.

    "Hello Zi Er, how are you? Have you had dinner? I have missed you," Wang Yibo said at the other end of the call. His excitement was very obvious in his voice.

    "I wish I could say I am fine and YiYi, why are you sounding like we haven''t seen each other for a month? Didn''t we see each other early this morning," Yang Zi said as she tried her best not to show that she was angry.

    "Yes, we saw each other this morning but we did not get to talk for a long time. Since that old man has been hospitalised, you have been very busy. You barely have time for yourself not to mention having tome to spare for me," Wang Yiboined. He did not have any rtionship with Grandpa Li, if he did he would have always followed Yang Zi to the hospital so that he would be able to spend some time with her.

    "Zi Er, you said you wished you could say you were fine earlier, is there something wrong, tell and I will be right there to help you in any way I can...,"

    "It''s nothing serious. I am just stressed out. I will be fine after resting a bit," Yang Zi said as she focused her gaze on the road.

    "Is he ok now? When is he gonna get discharged?" Wang Yibo asked curiously?

    Even before Grandpa Li surgery, Yang Zi was always busy but with visiting him twice daily added to her schedule she became three times busier. How could she not be stressed out when she had to be in three ces daily.

 Chapter 413 - The Road To Discovering The Truth

    "Grandpa doesn''t like hospital very much so I am sure that he will get discharged in two days," Yang Zi said in a more rxed tone.

    "That is great to hear," Wang Yibo said.

    "YiYi, it sounds like you had something important to tell me, what is it?" Yang Zi asked as she took a detour.

    "I have been nning to ask you out on a date but with how busy you are, I don''t think that is possible..,"

    "Since when did my YiYi start caring about others?" Yang Zi asked yfully.

    "I will go on the date with you. Just tell me when it is and the time and I will clear up my schedule for you," Yang Zi said to the delight of Wang Yibo.

    "Really?" Wang Yibo said subconsciously standing up from the couch, he was previously lying on..

    "Yes, so stop sounding sad. It doesn''t suit your usual jovial self," Yang Zi said smiling.

    "We are going on the date tomorrow. I will send you the details of the date and the locationter," Wang Yibo said excitedly.

    "I love you Zi Er, I will call back when I decide on a location for our date," Wang Yibo said before he disconnected the call.

    "Wow, I am going on a date with Zi Er tomorrow. I better go and select the clothes and essories, I am going to need for our date," Wang Yibo said, as he stood up and hurry upstairs.

    When Yang Zi got home, she did not bother searching for Yang Mi since she was aware of her vacation with Xiaotian, Ji Er and Chen''s friends. Although they had nned for the trip before Grandpa''s operation, they had postponed the trip because of Grandpa''s surgery. They had even nned to cancel the trip, but she insisted that they go on the trip and have fun. She had called them twice to check up on them today.

    "I wonder what Mi Er is doing over there right now. I have missed my naughty girl very much despite that only one day has passed," Yang Zi mumbled to herself, as she dropped her handbag on the huge bed before she moved to remove her pearl earrings. After she removed the earrings, one of them fell on the floor. On bending to pick the earring, a carton underneath her bed caught her attention. Wondering what was inside the brown carton Yang Zi pulled it out of the underneath the bed.

    After she had brought out the slightly dusty carton, Yang Zi carried it gently to the centre of the room, where a ss centre table was encircled by neatly arranged couches.

    It was after she opened and saw the content of the carton that she recalled telling Feng Shu to keep her stuff packed from her former apartment in her room.

    "Oh gosh, what is wrong with me? How could I forget to unpack the remaining of my things? I can''t believe how forgetful I have be," Yang Zi said, as said as she began removing her stuff in the carton. The content of the carton was all her personal stuff. Stuff that might seem trivial, but held so much importance to her.

    Setting her eyes on these things brought back past happy memories. Memories of her mum and the man she loved wholeheartedly.

    "I still love him very much, mum. I was not able to give him a reply when he constantly asked me whether I still loved him. I am still very much in love with him that is why his presence alone still affects me. Mum, I know that you must be very disappointed in me that I still love him despite that he killed you, right?" Yang Zi spoke to her mum''s picture in her hand.

    "I am sorry that I made you disappointed in me even after you died. I am so sorry mum," Yang Zi said, as tears streamed down her beautiful face. When she lowered her gaze, a small brown box that looked like a gift box inside the carton caught her attention.

    Yang Zi carried the small brown box to check its content.

    "Damn! I can''t believe I still have this with me. How could I forget such an important thing?" Yang Zi said as she ran her fingers through her well-styled hair.

    "I had something to make him spill the truth so, how could I forget such an important thing?" Yang Zi said sounding disappointed in herself. Just then an idea popped into her head. Without wasting even a second, Yang Zi went to the bed where she kept her handbag. After carrying her cellphone, she dialled someone''s line. When Yifeng saw that Yang Zi was the caller, he thought he was either dreaming or hallucinating so he rubbed his eyes to make sure that this was not a dream. When he realised that he was not dreaming, he hastily picked up the call before it could disconnect.

    He listened to her speak, when he heard the reason she called his heart began beating rapidly. He felt like he would die from over happiness.

    "Of course, I will definitely be there. I can''t wait to see you," Yifeng said excitedly. He could not stop smiling. Yang Zi quickly disconnected the call before Yifeng could say another word.

    "Let''s see whether he will still be able to lie to my face when I fed him with the medicine," Yang Zi said, smirking devilishly as she dropped her cellphone on the table. Sheter disyed the things she unpacked in the room. She afterwards freshened up and slept. Because of her appointment with Yifeng, she wasn''t able to sleep early like she thought she would.

    She woke up the next morning feeling even more nervous although her meeting with Yifeng wasn''t in the morning. Because of her anxiety to meet Yifeng, she totally forgot about her date with Wang Yibo.

    (Hello lovely readers, this month might be the month that this novel will getpleted. Please support the novel by buying privileged chapters. Also send gifts andment)

 Chapter 414 - You Want To Propose To Shui Shui!!

    Yang Zi went about her things like she normally did. She was about to leave for her appointment with Yifeng when Xiaofei stopped her just before she could enter her car.

    "Zi Er, I have something very important to tell you. Can you spare me a bit of your time?" Xiaofei requested in a pleading tone.

    "Of course, you did not have to even ask. As long as it''s you, my best cousin and my best friend''s beloved man, I would always spare you my time," Yang Zi said as she beamed at him.

    "You said that you have something important to say so, go on," Yang Zi said as she focused her attention on him. She became even more anxious when she saw Xiaofei look around to make sure no one was eavesdropping on them.

    "I can see you are notfortable speaking here so, how about we talk in my car? Nobody will eavesdrop on us there," Yang Zi said as she beckoned him to get into her car. After they entered the car, Xiaofei was still hesitant to tell her his reason for being there..

    "Xiaofei what exactly is the problem? Are you and Shui Shui perhaps having problems? You know you can tell me anything," Yang Zi tried to make him calm.

    "Zi Er, I want to hold an engagement party but I don''t want Shui Shui to know about it....,"

    "What! You want to propose to Shui Shui?" Yang Zi remarked in astonishment.

    "Why did you hesitate earlier if this was the good news you wanted to announce to me? You got me worried earlier," Yang Zi said as she beamed at him.

    "I feel nervous. I have been nning this for a long time now but because of all the happenings, I kept on cancelling it. I feel very anxious because I don''t know how Shui Shui will react. The thought that she might reject my proposal...,"

    "Are you kidding me? Why on earth would she reject your proposal when she has been waiting forever for this moment? She recently even thought that your love for her has diminished which has made you refuse to marry her," Yang Zi said maintaining her smile.

    "How could my love for her diminish? That will never happen Zi Er. I love Shui Shui way too much," Xiaofei confessed seriously.

    "So, how do you want me to help? I am more than ready to take part in whatever n you havee up with," Yang Zi said excitedly.

    "I havee up with the best location for the engagement. I have alsoe up with the design of the venue, but I need your help to be able to prepare everything. I don''t want Shui Shui to even have a hint that I am nning our engagement. Zi Er, I want it to be a surprise, can you help me with it?" Xiaofei asked politely.

    "Sure, Just give me at least a day to think about the perfect way to fool that best friend of mine. I can''t wait to see her shocked expression after the surprise engagement," Yang Zi said grinning.

    "It''s ok, Zi Er. I want the engagement to take ce in a week so I guess giving you a day is not a problem," Xiaofei agreed with a smile on his face.

    "Don''t worry, I will help you toe up with the best surprise engagement. I am sure she will love it," Yang Zi assured.

    "Zi Er, I can see that you were about to go somewhere so I will leave you now. I can''t afford to let you bete to your appointment," Xiaofei said as he opened the door of the car and got ready toe out of the car.

    "Bye. Take care of my darling Shui Shui. Make sure not to bully her too much tonight. I will call you tomorrow when I draft a n," Yang Zi winked naughtily at Xiaofei. She watched him walk away. Her driver entered the car and drove off afterwards.

    Not wanting to wear office attire to the hotel, Yang Zi who still had about two hours before her appointment with Yifeng went back home to change.

    Afraid that paparazzi might be tailing her car, she drove in Feng Shu''s newly bought car instead. After parking her car in the hotel''s parking lounge, Yang Zi d in a red short off-shoulder dress elegantly walked into the hotel. To avoid giving away her identity, she booked a room using the name Jin Xiaoqi instead of Yang Zi.

    About ten minutes after Yang Zi entered their booked room, Yifeng also arrived. After ringing the doorbell of room 504, Yifeng patiently waited for a response.

    "You are here," Yang Zi on opening the door remarked before she let him into the room. Yifeng was too excited to meet Yang Zi to care about his surrounding.

    When Yifeng entered the room, he saw a bottle of red wine and two wine sses lying on the ss centre table. Since it was his beloved Zi Er who invited him, he did not find anything suspicious.

    "Stop staring at me and sit, let''s drink. I am sure you must have missed the past where we always used to drink wine in each other''s arms while acting naughty throughout the entire night," Yang Zi said as she sat down on the white couch. In the room, there were two big couches whose colours were ck and white respectively to rhyme with the colour of the room.

    "Zi Er why are you suddenly talking about the past now? Were you not mad at me just yesterday so, why is it that you are very friendly today. Are you not angry...,"

    "Are you upset that I invited you out? If that is the case then you can leave. I guess I wasted my time listening to you say that you still love me," Yang Zi said pretending, as though she was upset with him.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    For every 50 (fifty) GOLDEN TICKETS this book receives, I will give two chapters mass release. That is if we get 100 GOLDEN TICKETS, you guys will automatically have 4 chapters mass release and if we get 150 GOLDEN TICKETS this month that means you all automatically get 6 chapters mass release and so on. The mass release will be given the exact day we reach the goal, so what are you waiting for guys? Let''s go get it.

 Chapter 415 - Yifeng Fell Into Yang Zis Trap

    Yifeng hurriedly went to sit down beside her. He held her hands and caressed them gently. He waspletely blinded with his love for her to wonder why she let him touch her so affectionately when it was just yesterday, she did not let their body to mistaken or deliberately touch each other.

    "Of course I am happy that you called me here. I am thrilled that you have finally decided to give me a second chance. I was just too anxious earlier so, please don''t take my words seriously," Yifeng said as he used his hand and turned her face around so that she was facing him.

    "I will decide whether or not to stay angry with you if you drink this entire cup of wine as punishment for doubting my intentions," Yang Zi said, as she picked the ss of wine she had already poured and gave it to him.

    "Isn''t it just drinking one ss of wine? If that will make your anger subside then I don''t mind drinking twenty sses of wine," Yifeng said, as he gulped down the entire ss of wine.

    Howe he has be very gullible? Is it because it is me or is the current Yifeng not wary of people anymore? And here, I thought it would take me a lot of effort to let him drop his guard before me. I can''t believe it just took a petty trick from me to get him into doing what I want..

    Yang Zi said as she forced a smile at him.

    "What a good boy you have be! You have be quite obedient," Yang Zi said as she patted his hair.

    "I have been waiting for the moment you will talk to me again like this, so how could I not be obedient?" Yifeng said as he raised his hand and caressed her face.

    I guess his habit of always caressing my face hasn''t changed.

    Yang Zi thought as she grabbed his hand caressing her face.

    "Drink some more. I have missed you so much. I can''t wait to have a bite out of you tonight. I am eager to know whether you taste sweeter now or still the same. Mi Er isn''t at home so, I am all yours tonight," Yang Zi said as she poured wine into his ss. This time around, she fed him the wine.

    After making sure he drank at least three sses of the wine, Yang Zi went to the restroom in pretence to relieve herself. She came back a few minutester to meet Yifeng staring at the screen of her cellphone. Curious to see what he was doing with her phone, Yang Zi approached him without making a sound.

    "Look at her beautiful smile. It looks so charming," Yifeng muttered, as he touched Yang Zi''s face on the screen of the phone.

    "Why are you staring at the wallpaper when you have me right here?" Yang Zi standing at his back said, in a displeased tone.

    "I feel like I am in a dream. I have longed to talk to you like this for a long time. This is a dreame true for me Zi Er," Yifeng, who just raised his head said while staring into her eyes. He did not care about his strained neck.

    "Did you miss me?" Yang Zi asked while staring into his eyes.

    "Words can''t exin how much I missed and yearned to be with you again. I was never myself after you left," Yifeng said, as he raised his right hand and caressed her cheeks.

    "Really? But that is not what Jin told me. He said you had fun with other women while I was gone...,"

    "Zi Er, that is not true. You are the only one I love. Zi Er is the only woman I want in this lifetime, never would I cheat on her or betray her trust," Yifeng said, as he cupped her face with his hands.

    Seeing how honest he is, I guess the drug has taken effect.

    Yang Zi thought as she removed his hand from her face, turned around to meet him. She sat down beside him.

    "Yifeng, I am going to ask you a few questions and you are going to answer me honestly. If you dare to lie, the consequences will be dire and you can''t me me for that," Yang Zi said in a stern tone, that instantly made Yifeng sober.

    "What are you saying? Are we not alright...,"

    "We are ok? Who says that?" Yang Zi asked sternly.

    "Li Yifeng, what really happened on the day my mum died? Were you the one who killed her or someone else? You won''t utter a lie about it, so start speaking," Yang Zi ordered firmly.

    "Zi Er...,"

    "I said start narrating what really happened that day. It''spulsory that you tell me everything that happened in that warehouse on that faithful day mum died. You cannot lie or keep silent on me because your intestines will be fried as a result of the drugs I fed you with earlier. Don''t say I did not warn you when the pain kicked in," Yang Zi said coldly.

    "You never fed me any drugs so what are you saying...," Yifeng gritted his teeth when he felt a certain pain within. The pain was so immense, that he had to hold his stomach in a bid to see whether the pain would go away.

    "The wine you drank earlier was not merely wine, but I mixed a drug or should I say poison called TTT, meaning Tell The Truth. This poison makes you say the truth. If you dare lie or keep silent your internal organs will get fried and you will feel this happening. A few people have drunk this that is why I can confidently tell you that the pain it brings is excruciating. The pain is just out of this world so I advise that you start speaking now," Yang Zi said emotionlessly. Her emotionless tone and expression fooled Yifeng into thinking that she did not care about him when the truth was she was in severe pain seeing him gnash his teeth in pain.

    "Arrrgh.....," Yifeng screamed in anguish as he held his stomach. He thought he could keep quiet for a few minutes but his pain be very unbearable.

 Chapter 416 - What Truly Happened That Night Two Years Ago

    "Ok, I will say it," Yifeng conceded defeat. He used his hand and cleaned the beads of sweat that has built up on his forehead.

    "I did not kill Auntie. In fact, I never even had the thought of killing her. She was your mother, the mother of my beloved so, how could I have ever conceived the thought of murdering her?" Yifeng said in a firm tone.

    "If you didn''t, then tell me all that happened that night. I want to know everything and you can''t miss out on a single detail," Yang Zi said fiercely as she paid rapt attention to what he will say.

    "Ok, I will do it," Yifeng who was scared of experiencing the same pain he did earlier readily agreed. He began narrating the incident that happened on the night Yang Zi''s mum died.

    .....

    TWO YEARS AGO, ON THE NIGHT MRS YANG DIED

    After hastily leaving the meeting in the care of Yuan Quan, Yifeng had tried to find the location his men gave him. With the help of the head of his security men Guangzhou, Yifeng had sessfully located the ce after about three hours of endlessly searching for where the abandoned warehouse was located. When he and Guangzhou had reached the outside of the warehouse, they met about ten hefty men in ck guarding the warehouse. Thank goodness his men arrived just in time when he and Guangzhou wanted to confront them. Afraid that Mrs Yang might be in danger, Yifeng and Guangzhou had immediately charged into the white building. The sight he met made his blood boil in fury.

    "So my hunch was right. You both were really responsible for her disappearance," Yifeng said, as he took steady steps towards them.

    "So what if we were responsible for that b*tch''s mother''s disappearance? She caused it so she only has herself to me for coveting my man. How dare she try to steal you away from me?" Zhao Liying yelled furiously.

    "Who is your man? Me? Are you delusional or have you suddenly gone insane?" Yifeng said harshly, as he continued approaching where the twodies stood beside the elderly woman tied to a chair.

    "I was never your man and I will never be in this lifetime, even until the seventh lifetime so just give up already! Stopmitting more crimes just because you assume you love me. What you feel for me is not love but obsession, got it? So stop deceiving yourself into thinking that you love me because you don''t," Yifeng shouted.

    "Did you just say I am obsessed with you?" Zhao Liying asked as she threw him a piercing nce.

    "Feng, how could you be so heartless to say that about my love for you? I have loved you way before she came into the picture. I made sure you were aware of my feelings for you from the onset. Just to make sure you ultimately became mine, I got rid of all thedies who might be a threat to me in your life. I have always loved you so how could you ridicule my love for you? Is her sl*tty daughter your reason for calling my love an obsession?" Zhao Liying asked painfully, as she hit Mrs Yang hard on the face.

    "Don''t you darey a finger on her? If you darey a hand on her I will...,"

    "What will you do?" The quiet Mrs Zhao asked fiercely.

    "Yifeng, my daughter has long given her heart to you so how could you repeatedly trample on her heart...,"

    "Love cannot be forced. You of all people should know that better. Besides I have outrightly told her from the onset that I don''t have feelings for her so, how could you say that I trampled on her heart? She is the one who insisted on having me at all cost, that is not my fault but that of your daughter," Yifeng defended himself. He stylishly tried to see whether he and Guangzhou will be able to overpower the two crazydies.

    He was certain that they would be able to effortlessly rescue Mrs Yang if they got very close to them. The only way to get close enough was to engage in an argument with them. Talking to them was the best distraction he coulde up with at the moment.

    "Why are men always heartless? They always think they are the ones who are right while the unloveddy is always wrong, why is it always so and also why are the loved women always sl*tty? They think that just because they have gotten the man''s love they are omnipotent, why is it so? Why is the unloved woman always wrong? Why does she always have to be the one to suffer?" Mrs Zhao asked as she grabbed Mrs Yang''s hair with force. This action made Mrs Yang scream in pain.

    "Didn''t you hear me say not to touch her again?" Yifeng shouted angrily, as he made to charge forward. He abruptly halted when he saw Zhao Liying pick up a gun on the floor and pointed it at Mrs Yang''s head.

    "Get an inch closer and I will blow that b*tch''s mother''s head off," Zhao Liying said as she turned and pointed the gun on Mrs Yang forehead.

    "Stop addressing her as a b*tch, because she has a name and her name is Yang Zi," Yifeng corrected in a firm tone.

    "Whatever her name is, I don''t care. All I know is that she stole you away from me. She is the sole reason why you hate me so much now. We were supposed to get married but she took that away from me also. In this lifetime as long as I am alive I will never let her live a happy life. I will make her go through the same pain she puts me through," Zhao Liying said as tears dropped from her eyes.

    "You are just bluffing. I know that you will never pull the trigger," Yifeng said, as he resumed walking.

 Chapter 417 - The Truth Everyone Has Always Wanted

    "Boss, don''t do it. She has the gun. She might hurt madam''s mother if you try to force your way," Guangzhou said as he held Yifeng by the hand, preventing him from getting closer.

    "She might not dare to do it because of her love for you but not me. I hate this woman''s guts. I hate everything that has to do with her. She has taken so many things away from me and I can''t believe that her sl*tty daughter dared to do the same thing the mother did to me to my daughter too," Mrs Zhao said angrily as she swiftly snatched the loaded gun from Zhao Liying.

    "She''s a homewrecker and her daughter turns out to be the same, so she is to be med for not training her daughter properly. If she had instilled good morals in her daughter, my Liying wouldn''t have had to go through the same thing I went through in the hands of the man she loves.," Mrs Zhao vented her anger out by pping Mrs Yang hard on the face while pointing the gun at her head with her other free hand.

    "Why didn''t you die back then when you jumped into that river? Why did you have toe back and ruin my once perfect life?" Mrs Zhao hit Mrs Yang Yang right on the same spot..

    "I can''t tolerate this anymore. This has to stop. I can''t watch them treat my mother-inw like this," Yifeng said as he brushed Guangzhou''s hand away.

    Before he could reach them, the sound of a gunshot filled the room. It happened too soon for him to fathom what had happened. It was when he raised his gaze to stare at Mrs Yang that he saw her fall with the chair.

    "This can''t be happening," Yifeng said as he rushed forward to assist Mrs Yang. Guangzhou hurriedly grabbed hold of Mrs Zhao. He seized the gun from her and subdued her effortlessly.

    The once previously angry Zhao Liying was shocked to see the middle-ageddy covered in her pool of blood. She was mad at Yang Zi, her mum and everyone but she never thought that her mum would shoot thedy the time she did and especially in front of Yifeng.

    "Auntie, I am sorry I arrivedte," Yifeng, who had just finished untying her, said as he let her lean on him while he sat at her back to support her body weight.

    "Auntie, I will take you to the hospital now. You will be alright. I will make sure of that," Yifeng tried to assure the woman who had lost a lot of blood within the space of two minutes. Seeing the woman turn pale so quickly made his heartache. Mrs Yang wanted to speak to Yifeng but before she could speak, she vomited a mouthful of blood.

    "Auntie, please don''t speak...," They all heard amotion outside before he couldplete his sentence.

    "Zi Er! This is bad! This ce will be bathed in bloodshed when she gets in here," Mrs Yang said as she shifted her gaze from the entrance to Yifeng''s face.

    "Feng, promise me that no matter what happens, you won''t tell her that those mother and daughter were the ones who put me in this state," Mrs Yang said as she grabbed Yifeng''s hands.

    "Aunt, what are you saying? I can''t promise you such a thing. It will be unfair to Zi Er if we conceal the truth from her. She deserves to know the truth Aunt so...,"

    "Feng, you know how irrational Zi Er can be. If she ever learns that I got shot by these two she is willing to go to hell ande back just to avenge my death. She won''t care about the consequences. Her mind would never think of how her little sister Mi Er will cope if she goes to jail or gets killed in the course of avenging my death so please promise me," Mrs Yang, whose life was barely hanging on a thin line said as she stared at Yifeng with her pleading eyes.

    "Auntie, stop talking too much because I am going to take you to the hospital. I am sure you will be fine after the best doctors operate on you," Yifeng said as he tried to hide his sadness. He was barely holding back the tears attempting to fall so that he wouldn''t make her worried.

    "Feng, I know and understand Zi Er''s temperament more than anyone else in this world does. That naughty girl gives her all when she loves. As selfless as she loves, that is the same manner she will go all out to take revenge. She did the same with her sister''s murders so I am sure you know...," Mrs Yang coughed out another mouthful of blood before she couldplete her sentence. After she threw up the blood, her condition deteriorated.

    "Aunt, I have told you not to say any more words. Zi Er will kill me if she learns that I did not take good care of you so for Zi Er and Mi Er''s sake, hold on a bit more...,"

    "Feng, I don''t have much time left so promise me you will conceal the truth of what happened today from Zi Er. That poor girl''s life has been filled with nothing but endless pain so my only wish for her is to live a happy and fulfilled life for the rest of her life. If possible I don''t want to ever see her shed a tear so you must promise me this one thing. I will only be at peace if you do this," Mrs Yang said as she tried to keep her heavy eyes open for a few more minutes.

    "If that will make you stop talking, then I promise to keep the secrets from Zi Er until you are ready to reveal the truth to her after you have gotten better," Yifeng said as he gently held Mrs Yang and tried to lift her off the dirty floor.

 Chapter 418 - The Real Murderers

    "Guangzhou, get the keys ready because we are taking Aunt to the hospital right now," Yifeng informed as he lifted her off the floor.

    "Thank you Feng for giving me your words. Always remember to make Zi Er happy. Take care of my pitiful Mi Er. My two girls will be so miserable without me so watch over them," Mrs Yang''s hands dropped after shepleted her statement before Yifeng could take a step forward. His heart pounded fast against his chest as he lowered his gaze to stare at Mrs Yang''s face. His heart almost stopped beating when he saw that her eyes were closed.

    "Aunt, what is wrong? Wake up, you can''t close your eyes," Yifeng said with trembling eyes as he lowered Mrs Yang on the floor so he could check up on her. Yifeng abruptly retracted his hand when he felt her pulse and found out that she had stopped breathing.

    "No, this can''t be happening," Yifeng said as warm tears rolled down his face.

    "Boss, Madam ising this way," Guangzhou, now standing close to the entrance, said as he raced towards Yifeng..

    Hearing this Yifeng quickly put his weeping on hold and turned and shot Zhao Liying and her mother a murderous nce.

    "You both deserve nothing but to die painfully for what you did to Aunt but since she wants you both to live I have no choice but to grant herst wish. Actually, whether you both will live or die relies on how fast your legs can carry you because I assure you that you both will die cruelly if Zi Er enters and sees you both here," Yifeng said coldly. He frowned when he saw that they were still standing there.

    "Scram if you want to live," Yifeng yelled as he watched them hurriedly scramble to the left-hand side of the hall.

    The hall had a passage that led out of the warehouse. He was too anxious to think of exnations to give Yang Zi to see that Zhao Liying''s shoes had pulled out of her leg when she was hurrying to hide.

    "Guangzhou, pass me the gun," Yifeng ordered, standing up to his full height.

    "What are you trying to do boss? You are not trying to do what I am thinking of right?" Guangzhou asked, not obeying Yifeng''s order.

    "Do you have a better solution? The time we have is too short toe up with a better solution. Zi Er is smart and she will easily figure out the truth if wee up with lies rashly. You heard what Aunt said, Zi Er can''t learn that Zhao Liying and her mother did this...,"

    "But doing this is cruel to you and unfair to Madam. She will be heartbroken if you take the me for this," Guangzhou said, still not willing to hand over the gun to Yifeng. Their heart began pounding fast when they heard a footstep draw closer. Before the distracted Guangzhou could fathom what was happening Yifeng, snatched the gun from him and aimed it at the dead woman.

    It was at this minute that Yang Zi entered the hall. She met a perfect fabricated murder scene.

    I am sorry Zi Er but this was Aunt''sst wish, I can''t go back on my words to her no matter how hurt it feels to see you stare at me with that look.

    Yifeng thought as he used all his strength to harden his expression. It is only by looking emotionless that he will get to fool his smart woman. Her gaze showed that his n had worked.

    Seeing her run towards her mother with tears in her eyes made his heart bleed, but all he could do was stare at her with the gun still in his hands. This day is a day he will never forget. The expression Yang Zi gave him will forever be engraved on his heart. This expression of hers will teach him never to betray her trust.

    ...

    "What! Zhao Liying and her goddamn mother killed my mum cold-bloodedly?" Yang Zi asked subconsciously standing up to her feet after Yifeng concluded the narration.

    "Zi Er, calm down ok? You can''t act rashly because this was what Aunt was afraid of when she told me to conceal the truth of her death...,"

    "Don''t touch me," Yang Zi said, brushing off his hand from her body.

    "Feng, how could you do this to me? How could you break my heart like that? Did you think I will feel grateful that you took the me for my mother''s murder you didn''tmit? Tell me, did you think I would apud you for your excellent acting inpletely deceiving me?" Yang Zi asked angrily as she walked away from where he stood.

    "And how do you expect me to stay calm after all I heard. If you were the one, would you stay calm after learning that the one who cold-heartedly killed your beloved mother is alive and well?" Yang Zi asked fiercely as she turned and stared at Yifeng.

    "If you were in my shoes, would digging out their heart and feeding it to the dogs suffice your anger and pain? Wouldn''t you want to cut their flesh into tiny pieces and throw it into the sea so that they will feel the pain of dying slowly and painfully," Yang Zi said as she turned and walked away but Yifeng stood up and hurried after her?

    "I will kill those two and avenge my mum who died unjustly in their hands," Yang Zi said as she approached the entrance which served as an exit.

    "Cool down a bit Zi Er," Yifeng who finally caught up to her when she was turning the knob of the door said.

    "Zi Er, I know you are mad at me for being such a jerk. You have the right to be angry so hit me to relieve your anger but promise me that after hitting me you will sit and try to calm down," Yifeng said as his grip around her waist tightened.

 Chapter 419 - I Dont Deserve You Nor Your Love

    "Yes, I am angry at you for epting to be my mother''s murderer and hurting me in the process but you are not the one who killed her so why should I waste my time and hit you? I am heading right to their home, I will kill everyone that gets in my way to avenge my mum," Yang Zi said as she tried to forcefully unwrap his hands from her waist.

    "I know you are in severe pain but think about little Mi Er before you take any action. Mi Er has no one in this vast universe except you. You are her everything. No matter how anyone ims to love her, they can never shower her with the amount of love you give her so think about what will be of her if you die or end up in jail," Yifeng said seriously, not letting go of her no matter how hard she struggles to free herself.

    "You were here when your mum died yet your Uncle and Aunties all fought over the custody of Mi Er just for the sake of the property. Have you thought of what will happen to Mi Er if peradventure in the course of avenging your mum, you died or end up in jail? Have you thought of the kind of pitiful life she will live? She is your beloved daughter, after all, so always try to think about her feelings and welfare first each time you try to embark on something crazy," Yifeng said, feeling slightly rxed when he saw her stop struggling..

    "Apart from Mi Er, there are over a million people who need you. The world needs designer M and Chairman Yang. I also desperately need you. Chen needs you and so does Grandpa. The others need you too so for once try to think about what we want and not what you want ok?" Yifeng said as he slowly made her turn around so that she was facing him.

    "Zi Er, I need you. I love you so much to the point that I wouldn''t hesitate to kill myself if anything bad happens to you. I can''t bear to see you in pain so even though not for Mi Er''s sake but my sake just cool down first hmm," Yifeng said as he raised his hand and caressed her face.

    "If what you said is the truth then why did you allow me to live in pain for two years and some months? Why did you make me regret loving you? Did you have fun instead of feeling sad about seeing me resent myself? Why did you make me regret falling in love with you? Why, Feng?" Yang Zi asked while staring at her face.

    "Because I love you way too much. I wanted you to live without having to worry about taking revenge. I wanted you to live a carefree life. Although it felt like my heart was repeatedly stabbed with a dagger when you constantly denied that you never loved me, I endured the pains because I thought it was worth it," Yifeng continued as he continued caressing her face in which he has yearned to touch all these years.

    "And you think that lying and deceiving me would make me happy? From what I said earlier did you think I was happy with your decision?" Yang Zi asked sternly.

    "And if like you said, you went through so much heartache and heart-wrenching pain because you love me, then I am sorry to say I don''t deserve such deep and selfless love," Yang Zi said as she held his hands roaming her face.

    "What are you saying Zi Er? How could you say you don''t deserve my love..,"

    "If seeing you point a gun at my mum could make me use you of killing her despite how much I imed to love you, that means I never loved and trusted you. And even though I did love you, my love is like a drop in the ocean, unlike your overwhelming love. That is why I do not deserve you or your love. You are too good to end up with ady like me," Yang Zi said as she turned her back on him.

    "Zi Er, I admit it was my fault for hurting you. I am solely med for deceiving you so please don''t do this to me. I love you very much so please don''t push me away," Yifeng said as he hurriedly hugged her.

    "Yifeng stop being stubborn and let me go. You deserve a better woman than me...,"

    "Zi Er, I promise I will be good. I will never hurt you again. I will always abide by your rules so please don''t abandon me once again. I might die if you leave me just one more time," Yifeng said as he turned the unyieldingdy around.

    "Anydy who hurt the man she ims to love in the manner I did never truly loves that man so heed my words and let me go. I am sure you will find a better woman," Yang Zi said as she walked back into the room. Yifeng had thought that maybe she had changed her mind but he was shocked when he saw her carry her long chain handbag.

    Yifeng held onto her firmly and continued to plead with her but Yang Zi, whose mind was already made up, refused to let him have his way. After so many minutes of constantly pleading and coaxing, she finally seeded in leaving Yifeng heartbroken in the hotel room.

    Yifeng, now sitting on the tiled floor with his head bent, slowly raised his head when his cellphone rang. He slowly carried the phone lying on the centre table.

    "She has left me again. Jin, she no longer needs me anymore," Yifeng ryed in a painful tone. Jin, currently sitting on a couch subconsciously stood up after hearing Yifeng''s miserable words.

    From the few words he spoke, he could tell that his friend''s world and hope had been crushed once again. He knew Yifeng needed a friend at the moment.

 Chapter 420 - Both In Pains

    "Wait there because I aming for you," Jin said before he disconnected the call. He picked his car keys lying on the table and left his mansion in a hurry.

    Sun Jin drove at top speed on the free road. Thank goodness Yifeng shared the good news about Yang Zi''s invitation to him. He wouldn''t have known what to do if he had kept it a secret from him.

    About fifteen minutester, Su Jin who just entered the room did not utter a word, he hugged the miserably looking Yifeng tightly.

    "Feng, don''t worry everything will be okay. Your revtion just left her astounded and even more hurt than she already was. Zi Er needs more time to digest the incident. She loves you way more than you can even imagine. Just like you can''t live without her, I am sure she can''t live without you too so, give her some more time. I am sure she wille around after she has calm down," Su Jin said as he patted Yifeng''s back..

    Su Jin continued tofort the heartbroken Yifeng. While he was doing this, Yang Zi, who had no one tofort her was weeping in silence.

    "How could Feng do this to me? How could he foolishly shoulder all the responsibility while leaving me in the dark?" Yang Zi sitting on the white tiled floor said as tears streamed down her face.

    "I can recall all the hurtful words I said to him. There was even a time I thought of killing him to avenge my mum. In these past two years, I have hurt him thinking that this was my little way of getting back at him since I couldn''t bring myself to kill him. How could I hurt the man whose love for me is boundless?" Yang Zi said as she constantly pped herself.

    "Why is he such a fool for me? How could he neverin if he was not guilty when I hurt him with my words and actions?" Yang Zi said as she hugged her legs. She was too sad and heartbroken to feel the presence of someone.

    Thedy who just arrived threw her bag on the floor the moment she saw Yang Zi in this state. She hurried to where Yang Zi was sitting.

    "Zi Er, what is wrong? What happened?" Feng Shu, squatting in front of Yang Zi asked worriedly.

    When Yang Zi refused to raise her face, she gently used her hand and hold her face up. Feng Shu was awestruck when she saw that Yang Zi''s face was covered in tears. She was even more surprised when she saw her reddened cheek.

    "Zi Er, what happened to your face? Did someone perhaps hit you on the face, tell me and I will immediately avenge you," Feng Shu said, as she sat on the floor in front of Yang Zi.

    She became even more frustrated when Yang Zi just continued to cry without uttering a word to her.

    "Zi Er, if you continue to ignore me then I am going to call Mi Er and tell her the state you are in right now. I will even video you and sent it to her. Let''s see whether you will be able to stay quiet after Mi Er calls you and breaks down in tears," Feng Shu threatened coldly, as she stood up and pretended like she wanted to do what she said she will do.

    "Yifeng...," Yang Zi trailed, not even knowing how to start exining everything.

    "Yifeng did this to you?" Feng Shu asked. Her once worried expression turned to a furious one.

    "Wait here, I will go and teach that bastard a lesson. After I finish dealing with him, next time he won''t dare to hurt those I care about," Feng Shu said coldly, as she turned her back on Yang Zi. She was about to stomp out of the house when Yang Zi spoke again.

    "Yifeng did not kill my mum. I finally made him confess," Yang Zi struggled toplete her earlier sentence amidst her sobbing.

    Feng Shu stood rooted to the floor when she heard Yang Zi''s words. It took her a while to assimte Yang Zi''s words.

    "If Yifeng did not kill Aunt, then who did?" Feng Shu asked, as she turned around and walked closer to her.

    "I hate him for deceiving me but I hate myself a thousand times more for not trusting him and for hurting him immensely for two years," Yang Zi said as her tears continued to fall.

    Feng Shu sat back down on the floor and tried to clean Yang Zi''s tears which kept falling endlessly. She knew Yang Zi was hurt by learning about the truth and she was also aware that what was actually killing her from within was guilt.

    "Zi Er, stop crying already. You are going to fall ill if you continue crying so much," Feng Shu said.

    At the state Yang Zi was in right now, she knew that speaking so much and trying tofort her will only make her feel worse. The best way tofort her is to stay quiet and support her and this is what she is doing right now.

    Yang Zi continued crying for a long time. Feng Shu finally helped her up from the floor when she saw that Yang Zi had exhausted all her tears.

    Feng Shu made sure that Yang Zi showered and went to bed. She even had to watch her until she fell asleep because she was afraid of what Yang Zi would do if no one was beside her.

    "I was so furious at that cousin of mine earlier when he kept spamming me with calls and messages when I was having dinner with Yuan Quan, but right now I am d he did. I can''t imagine what Yang Zi would have done if I did note back home at the time I did," Feng Shu muttered, as she patted the strand of hair attempting to cover Yang Zi''s face.

    (HAPPY MASS RELEASE DARLING READERS!!!!???)

 Chapter 421 - Wang Yibo Also Learns The Truth

    After making sure that Yang Zi was fast asleep, she went to her room, freshened up and changed into her pyjamas. She came back to Yang Zi''s room and slept on the couch just so she would be able to keep an eye on Yang Zi. Because of how worried she was, shepletely forgot to call the anxious Wang Yibo and inform him that Yang Zi was fine.

    The next day Yang Zi woke up very early. When she let her eyes scrutinise the room she was surprised to see Fend Shu lying on the couch with no nket covering her.

    Yang Zi stood up from the bed, went to her wardrobe and got a nket. She afterwards approached the sleepingdy without making a sound.

    After covering Feng Shu with the nket, for fear that she will wake her up, Yang Zi picked all the necessary materials she would need and head to the guestroom to freshen up and get ready for work.

    Yang Zi left for work two hours earlier than she usually resumed work. When she left Feng Shu was still fast asleep. Feng Shu was so scared when she woke up and saw that Yang Zi was missing from where sheid down yesterday.. She was only able to rx when the maids told her that their Young Miss had left for the office.

    Feng Shu, after confirming that Yang Zi was safe, freshened and dressed up in her casual wear.

    About thirty minutes after having breakfast Feng Shu navigating her phone was scared out of her wits when someone barged into the sitting room. From the way he was panting, she knew that he ran all the way here.

    "Where is Cutie Pie?" Wang Yibo asked worriedly amidst his heavy breathing. He scrutinized the entire sitting room and when he did not see her, he made to approach the stairs.

    "She left for work very early in the morning," Feng Shu''s words made Wang Yibo stop in his track.

    "If she left for work then, why didn''t she answer my calls or texts?" Wang Yibo asked as he walked back to the centre of the room.

    "And you, why didn''t you answer or reply to any of my messages when you got back homest night? Do you know how worried I was after Cutie pie stood me up on our date? I was so worried to the point that I couldn''t get a wink of sleep," Wang Yibomented in a painful tone.

    "I was very busy after I came back and apart from that, my phone was on silent mode, that is why I didn''t hear when you called," Feng Shu said in a casual tone.

    "Did something happenst night? Is that the reason neither Cutie Pie nor you answered your calls?" Wang Yibo asked, as he eagerly waited for her reply. He frowned when she did not utter a word.

    "Anyways why did I even bother to talk to you when I know that you would never tell me anything? I will go ask Zi Er myself, " Wang Yibo said as he turned to leave.

    "She learnedst night that Yifeng is not responsible for her mum''s death," Feng Shu said, as she stared at his back.

    She always felt terrible for her cousin especially when she learned years ago that Yang Zi was in love with her previous boss. Her cousin has been always in love with Yang Zi. Everyone in his entire family knew about it. Because of the way he always clung to Yang Zi, she was sure that everyone in the university knew about his feeling for her. In fact, half of his life was spent loving Yang Zi.

    Even when Yang Zi left back then, Wang Yibo has never gotten into any rtionship with anydy. Ladies who mustered up the courage to confess their love to him were outrightly rejected by him. That is why when he brought up the crazy idea of her working as Young Master Li''s maid to keep an eye on Yang Zi''s welfare and also make regr reports on her, she did not reject his idea.

    Back then she really wanted her cousin together with Yang Zi, but it seemed like fate had a different n for them. If there is one thing she had learned after these years of being and interacting with these awesome people, it is the fact that love could not be forced.

    If that person you love was not fated to be with you, then she will never be yours no matter the number of efforts and resources you utilise into making her yours.

    "What do you mean that Yifeng didn''t kill Auntie? If he did not do it then, who did?" Wang Yibo asked curiously, as he turned to face her.

    As Feng Shu began to ry what happened the previous night, Wang Yibo paid rapt attention to her. After her narration, Feng Shu waited for Wang Yibo''s response but instead of speaking he stood up and made to leave.

    "Yibo, don''t you think that this is unfair to you? You have loved her for over a decade and now with this discovery, it shows that you don''t stand a chance with her, don''t you think that it is time to give up already?" Feng Shu asked emotionally as she stared at his broad back.

    "What is the use of wasting the few days you have left chasing ady who will eventually end up resenting you after your death when she discovers that you hid your illness away from her?" Feng Shu asked, in a voice that looked like she was scolding him.

    Wang Yibo turned to stare at thedy who was staring at him with a gaze he is very familiar with.

    "Yes, I love Zi Er so much. Seeing her in pain makes me feel thousand times hurt and also seeing her smile makes me smile uncontrobly. Yes, there was a time I desperately wanted to get married to her. There was also a time I wanted to dere her as mine for the whole world to see...,"

    "You keep speaking in the past tense, does this mean you don''t want to do all these with her now?" Feng Shu interrupted abruptly.

 Chapter 422 - Wang Yibo For The First Time Reveal His True Feelings

    "Yes, when I came here all I wanted to do was to spend myst days with the woman who means the whole world to me. I wanted to fill her now bitter life withughter and happiness. I had no other motive apart from that and that is why I am happy...," Wang Yibo trailed, as he forced on a smile.

    "I am very happy and relieved that there will be someone to make her happy after my death now that she has discovered the truth....,"

    "You are happy? Who are you trying to deceive with that fake smile of yours, Yibo? Is it me?" Feng Shu asked sternly.

    "Quit putting on that fake smile of yours whenever I am around because I will never get fooled by it.. Even a stupid person get smart when ites to love matters so how dare you try to act stupid and also like a saint. Even a saint throws all reasoning out of the window so how dare you try to fool me too?" Feng Shu asked putting on a displeased expression.

    "No matter how hard you try to hide your inner feelings I can always see through you. I know that you are hurting badly right now. Anyways how could you be happy when the woman you have loved all your life doesn''t even look your way? Although you pretend to be fine about dying in a few months, I know that you are unhappy about the thought of leaving her forever...," Feng Shu said while staring at his handsome face.

    "I also know that you are jealous of Yifeng. You are jealous that despite that Zi Er is mad at him, he will still get to see her every day unlike you. You are also mad at fate for deciding your death....,"

    "So what if I am angry, sad or jealous, what will that change? Will it change the fact that my days on earth are numbered? If it won''t change anything why do I have to waste the little precious time I have left on useless emotions?" Wang Yibo asked fiercely. The way he poured out his feelings for the first time made Feng Shu a little happy.

    Wang Yibo hardly disclosed how he felt, he always used his yfulness to mask his real emotions. She has always wanted him to speak how he felt and now that he has done that she felt kind of relieved.

    "If this is how you truly feel then why didn''t you voice out your feelings? Why aren''t you telling Zi Er that you are afraid of leaving her side forever...,"

    "If you are saying all this just to make me tell Zi Er about my illness then I advise that you stop wasting your time on me because I am not going to do it," Wang Yibo stated unyieldingly. Feng Shu frowned on seeing that he has gone back to his usual stubborn self.

    "The one thing I hate the most is seeing Zi Er sad and in tears. It was because of this same reason that I resented Yifeng. I will grow to hate myself if Zi Er ever shed tears because of me," Wang Yibo said as he turned his back on her.

    "If you are still sticking to that n of yours then just be aware Wang Yibo is a self-centred jerk. He doesn''t care about others feelings including the feelings of the woman he loves. All he cares about is himself," Feng Shu said angrily.

    Wang Yibo acted like he did not hear what she said. He made to leave, but only to stagger backwards. Feng Shu who acted like she hated his guts a few seconds ago, rushed to his side.

    "What is wrong Yibo? Are you ok?" Feng Shu asked worriedly as she held his hand.

    "Did your illness kicked in again? Do you need to visit the hospital, I will immediately drive you there," Feng Shu said in a more worried tone.

    "Stop looking like I am gonna die in a few minutes because I am fine. I just feel kinda dizzy because I forgot to take my meds this morning because of how worried I was..,"

    "How could you forget to take your meds? Didn''t the doctors say you are going to be in uncontroble pain if you skip your meds? Do you perhaps have ns of dying earlier?" Feng Shu scolded in a serious tone.

    "Stop nagging me because your naggings are giving me headaches. I will take the meds when I reach my car so stop dying me because I have to go meet Zi Er," Wang Yibo said, as he hurried away before Feng Shu could stop him.

    "He is just too stubborn. The only person who can make him docile is Zi Er. She is his only match," Feng Shu muttered before she walked back to her seat.

    Outside the house, Wang Yibo on reaching his car grabbed his head with his two hands. The key in his hand fell off as he tried to bnce himself.

    The guy who looked like he was in uncontroble pain squatted with his hands still holding his head. He continued groaning in pain in this position for a few minutes.

    He only stood up when the pain had subsided. He bent to pick up his key before he entered the car.

    "I guess my time is really running out faster than the doctors predicted. I still have so many things I want to do with Cutie Pie that I haven''t done. I can''t die just yet," Wang Yibo said while looking at himself through the rear mirror. He parted his slightly messy hair before he ignited the car.

    It took Wang Yibo twenty minutes to reach Yang Zi''spany. When he got there unfortunately she was in a meeting so he had to wait for her in her office. The meeting that should have ended at least in fifteen minutes took longer than usual. Despite that he could feel like his body was acting up, he continued to wait for her.

    "Why do I feel this way despite that I have taken the usual dose of the medicine?" Wang Yibo, whose head had begun spinning said as he hit his head gently to remain sane.

 Chapter 423 - Wang Yibo Fainted

    "I hate going to the hospital because of fear that Zi Er''s men might be tailing me, but with my body reacting this way, I need to visit the hospital to find out why I am feeling this way," Wang Yibo said as he wiped the sweat off his face. Just then Yang Zi and Mo Yu walked into the office. Yang Zi was surprised when she saw Wang Yibo sitting there with his legs crossed.

    "Mo Yu, why didn''t anyone inform me that YiYi was around...,"

    "I told your Secretary not to inform you since you were busy so there is no need to scold them," Wang Yibo said, as he tried his best not to show that he was feeling unwell.

    "Why did you do that? I am sure because of your decision you must have waited for a long time," Yang Zi, wearing a red and white suit said as she approached where he sat.

    "For you I can wait until the end of time so, waiting for a few minutes is not a problem," Wang Yibo said as he forced a smile. Mo Yu staring keenly at him could notice that there was something strange about him..

    Why do I feel like Wang Yibo looks slightly pale? His forehead is even sweating.

    Mo Yu thought as she continued staring at Wang Yibo.

    "YiYi, I am sorry about the date. Ipletely forgot the appointment we made...,"

    "There is no need to apologise. I am sure you had your reason for noting and besides, it is not toote for us to go on a date now," Wang Yibo said as beamed at her. Seeing him act this way made Yang Zi feel even more guilty for standing him up.

    "Zi Er it is time for lunch, how about we go on our date that we couldn''tst night? It''s ok if you have prior ns...,"

    "No, I don''t," Yang Zi interrupted him sharply.

    "But boss we have....," Mo Yu, who was about to inform Yang Zi that they had a meeting, quickly kept quiet when Yang Zi threw her a piercing nce.

    Yang Zi had a meeting in a few minutes but seeing how eager Wang Yibo was to spend time with her, she could not say no. Besides she held him this much for standing up yesterday.

    "Wang Yibo, you look pale. Are you ok?" Mo Yu asked when she saw Wang Yibo wipe his forehead with his blue handkerchief.

    Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Yang Zi took a closer look at him. She could not help but agree with Mo Yu''s words when she saw his slightly paleplexion.

    "And you are even sweating on your forehead? Are you alright YiYi?" Yang Zi asked in a worried tone as she raised her hand to his forehead to check his temperature.

    "What are you both saying? Of course, I am perfectly fine. I guess I am sweating because it is hot here," Wang Yibo said, holding her hand before it could touch his forehead. He forced on a smile just to deceive them.

    "But the air conditioners are at their highest so, howe you are feeling hot when it is very obvious that the office is cold?" Mo Yu asked as she gave him a questioning gaze. At that moment, Wang Yibo felt the urge to seal Mo Yu''s mouth.

    "Our body systems are different so, you don''t expect me to feel how you are feeling right?" Wang Yibo asked sternly. Yang Zi silently watched him. From the way he talked as if he wanted Mo Yu to shut up, she realised that Wang Yibo might be hiding something.

    He obviously looks like someone unwell so why is he pretending to be alright?

    Mo Yu thought as she continued staring at him.

    "Zi Er, let''s go," Wang Yibo said, standing up almost immediately. The moment Wang Yibo stood up, he staggered backwards. Yang Zi had to support him with her entire body before he could bnce on the floor.

    "YiYi, are you sure you are alright? You are scaring me," Yang Zi said in a worried tone after Wang Yibo had a bnce on his own.

    "There is no need to feel scared, I only lost my bnce," Wang Yibo said as he patted her hair yfully.

    Gosh, I really need to visit the hospital after my date with Zi Er. I hate seeing her worried.

    Wang Yibo said as he approached the entrance.

    "What are you doing still standing there? I know I am handsome but standing there admiring my beauty will decrease the time we are supposed to spend together so let''s go," Wang Yibo said yfully.

    "Stop being cheesy or else I will hit you," Yang Zi said jokingly as she joined him at the door.

    When they were some distance away from reaching their car, Wang Yibo who was walking behind Yang Zi held his head with both hands. He staggered backwards. Before Yang Zi could realise what was happening, Wang Yibo had fallen backwards.

    Yang Zi raced towards him. She was able to catch him before his pale body couldnd against the hard floor.

    "YiYi, what is wrong with you?" Yang Zi asked anxiously before Wang Yibo could close his eyes. The image around Wang Yibo turned blurry and soon his eyes closed.

    "Help me, we need to take him to the hospital," Yang Zi called out to her driver. The guy who was standing close to the door rushed to her side. With the assistance of her driver, Yang Zi sessfully put Wang Yibo in the backseat of her car.

    After they had all entered the car, the driver zoomed off. Inside the car, Yang Zi repeatedly rubbed Wang Yibo''s palms just to make him regain consciousness.

    "YiYi, you must be alright ok? Nothing must happen to you, hmm?" Yang Zi said as she caressed his face. The journey from thepany to the hospital took ten minutes with the speed her driver was going per minute.

    (At the end of the novel, I am gonna post the bestments and reviews on my social media tforms, want yourments and reviews to be among the ones posted?

    Then make sure toment and leave a review because the story is gonna end exactly on the 31st of October, 2021. You have little time left)

 Chapter 424 - Wang Yibo Has Low Chance Of Surviving

    When they arrived at the hospital, Yang Zi was almost in tears. The doctors and nurses rushed Wang Yibo to the emergency ward.

    Thank goodness it was the same hospital Wang Yibo was receiving treatments that he was rushed to. But although the doctor in charge knew what was wrong with him, they still did some tests on him.

    After about three hours of undergoing several tests and examinations, the unconscious Wang Yibo was rolled to his VIP hospital room. After the doctor left the room, Yang Zi followed him to his office.

    "Doctor, so what is the problem with YiYi? Is he seriously ill? Is he in a lot of pain? Why did he faint like that?" Yang Zi bombarded the doctor with questions.

    The expression on her face showed that she was sincerely worried about the guy lying unconscious in his room.

    The doctor hesitated on giving Yang Zi details about Wang Yibo''s condition, but he could no longer stay quiet when he saw that Yang Zi was almost in tears..

    "Actually, Young Master Wang is seriously sick. He has a tumour in his brain...," The doctor trailed. The doctor went ahead to exin Wang Yibo''s condition to Yang Zi. When the doctor finished talking Yang Zi could not utter a word. She was too shocked to react. The words he said afterwards were lost in the air. She could not grasp anything he said.

    YiYi, doesn''t have much time to live, how is that possible? How could I not realise that he was ill until his condition got to this stage?

    Yang Zi thought as she cleaned the tears that were about to fall from her eyes.

    "For it to have gotten to the stage of him fainting, he must have been in immense pain. The pain must have been unbearable to the point where his body could no longer handle it," the doctor in his white coat said while staring at Yang Zi''s face.

    "Doc, is there any way we can make him better? Will surgery work?" Yang Zi asked curiously. Her hopeful gaze melted the doctor''s heart.

    "He will get better if he had surgery but his survival rate is low...,"

    "How low? 80%, 70%, 60%....," Yang Zi trailed. Her heart began beating fast when the doctor did not put an end to her fears.

    "Are you keeping quiet because his rate ofing out of the surgery alive is 50-50?" Yang Zi asked, sounding even more anxious.

    "If he had surgery three months ago then maybe his rate of survival would have been 50-50 but that is not the case right now...,"

    "Then what are the exact chances he has of surviving, say something and stop keeping me in suspense because I am losing it already," Yang Zi said, her once worried tone and expression turning to an angry one.

    "He has a 20% chance of surviving. There is a very high chance that he might die on the operation table. He is very aware of this, which is why he decided not to have surgery when he came to my hospital over two months ago. He said he wants to spend his remaining days with the woman he loves rather than undergoing the surgery he was not sure of the oue," The doctor revealed. The usually strong Yang Zi could no longer hold back her tears.

    So, YiYi is dying? He is going to leave me alone in this world too just like my mum? Why does everyone I love so dearly always end up dying? Why does my ill fate always snatch those that are dear to me? Haven''t I suffered enough? Haven''t I shed enough tears all these years?

    Yang Zi said as she stood up dejectedly from the chair with tears in her eyes. Before Yang Zi could reach the door, someone barged into the doctor''s room.

    "Doctor, how is my cousin''s condition. He isn''t dying soon...," Feng Shu, who just barged into the doctor''s office, paused when she saw Yang Zi in tears.

    "Miss Feng, Young Master Wang doesn''t have much time left. If he undergoes the surgery, there is a possibility he will survive," the doctor who knew Feng Shu very well said. If he had known that Yang Zi wasn''t aware of their rtionship then maybe he wouldn''t have responded.

    "You are YiYi''s cousin?" Yang Zi asked with raised eyebrows.

    "You didn''t join hands with him to deceive me, did you?" Yang Zi asked sternly as she stared at thedy approaching her.

    "Zi Er, I can exin...,"

    "Shu, how could you do that to me? I trusted you so how could you keep such a big secret from me? You know how much he means to me so how could you be so heartless?" Yang Zi asked before she walked out of the doctor''s office. Feng Shu hurried after her.

    After she finally caught up to her, Feng Shu obstructed Yang Zi''s path.

    "I did not have any choice but to conceal the truth about my identity and his illness because that was Yibo''sst request," Feng Shu said seriously. Yang Zi angrily walked past her, not even sparing Feng Shu a nce. The stubborn Feng, desperate to exin herself, followed Yang Zi once again. She followed Yang Zi until they got to the hospital''s rooftop. When they reached the rooftop Yang Zi turned to face the saddy.

    "I want to know everything about YiYi''s illness. If you dare lie to me then I will make you pay dearly for it," Yang Zi threatened fiercely.

    "Well, Yibo is my cousin. Before he travelled abroad for his studies we were very close. And even when he was in the states, we were still in contact which is why our friendship never diminished despite the long-distance," Feng Shu began narrating as she walked closer to Yang Zi.

    She first got to know about Yang Zi through their numerous phone calls. She also got to know more about her when she travelled to the States a yearter for her martial arts training.

    Although when she was in the States she had never appeared before Yang Zi, she did meet Yang Zi a few times when she came to campus to look for Wang Yibo.

    After about four years, shepleted her training and because of her skill, she became an agent for one of the big organizations in the States. She was doing perfectly fine with her job until the anxious Wang Yibo offered her a job.

    (End of mass release. Have a pleasant read ???)

 Chapter 425 - Love Is Not Selfish

    A job to be the bodyguard of the Young Master of the Li''s family so she could secretly protect the woman he loves in his absence. Although she found this idea crazy and ridiculous she still agreed to help him. She didn''t turn down his offer because she was a witness of how much her cousin loved and yearned to be with the woman he loves.

    With her qualifications and skills, she did not have a hard time winning Li Yifeng''s admiration. Yifeng hired her but with the condition that she would work as an undercover agent in his mansion.

    What better n would any smart person havee with other than catching the enemies unaware?

    As a maid, even an enemy will ignore her thinking that she was nothing. Even the most scheming person will let down his guard in the presence of the person she doesn''t regard as a threat and Feng Shu''s job was to fish out these hidden enemies.

    Just to Master her new undercover role, she had undergone training set up by Li Yifeng for three months before Yifeng brought her to his mansion as his maid. Within the time of working for Yifeng, she had saved him from more than three poison attempts and two assassination attempts.

    Her job of protecting him in secret only changed when he and Yang Zi got into a rtionship.. Instead of protecting him, she was charged with the duty of secretly protecting Yang Zi. Everything was going just fine until that night Yang Zi''s mum died mysteriously. Everything changed after that incident.

    When she informed Wang Yibo back then about the incident, the poor guy had almost gone insane. Seeing Yang Zi hurt was thest thing he ever wanted to happen. That is why he was miserable when he heard what happened.

    Even though it was on the phone Feng Shu could see the impact Mrs Yang''s death had on him. Because he was aware of the immense pain Yang Zi was going through, Wang Yibo felt twice hurt.

    He was about to return when he heard the news that the eldest and little Young Miss of the Yang''s family had both disappeared. He was only able to breathe properly when he received Feng Shu''s news that he was with Yang Zi.

    ....

    "Was he ill all this time? Or was it after we returned?" The impatient Yang Zi interrupted her sharply.

    "He was diagnosed with a brain tumour six months ago. If you can still recall six months ago I told you that I had a family emergency and I travelled out of the country...,"

    "Yes, how could I not recall it? Mi Er cried a lot after you travelled for two weeks," Yang Zi said in a meek tone.

    "I had travelled back then after Yibo informed me about his illness. I tried to convince him into undergoing surgery but you know how stubborn he can be when he has made up his mind. He refused to have surgery and his reason was that...," Feng Shu trailed in a sad tone.

    "Was I the reason he refused to undergo the surgery?" Yang Zi asked the obvious question.

    "Hmm... He was scared that he might die without getting the chance to see you again. He loves you way too much, I am sure you are aware of this. And his deep love for you was the sole reason he wanted to spend his remaining days with you...," Feng Shu said as the tears she was trying to hold flowed freely.

    "Even Uncle and Aunt are not aware of his illness. He threatened everyone aware of his illness to keep it a secret. He threatened me too, Zi Er," Feng Shu said as she cleaned her tears.

    "How could YiYi be so stupid? He knows very well that it is impossible for me to love him in the way he wants me to since I am still deeply in love with Feng so how could he be so foolish?" Yang Zi said emotionally as she fought back the urge to break down in tears.

    "Zi Er, love is not selfish, Yibo''s showcase of his love for you is an example of that. Zi Er, he will not hesitate to sacrifice his life for you, this is how much he loves you," Feng Shu said as she ced her right hand on Yang Zi''s shoulder.

    "He loves you without expecting anything in return so there is no need for you to feel guilty about anything. He kept his illness a secret because he did not want to see you sad. He will scold me if he learns that you do, so please stop crying, hmm?" Feng Shu said as she embraced Yang Zi.

    How could YiYi be so silly? Six months ago he had a high chance of surviving if he underwent the surgery so why didn''t he have the doctors operate on him. How could he refuse to have surgery because of me? Can''t he think for himself just once? Did he think I would apud him if I learned about this?

    Yang Zi thought as she embraced Feng Shu tightly.

    The two of them continued to stay on the rooftop. They did not want to go into Wang Yibo''s room with tears in their eyes.

    About an hourter, Feng Shu and Yang Zi entered Wang Yibo''s room at the same time. It was also the moment they entered his hospital room that the once unconscious guy slowly opened his eyes.

    Yang Zi was the first to see his fluttering eyelids, and she rushed to his side immediately.

    "YiYi, you are awake? How are you feeling? Are you feeling dizzy? You must be feeling hungry since it''s lunchtime, right?" Yang Zi asked in a concerned tone as she helped him sit properly. Seeing her worried expression, Wang Yibo, who had never been treated this way by Yang Zi felt slightly uneasy.

    "I am fine, Cutie Pie. There is no need to look so worried," Wang Yibo said as he raised his hand to her face.

    (Enjoy the ending bonus chapters. Have fun reading).

 Chapter 426 - Lets Get Married

    "You are fine? How could you open your mouth and...," Yang Zi paused when she recalled what Feng Shu told her.

    Wang Yibo did not want her to know about how critical his condition was. Knowing him too well she was certain that his condition would worsen if he learnt that she knew the truth.

    "What is wrong, Cutie Pie? Did I do something wrong?" Wang Yibo asked worriedly, as he continued touching her face.

    "Nothing but let Shu get you food. I am sure you must be very hungry. You can''t say no, ok?" Yang Zi said as she turned around and addressed Feng Shu. After Feng Shu left to get him food, Yang Zi turned to stare at him..

    The two of them talked for a few minutes before Yang Zi abruptly changed the topic.

    "YiYi, what is your greatest wish?" Yang Zi asked in a serious tone. Wang Yibo adjusted on the bed when he heard her question. He could not understand why she would suddenly ask him such a random question.

    "Why do you ask?" Wang Yibo asked suspiciously.

    "I am asking because I have realised that I never asked you what you really want. You have always been the one who always fulfils my wish and does whatever I want so, I thought how great it would be if I knew what your greatest wish is," Yang Zi lied as she tried to hide her pain. No matter what, she couldn''t let Wang Yibo see her pain through her eyes, words or actions.

    "My greatest wish has always been to get married to you. I can''t count the number of times I have imagined and even dreamt about us walking hand in hand on the aisle," Wang Yibo said, as he beamed at Yang Zi.

    "Then, let''s get married," Yang Zi said, to the shock of Wang Yibo. It took him two minutes to assimte what she had just said.

    "You want to marry me?" Wang Yibo asked, in a mixture of shock and doubt. It was at this moment that someone entered the room. They were both too concentrated on each other to realise the presence of the person.

    "Yeah let''s get married. It doesn''t have to be an borate one...,"

    "Cutie Pie, are you even listening to yourself? You want to marry me? You want to get married to me when you are still in love with Li Yifeng. If you are doing this because of what I said then you don''t have to...,"

    "Who says I am still in love with that jerk?" Yang Zi asked sternly.

    What hase over Cutie Pie? Why is she acting so strangely? Has that big mouth Feng Shu told her about the real reason I fainted?

    Wang Yibo thought as he stared at Yang Zi like she was a stranger.

    "Did I hear you correctly? You both want to get married?" Qing Shui standing close to the door asked in shock. Wang Yibo and Yang Zi, both turned and stared at the surprised Qing Shui at the same time.

    "Yes, you heard us right," Yang Zi confirmed firmly. Qing Shui, who could not understand what her best friend was up to quickly covered the gap between them.

    "Are you crazy? Why would you want to marry him? I understand you are still angry with Yifeng because of Auntie''s case but you can''t do this to yourself....,"

    "He is of no importance to me anymore. I have long got over him. I no longer love him," Yang Zi said, as she stared at Qing Shui with pleading eyes. She did not want her to ask further questions. She was not sure she would still be able to keep up with the pretence if Qing Shui continued talking about Yifeng.

    "You don''t love him? Is it me you want to convince that you don''t love him or is it yourself?" Qing Shui asked firmly.

    "And you what did you do to Zi Er to make her agree to marry you? What spell did you cast on her?" Qing Shui asked sounding angry.

    "Shui Shui, stop it. Don''t talk to YiYi like that because he did not do anything to me," Yang Zi scolded Qing Shui. Qing Shui wanted to talk again, but Yang Zi quickly hurried to stand beside her.

    "Shui Shui, I will exin everything to youter but can you stop pursuing the issue here? YiYi is more ill than you think," Yang Zi whispered into Qing Shui''s ears. Qing Shui paused whatever he wanted to say when she heard Yang Zi''s desperate pleads.

    "Annoying guy, what is wrong with you that you had to be rushed to the hospital? Do you realise that you have made my beautiful best friend age out of worry?" Qing Shui asked as she approached Wang Yibo''s bed.

    "Annoyingdy, what are you doing in my hospital room? Haven''t you realised that instead of recovering, your presence is worsening my condition?" Wang Yibo said unwaveringly.

    "I can''t believe that lying on that bed has not made you change. You have be even more annoying," Qing Shui said as she smiled at him.

    "My Zi Er can''t stand to watch those she loves to stay in the hospital for a long time so, get better soon. Even though your wedding with Zi Er pushed through, you don''t want to have it in the hospital right?" Qing Shui said yfully, as she sat on the bed.

    "I would definitely get better soon even though you did not tell me that," Wang Yibo replied jokingly. Qing Shui despite having tight schedules, stayed in the hospital for a long time just to keep Yang Zipany.

    Judging from the few words she told her earlier, she knows that Yang Zi needed her right now.

    When it was time to leave, Qing Shui wanted to go home with Yang Zi but Yang Zi instead stood her ground that she wanted to stay with Wang Yibo. Although Wang Yibo was d that she wanted to be with him, he insisted she go home to have enough rest.

    "Zi Er, I am not seriously sick neither am I dying soon, so go home, ok? When youe back tomorrow you will see me all healthy," Wang Yibo said in a tone that showed that his words were not negotiable.

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    To all my readers reading this novel at other websites or apps apart from the AllNovelFull app, be informed that I am a contracted author in AllNovelFull. All my novels are authorised to be published on this tform so if you are reading this novel on other websites that means that there is a big possibility that my novel was pirated there.

    And if you are reading it from another app it might be that Webnove is partners with this app but kindly be informed that if readers read novels from pirated sites authors won''t earn from it. It''s a great loss to the author who worked tirelessly to create this novel if readers patronise the pirate site instead of reading the novel from the AllNovelFull app.

    Perhaps you are reading this novel from other sites or apps, be aware that even though youment or review the novel I won''t be able to see it. If you love my novel as much as you said you do, then kindly read and support me on the AllNovelFull app or website.

 Chapter 427 - He Is Suffering From Brain Tumour

    "Ok if you insist on chasing me away, then I will go but you must promise me to take good care of yourself. I wille to check on you tomorrow morning...,"

    "But you normally visit your grandpa at that time. Will he not throw tantrums that you are giving me the time that should have been his?" Wang Yibo interrupted her.

    "Grandpa Li is not petty like you, so he won''t throw tantrums," Qing Shui replied with pouted lips.

    "You...,"

    "YiYi, stop arguing with Shui Shui and go to bed early.. I will get mad at you if Ie to visit you tomorrow and realise that your condition has worsened...," Wang Yibo suddenly embraced her before she couldplete her sentence. Feng Shu sitting on the couch watching them was not surprised to see how shameless her cousin is.

    "When youe tomorrow, I would have greatly recovered so don''t worry and I promise I will be very well behaved when you are away," Wang Yibo said as he hugged her tighter.

    "It''s easier said than done," Feng Shu mumbled loud enough for them to hear. Wang Yibo instantly shot her a murderous nce, but Feng Shu tilted her head sideways pretending as though she did not see his piercing nce.

    After pulling out of his embrace, Yang Zi picked up her handbag lying on the side table before she approached where Feng Shu was sitting.

    "Shu, take good care of him. Make sure he doesn''t do whatever he likes. I will hold you responsible if Ie back and hear anyints from the nurses and doctors," Yang Zi said sternly.

    "I will do just that so don''t worry," Feng Shu assured firmly. Yang Zi turned to face Wang Yibo after she addressed Feng Shu.

    "YiYi, be good ok? I will call you when I get home," Yang Zi said, as she waved at him.

    "Hey, annoying guy, don''t you dare die the next time I visit or I will make you pay even after you die," Qing Shui said yfully before she and Yang Zi left the room. She made sure to wear her sunsses and scarf before she exited Wang Yibo''s room.

    When they got to the parking lounge, Yang Zi was hoping to see Qing Shui''s driver and manager waiting for her in her car but she was surprised when she did not spot Qing Shui''s car anywhere in the hospital''s parking lounge.

    "Where are they? I have never seen them neglect their work...,"

    "That is because I set them free hours ago. They both have boyfriend and girlfriend so instead of insisting on waiting for me like they always did, they were a bit d when I told them that my best friend will protect and watch over me," Qing Shui said yfully, as she entered the front seat of the white Mercedes Benz and sat down. Yang Zi also took her seat at the driver''s side and soon their car was seen moving on the quiet road. Because there was no traffic, Yang Zi and Qing Shui reached home early.

    Qing Shui who looked like she had mountains of questions to ask Yang Zi, did not immediately bombard Yang Zi with questions but she waited until they had both freshened up and changed into their pyjamas.

    "Zi Er, now tell me what exactly is wrong with Wang Yibo? What did you mean by he was seriously sick?" Qing Shui asked curiously, as she turned and paid rapt attention to Yang Zi sitting beside her on the bed.

    "For the past three months, since he came back he has been super yful and jovial like in the past. Because of the way he acts I could see his past self in him, he doesn''t look or act like someone who is ill...,"

    "That is because that fool is deceiving us. In fact, he was hell-bent on deceiving us before he arrived here," Yang Zi said sounding angry.

    "What do you mean Zi Er? You are confusing me even more with your words so please exin what happened, hmm," Qing Shui said in a meek tone.

    "I mean to say that fool has been living in extreme pain all this while he was smiling, joking and ying with us. The doctors said that as time passes by the pain doubled and yet that idiot YiYi wasughing and trying to make meugh all this while. He was dying within and yet none of us realised this," Yang Zi said her eyes bing misty. From the way she was talking, Qing Shui knew that Yang Zi was ming herself.

    Anyways how could she not feel responsible for this when she recalled the numerous times he has tried to put smiles on her face? Just to make her feel good and get revenge for her on Yifeng, he acted like her boyfriend. He has been there for her all this while but she failed to be there for him when he needed her the most.

    When he was dying within, she was busy crying her eyes out and he was always there tofort her, what an irony.

    "What exactly is he diagnosed with?" Qing Shui asked anxiously. Seeing the hesitation on Yang Zi''s face, her heart began beating erratically.

    "He is diagnosed with a brain tumour," Yang Zi announced in a sad tone. Qing Shui was stunned when she heard Yang Zi''s words. Her reaction showed she never thought of this.

    "Brain... Brain what?" Qing Shui asked when she had finally found her voice. Qing Shui tried to put her shock under control when she saw how miserable Yang Zi looked.

    "Even though he is suffering from a brain tumour, I am sure he will be fine after he undergoes surgery right so don''t worry too much," Qing Shui said as she ced her hand on Yang Zi''s shoulders. She was surprised that Yang Zi''s mood did not improve at all despite that she mentioned surgery.

    (Enjoy the three chapters, lovely readers ???)

 Chapter 428 - You Are Important To Me

    "Zi Er, why are you not happy even though I mentioned that he will get better after he undergoes surgery...,"

    "That is because his rate of survival is very low. There is a very huge possibility that he might note out of the operation alive. The chance that YiYi will survive the surgery is very slim, Shui Shui," Yang Zi said, as the tears she had been holding back began to flow freely.

    "Why won''t the surgery work? Isn''t it just the best neurosurgeon operating on him to...,"

    "It''s not that easy, Shui Shui," Yang Zi interrupted the confused Qing Shui sharply.

    "The doctor said YiYi would have had a very high chance of surviving if he had undergone surgery six months ago when he discovered that he had a brain tumour....,"

    "Then why didn''t that annoying guy have the surgery? Is he perhaps sick of living?" Qing Shui asked angrily like it was Wang Yibo she was talking to.

    "I am to be med Shui Shui. I am the reason YiYi is in this condition. If he had not insisted on seeing and spending time with me, his condition wouldn''t have worsened. In fact, I am sure he would have long recovered if he had undergone surgery back then," Yang Zi said as her tears flowed even more.

    "Zi Er, this is not your fault. If someone should be med, it should be that annoying guy. His stupidity is to be med for this," Qing Shui said as she instantly embraced Yang Zi.

    "Shui Shui, you know how much I love him. Even though I can never love him in the same manner I love Feng, I still like him a lot. He is a very important person in my life...," Yang Zi sobbed as she hugged Qing Shui tighter.

    "Shui Shui, I don''t want to lose him. I don''t think I will be able to stay sane if someone I love dies again. I am afraid I might go insane if something terrible happens to...,"

    "Zi Er, refrain from saying those words because he will be alright and even though nobody else is aware of your feelings for him, I know how much you like. I still recall that there was a time you even wanted to marry him in the past," Qing Shui said not letting go of Yang Zi. She knew how desperately Yang Zi wanted to be hugged and be assured that everything will be ok.

    "Although he can be very annoying, I know he is a nice guy and I quite like him a lot. He is a strong and persistent guy. Even though not for anyone else, but your sake I am sure he will pull through this. Your love will do the magic so worry no more, hmm," Qing Shui said as she patted Yang Zi''s back lovingly.

    "How could the two people I love so much all deceive me and make me look like a fool? As if Feng deceiving me for over two years wasn''t enough, YiYi got added to the list. They have both always said that they hate seeing me hurt or in tears so why is it that these same two people who hate seeing me in tears are the ones who make me cry the most?" Yang Zi said. Qing Shui who couldn''t understand what she was saying abruptly pulled out of her embrace to ask her for an exnation.

    "Zi Er, what are you talking about? What do you mean by Yifeng deceived you for two years? Girl, hurry and spill the beans because I can''t wait for even a minute," Qing Shui said sounding very impatient.

    Yang Zi went ahead to narrate all that Li Yifeng told him that night. At the end of the story, Qing Shui was too shocked to speak. Memories of the past began reying in her head. Even recently after Yang Zi returned, she had secretly confronted Yifeng more than twice to ask him to stay away from Yang Zi.

    Be it in the past or present she had said a lot of horrible words to Yifeng not knowing that he was innocent all this while.

    "Zi Er, why didn''t you tell me so earlier? Why did you keep it a secret from me? If I did not decide to sleep at your ce today, for how long did you n to keep it a secret from me? Am I not important to you anymore?" Qing Shui asked sounding upset.

    "Shui Shui, that''s not it. I had intended to meet you after my date with YiYi but unfortunately, he copsed just on our way out of thepany. And how could you ever think that you are not important to me?" Yang Zi asked as she tried to defend herself.

    "If you are not important to me in this world, then who is?" Yang Zi said as she slowly turned Qing Shui around so that she was facing her.

    "I am sorry girlfriend for not calling you up after he revealed the truth to me. Honestly, I felt so hurt. I felt more than terrible. After recalling how awfully I treated him in these past two years, I wanted to kill myself...," Yang Zi trailed as she tried not to shed tears again.

    "I kept on telling myself that he is too good for me and as such I don''t deserve him. So many crazy thoughts had upied my mindst night. I can''t even imagine what I would have done to myself if Shu did note back on time," Yang Zi said while staring at Qing Shui''s face.

    "That shows that you still love him very much. I am sure you wouldn''t have felt like you were an evil witch if you had no feelings for him as you have always wanted to make us believe," Qing Shui who was now very calm, said in a meek tone.

    "Zi Er, if you still love him so much then why did you promise Wang Yibo that you will get married to him? Isn''t this moment supposed to be the time for you to fix your rtionship with Yifeng...,"

    (At the end of the novel, I am gonna post the bestments and reviews on my social media tforms, want yourments and reviews to be among the ones posted?

    Then make sure toment and leave a review because the story is gonna end exactly on the 31st of October, 2021. You have little time left)

 Chapter 429 - This Is The Only Way I Could Think Of

    "Getting married to me is his greatest wish. He has done so much for me, so it is only right that I grant his wish," Yang Zi tried to convince herself that she was doing the right thing.

    "And you think that you are doing him a favour by hastily agreeing to marry him? Do you think that he will jump up in excitement just because thedy he loves but is deeply in love with someone else agreed to marry him? Judging from his personality, you think he will want to see you miserable for the rest of your life?" Qing Shui asked sternly.

    "How is this doing Wang Yibo a favour when three lives will be ruined by your decision? It is not only you who will be miserable but Yifeng too. He has sacrificed a lot for you Zi Er, he does not deserve this. In fact, no man who truly loves a woman deserves to go through the kind of excruciating pain you want to put him through," Qing Shui said seriously.

    "And Wang Yibo''s life goal has always been making you happy, he will never agree to see you in misery, I am sure of this, so girl quit with this mad decision of yours because it is only going to ruin lives instead of saving," Qing Shui said as she tapped Yang Zi by the shoulder.

    "This is the only way I could think of...,".

    "That''s a lie Zi Er. Getting married to him is not the only way. Take out time to think about all I have said and you will realise this," Qing Shui said firmly before she slowlyid on the bed.

    Yang Zi stared at Qing Shui before she gently stood up and went to stand by the window.

    I hope she will change her mind. Nobody will be happy with her decision especially when they learn about the truth of the incident two years ago. Everyone wants to see her happy and we know that getting married to another guy other than Yifeng will forever make her unhappy which is why I am very sure that everyone will be against this marriage.

    Qing Shui thought as she stared at Yang Zi standing by the window with her hands wrapped around her body.

    Qing Shui did not know when she drifted to sleep nor did she see when Yang Zi climbed the bed. The next morning she woke up to an empty bed. A note greeted her when she shifted her gaze to the centre table.

    "She is always taking care of everyone but never had she spared time to take care of herself. I am afraid she will be the next person who copses if she continues like this," Qing Shui muttered as she dropped the note on the side table. She freshened up and did all the necessary things. She left for her first appointment afterwards.

    Yang Zi went to visit Wang Yibo early that morning with dishes prepared by her chef. After seeing Wang Yibo eat and take his medications, she left for her office. She really wanted to spend the entire day with him but she knew that Wang Yibo might figure out that she knew the truth if she insisted on leaving her work just to stay with him.

    About five minutes after Yang Zi left his room, Wang Yibo turned to stare at Feng Shu standing close to his bed.

    "Does Zi Er know what exactly is wrong with me? Did you tell her that I am suffering from a brain tumour and only have a few months to live?" Wang Yibo said coldly.

    "What are you talking about....,"

    "Don''t you dare utter a lie! You of all people know how much I hate it when someone lies to me so spill it," Wang Yibo said with a hint of threat visible in his voice.

    "Yes, she knows the truth about your illness...,"

    "How could you reveal the truth to her, Feng Shu? I have warned you that under no circumstances must Cutie Pie learn the truth of my illness so how dare you Argh...," Wang Yibo screamed in pain as he held his head with his hands. Feng Shu rushed to his side to check up on him.

    "Yibo, please calm down...,"

    "Don''t touch me," Wang Yibo said as he angrily beat her hand away.

    "Do you have a wish to see me die sooner than the doctors had predicted...,"

    "Of course not, I would never wish you bad," Feng Shu replied firmly.

    "Then if that is the case, then why did you reveal the truth to her? You know how much I hate seeing Zi Er sad but now look at what you have done," Wang Yibo said furiously.

    "She deserved to know the truth Yibo and I wasn''t the one who told her the truth," Feng Shu said as she stared at the guy still holding his head to fight back the pain.

    "Just leave Feng Shu, I don''t want to set my eyes on you right now," Wang Yibo said as he turned his head to the right to avoid staring at her.

    "I now understand why she suddenly asked about my greatest wish. I was stunned when she suddenly said she wanted to get married to me even though she doesn''t love me. I can''t believe she said that because she is aware that I am dying soon," Wang Yibo mumbled as tears began flowing from his eyes. Seeing him in this condition made Feng Shu''s heart ache unbearably. She slowly turned and left the room just like he wanted.

    Wang Yibo was in a sad mood until night when it reached the time Yang Zi was supposed to visit him. Just like in the morning, she did note empty-handed when she came to visit him. She brought him tasty dishes.

    "I know how horrible hospital dishes taste, that is why I brought you this tasty food, I am sure you must be very proud of me, right?" Yang Zi said as she continued disying the dishes on the centre table.

 Chapter 430 - Are You Rejecting Me?

    "Yeah, I am so proud of you and happy but the doctors might freak out if they see the food you brought. They told me I should watch what I eat...,"

    "I will take all the responsibility if they catch us in the act so, don''t worry," Yang Zi said as she beamed at the guy still sitting on the bed.

    "That means you are gonna get scolded by them very badly, are you sure you will be ok by that?" Wang Yibo asked as he focused his gaze on her face.

    Just to make me happy andfortable, Cutie Pie is enduring all the pain by putting on a fake smile. I can''t help but think that I am sure a jerk for making the woman I love to go through this.

    Wang Yibo thought sadly. He immediately looked away when Yang Zi raised her gaze to stare at him. Yang Zi hurried to his side having just finished arranging the dishes on the table..

    "YiYi, what is wrong? Are you in any kind of pain? Do you need me to go call the doctor...,"

    "I am fine so stop looking worried. Seeing you take very good care of me despite your busy schedules makes me feel overwhelmed," Wang Yibo lied as he forced on a smile.

    "But...,"

    "Let''s go and eat Cutie Pie because I am starving," Wang Yibo''s mood changed drastically.

    "Didn''t the hospital give you food and what about Shu, didn''t she do anything when the hospital refused to give you food...,"

    "Cutie Pie, stop getting so worked up because the hospital gave me food but it wasn''t to my taste that is why I only had a few bites. Feng Shu was indeed here and saw that I didn''t eat but she did not do anything about it. That''s why my Cutie Pie is the best," Wang Yibo said as he pulled her cheeks yfully.

    Actually, what he said about the food not being to his taste was correct but the part where he said Feng Shu ignored him was a lie. When Feng Shu saw that he did not have an appetite she had offered to buy him a different kind of food but since he was still angry at her, he tantly refused her help.

    "I am sorry you had to starve. I had to escort Grandpa who has just had been discharged home that is why I could not visit you during lunch...,"

    "There is no need to say sorry. You had told me that he was going to get discharged today and I don''t have a problem with it. I know how important he is to you and never will I want to take his ce in your heart," Wang Yibo said as he patted her hair.

    "Let''s go and eat," Wang Yibo said as he tried to stand up from the bed and Yang Zi quickly assisted him.

    Yang Zi and Wang Yibo ate happily. After they finished eating Yang Zi helped him back to the bed. The moment she turned to walk back to the middle of the room, Wang Yibo held her hand. Yang Zi turned to stare at him.

    "Do you need something?" Yang Zi asked in a calm tone. Without saying anything, Wang Yibo made her sit beside him.

    "Cutie Pie, you don''t need to treat me like this...,"

    "What nonsense are you saying YiYi? You will soon be my husband so it is my duty that I take good care of you," Yang Zi said in a meek tone.

    "And you don''t have to get married to me too...,"

    "Are you rejecting me? I thought you said your wish was to get married to me so why are you acting this way?" Yang Zi asked, sounding upset.

    "Yes, I am rejecting your proposal and you are very correct when you say it is my wish to marry you. I indeed want to marry you but not at the expense of your happiness," Wang Yibo said seriously.

    "I love you a lot and I know that you love me too but, I am also aware that you love Li Yifeng more. Your happiness lies within him so you don''t have to deprive yourself of the opportunity to be happy just because you want to fulfil my wish. I am indeed sick and there is a possibility I might die...,"

    "Stop saying bad words YiYi or I will get upset with you," Yang Zi said angrily.

    "And why are you mentioning Yifeng''s name? Also, how did you know that I am aware of your real condition? I am sure I acted well...,"

    "Did you think I would get fooled by you? Have you forgotten that I know you more than you know yourself?" Wang Yibo asked yfully.

    "And also if I don''t mention Yifeng''s name, which man''s name should I mention...,"

    "Didn''t you always hate him so why are you speaking up for him?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "I hated him and I still hate him for making my beloved unhappy for a long time, but after hearing that he did not kill Aunt, my hatred for him subsided a bit. Although I still think he is a jerk, I agree that he sincerely loves you. No man in this world would have done what he did even though he loves that woman, but he did not hesitate to make you despise him. He has won my respect," Wang Yibo said as he coughed at the end of his sentence.

    "You know that Li Yifeng did not kill mum? Who told you about it?" Yang Zi asked.

    She had wanted to break that good news to him after their date but unfortunately, he had to faint that day. Hearing that he was suffering from a brain tumour and that he had little time to live she had wanted to keep this secret from him. She did not want him to feel terrible since she had already agreed to marry him.

    "Why am I even asking? I am sure that sneaky cousin of yours must have been the one who revealed everything to you," Yang Zi said jokingly. Wang Yibo adjusted properly on the bed with his legs crossed so that he was facing her.

 Chapter 431 - A Secret Engagement Party Plans

    "Cutie Pie, why don''t you look surprised to discover that Feng Shu and I are cousins?" Wang Yibo asked inquisitively.

    "That is because I have already guessed that you both have some kind of rtionship although it never crossed my mind that you both were cousins," Yang Zi said with a smile on her face.

    "You have always quarrelled with everyone close to me, Shiyi and Shui Shui were not spared but surprisingly despite that Shu and I are close, we even lived together and yet you have never picked a quarrel with her. You have never scolded her even when she does not greet you sometimes so I found it suspicious that you treat her that way...,"

    "I had to act so nice to her in front of you because I was afraid that cold cousin of mine would re up in your presence and ruin everything for me. You might not know but Feng Shu can be very heartless," Wang Yibo said, shivering like he was scared of her. Yang Zi could not resist smiling when she saw how funny he was acting.

    After theughter died down, Wang Yibo''s expression turned serious..

    "Cutie Pie, I was serious when I said you don''t have to marry me. Talking to you in this manner and having you beside me is enough tost me for a lifetime so, don''t worry about me. As long as you are happy then wherever I am, I will also be extremely happy," Wang Yibo said as he raised his hand and patted her hair.

    "YiYi, why can''t you be selfish for once? Why do you have to always make me and my happiness your priority? Why did you have to be a little fool?" Yang Zi said with misty eyes.

    "I am your little fool because I was born like that. I cannot change it and even though I had the power to change it I wouldn''t have done it, do you know why?" Wang Yibo asked.

    "Because the reason you love me so much is that I am a little fool so why would I want to change myself?" Wang Yibo concluded with a smile on his face. It was at this moment that they were smiling at each other that Jin Xiaofei entered Wang Yibo''s hospital room.

    "I am sorry if I interrupted something," Jin Xiaofei said as he quickly turned his back on them.

    "I would have punched you really hard on the face before you had the opportunity to apologise if you had really interrupted my special moment," Wang Yibo said with a huge sense of humour.

    "YiYi, stop bullying Shui Shui''s man or you will end up getting badly bullied by Shui Shui if she learns about this," Yang Zi said yfully as she resisted the urge tough at Jin Xiaofei.

    "I didn''t do anything and yet you are saying I bullied him, what if I had really bullied him, what would you have said then?" Wang Yibo asked jokingly, his eyes glued on the guy approaching his bed.

    "Hey, I learned you are Cutie Pie''s mean cousin whose family bullied her? I have been too busy trying to teach that jerk Li Yifeng a lesson for making her cry that I had no time for you. But this doesn''t mean that I have forgiven you so, you better watch your back in the future. You don''t know the way I can get at you," Wang Yibo threatened seriously.

    "YiYi, stop scaring him already. I won''t really be able to save you if Shui Shui decides to take revenge for her man...,"

    "Don''t worry Wang Yibo, I will keep your message in mind," Jin Xiaofei said before Yang Zi could wrap up her sentence.

    Wang Yibo only smiled when he heard Jin Xiaofei''s words.

    "So Xiaofei, what brought you to the hospital this night and it looked earlier like you were in a hurry?" Yang Zi quickly changed the topic.

    "It''s about the engagement party...," Jin Xiaofei paused when he saw Wang Yibo looking keenly at him.

    "Xiaofei, there is no need to be wary of him because he is my person. If there is one thing YiYi is excellent at, it is at keeping secrets so you can trust him," Yang Zi reassured him that Wang Yibo wasn''t a threat.

    "It''s about the engagement party of I and Shui Shui that I told you about. I was worried when you did not call me to discuss your ns. I am worried that Shui Shui might discover my ns if you don''t help me out. As you know I can''t keep secrets from her...,"

    "Wow! So you want to get engaged to that annoyingdy and not only that but judging from your tone it seems like you want the engagement to be a surprise?" Wang Yibo interrupted him.

    "Yes, your guess is correct so, now you know the truth, can you not interrupt us?" Yang Zi asked before she shifted her gaze back to Xiaofei.

    "I am sorry I did not call you. I had ns to call you but I have been so damn busy that it momentarily slipped my mind. Hey, but this does not mean that I did note up with a n...,"

    "How about I help you two out? A perfect n just popped into my head and I am sure that you both are going to love it, I promise," Wang Yibo said as he grinned evilly. His evil smile made Yang Zi immediately know that he was up to something bad.

    "And what is that perfect n of yours?" Yang Zi asked nervously. The excited Wang Yibo began narrating his ns. At the end of his narration, a beautiful smile appears on both Yang Zi and Xiaofei''s faces to show how satisfied they were with his ns.

    "We will go along with your n. I am sure Shui Shui will fall for it," Yang Zi said grinning wickedly. The three of them continued chatting but about a different thing. Jin Xiaofei who had to go pick Qing Shui up at a shooting site had to leave when the time reached.

 Chapter 432 - Damn, Its Feng!

    Tonight Yang Zi insisted on staying over at the hospital. Despite how hard Wang Yibo tried to persuade her to leave, she refused.

    What Yang Zi did not know was that Li Yifeng had been waiting for her at the hospital''s parking space for about thirty minutes after she arrived at the hospital. Even after he realised that it was veryte, he refused to leave with the hope that he would be able to talk to Yang Zi that night but unfortunately, Yang Zi did not leave the hospital.

    After waiting for ages, he ended up falling asleep in his car. When she finally came to the parking space that morning, the tired Yifeng was still asleep. He missed talking to her despite all his efforts.

    Yifeng was sad and surprised when he woke up and realised that she was gone. He felt like crying but he held back his tears.

    Is Zi Er perhaps still upset with me even after learning the truth she has been yearning for? Does she resent me because I followed Auntie''sst wish? Why does she make me feel like I did the wrong thing when the truth is that I did what I did because I wanted to protect her and everything she loves?

    Yifeng thought, as his grip around the steering wheel tightened.. Continuing to stay there was no use so he drove off after he had calmed down a little.

    Everyone was going about their own business just perfectly when about thirty minutes to lunch they all received Qing Shui''s emergency rm message. The five friends became restless after they received Qing Shui''s message. Without wasting a minute they all wrapped up what they were working on and set out for the venue of the meeting.

    Luckily for them, almost all of them arrived at the same time. It was only Mo Yu who arrived a few minutester. Qing Shui refused to utter a word after they arrived. She kept everyone in suspense until they finished their meal because she was certain they would all lose their appetite if she ryed the news to them without them eating first.

    "Shui Shui, stop keeping us in suspense and tell us what is wrong," Shiyi said with anxiety written over his face after the waiter had cleared the used dishes.

    "Zi Er is getting married to Wang Yibo in less than a week," Qing Shui finally announced the news to the shock of everyone.

    "What!?" They all chorused at the same time. Judging from the bewildered expression on their faces she could tell that they did not expect this kind of news. Even she was more shocked than they were when she overheard them talking about marriage casually in Wang Yibo''s hospital room.

    "Shui Shui, you are kidding right?" Su Jin asked as he immediately stood up. The way he acted was as if the chair had be too ufortable for him.

    "Does my expression look like I am joking?" Qing Shui asked as her eyes darted from one person to the other.

    "If my expression looks like I am joking to you, then I am sorry to tell you both that I am dead serious. Xiaofei can testify to what I am saying because he seems to be in support of her crazy idea," Qing Shui said, as she red at her man. When she remembered overhearing him talking to Yang Zist night about engagement and wedding, her anger came back.

    "What hase over Zi Er to make her want to do such a thing?" Shiyi asked no one in particr. Mo Yu sitting amidst them was stunned to hear this news because Yang Zi never mentioned such a thing to her.

    Su Jin''s once surprised expression soon turned to an angry one.

    "I know that my cousin messed up big time in the past but I don''t think he deserves this kind of pain. With the way he has been acting recently, I am afraid he mightmit suicide if he learns that the woman he loves so dearly wants to get married to another man...," Wen Min trailed. Sadness was evident in her expression and tone.

    "Also Grandpa who just recovered from his surgery will be heartbroken. I am afraid he might even have a rpse. Chen who adores both Mi Er and Zi Er will not be spared from the pain," Wen Min concluded sadly.

    "How could Zi Er do this to Feng?" Jin asked angrily.

    "Even after learning the truth that Feng never killed Auntie but took the me for her happiness, how could she be so heartless to want to leave him in misery for the rest of his life...," Su Jin trailed as he ran his fingers through his well-styled hair.

    "Is she perhaps during this because of the pains she went through these years?" Su Jin asked no one in particr.

    "Does she think that he lived a better life after making the woman he truly loves despise him? He suffered more than she did, I am a witness of this. His whole life came crashing down when she left. He was a total mess. Alcohol was his food, water and medicine. He drowned himself in alcohol to the point that he suffered from alcohol poisoning. He barely managed to put himself in order so why does Zi Er want to see my best friend''s life utterly destroyed?" Jin asked as he banged his tightened fist against the wooden table. Thank goodness Qing Shui had booked the entire restaurant, or else they would have been in the limelight if they were other customers there.

    They were all too concentrated on angry Jin to realise when someone had entered the restaurant.

    "What sacrifices has Wang Yibo of a guy made that Feng didn''t make that Zi Er had to choose to marry him?" Jin asked in annoyance.

    "Zi Er is getting married to whom?" They all heard a guy''s voiceing from the direction of the entrance. Recognising the voice, at the same time they all turned to face the direction the voice came from.

    "It''s Feng! Damn this is bad!" Wen Min muttered under her breath but Shiyi sitting close to her heard what she said.

    (HAPPY MASS RELEASE!!! This mass release is for reaching 50 GOLDEN TICKETS so have a pleasant read)

 Chapter 433 - It Was A Total Disaster

    "I just asked who is Zi Er getting married to so why isn''t any of you uttering a word?" Yifeng asked sternly as he approached where they were sitting.

    Even when he repeated the question twice, no one had the heart to break the sad news to him.

    "Feng, calm down...,"

    "If none of you says a word, then I will set the entire restaurant aze with all of us in it so if you know what is good for you, you better start talking?" Yifeng said coldly as he threw all of them murderous nces.

    "Zi Er is getting married to Wang Yibo in less than a week," Mo Yu finally told him what he wanted to hear. Seeing his fallen expression, they could see that he must have wanted to confirm the news because he thought he have misheard what Jin said earlier.

    "Zi Er is getting married to another man?" Yifeng mumbled instantly staggering backwards..

    "Feng are you ok? Do you need me...," Yifeng immediately brushed his hand away before he turned and left.

    Shiyi sitting close to where Jin was standing turned and grabbed his hand before he could hurry after Yifeng.

    "Jin, what did you mean by Yifeng didn''t kill Auntie...,"

    "Why don''t you go ask Zi Er that? And when you get there tell Zi Er that I said that, ''Feng doesn''t deserve what she is doing to him. The love he has for her is too great to the point that even though it takes her a lifetime, she would never be able to love him the same way if they end up together.'' Don''t forget to ry the word for words," Jin said as he beat Shiyi''s hands away.

    "If Feng drives in this manner, I am certain he is gonna end up losing his life," Jin said, as he rushed out of the restaurant before Mo Yu could offer to go along with him.

    When Jin got outside, Yifeng was already inside the car. Seeing that he wanted to drive, Jin quickly banged on the door.

    "Feng, please open the door. You can''t drive in this state of mind," Jin said with fear written over his face as he continued hitting while pulling on the handle of the door. The moment Jin saw that Yifeng had ignited the car, he quickly went to stand in front of the car.

    "If you think you are stubborn then I am more stubborn than you are. Get ready to run me over if you don''t open the door of the car," Jin said with his hands wide apart. Yifeng kept on sounding the horn of the car as a warning for Jin to get out of the front of the car but Jin did not budge.

    His expression showed that Yifeng either did what he asked or run him over with the car.

    "I dare you to run me over," Jin yelled as he continued standing there. The angry Yifeng opened the door of the car and stomped out to meet Jin.

    "Are you crazy? Do you have a death wish?" Yifeng asked angrily as he hit Jin hard on the chest. Furious Jin hit him back. He did not hit him once but three times.

    "You are the crazy one and I can see that you have a death wish," Jin said in anger.

    "Zi Er getting married is not the end of the world so, why do you want to get yourself killed because she did not choose you? She should be the one hurting for not choosing a rare gem like you and not you!" Jin said as he embraced Yifeng tightly.

    "Jin, you are a witness of how much I love her. I love her to the point that I would dly give up my life for her so why did she do this to me?" Feng said as the tears he was suppressing, fell uncontrobly.

    "Of course I know that you are not lying. You love her more than even I or any other man could ever love a woman. You are helplessly in love with her, I am aware of this," Jin said as he patted his back.

    "Feng, it''s bad for your image to cry here so let''s go inside the car. I will take you home," Jin said as he slowly pull out of his embrace.

    "I don''t want to go back to that home because every corner of my house is filled with the memory of her presence...,"

    "I will take you to my ce instead and I will keep youpany," Jin suggested in a calm tone. Seeing that Yifeng did not utter a word, Jin assisted him to the car. Since he was saner than Yifeng, he drove the car.

    "This was a total disaster. If I had known that Yifeng will be here, I wouldn''t have broken the news here," Qing Shui said in a tone filled with regret.

    "Yeah, it''s a total disaster which is why we have to dissuade Zi Er from this to avert the disaster which will happen in the future. Even though not for Yifeng''s sake, but the sake of her happiness," Shiyi said seriously as he stared at where Jin was previously standing.

    "I really hope Feng will be alright because I know that the news was a total blow to him," Wen Min said in a sad tone.

    "Jin talked about Yifeng not being responsible for Zi Er mother''s death so, how about we set up a date for everyone? We will use this opportunity to ask her what Jin meant and also try to dissuade her from getting married to Wang Yibo? This will be killing two birds with one stone so, what do you guys think? Would you be able to create time...,"

    "Nothing is more important than Zi Er''s happiness so, sure? I will tell my manager to clear up my schedule but before that, we need to agree on a day and this day must be soon since the wedding will take ce in less than a week," Qing Shui said, as she stared at the others for a response.

    She deliberately pretended not to know the story about Mrs Yang''s death because she wanted Yang Zi to be the one to reveal the secret to everyone.

    (At the end of the novel, I am gonna post the bestments and reviews on my social media tforms, want yourments and reviews to be among the ones posted?

    Then make sure toment and leave a review because the story is gonna end exactly on the 31st of October, 2021. You have little time left)

 Chapter 434 - When Do You Want Me To Have The Surgery?

    "You are absolutely right about that. Zi Eres first before anything else," Shiyi agreed.

    Since no one was against Mo Yu''s proposal, they all moved to choose the day which was convenient for all of them.

    Today being a Monday, they all agreed that Wednesday was the best time. After everything was concluded those who came with their partners left together while the ones without partners left alone.

    As usual, when it reached closing time instead of going home directly, Yang Zi dropped by at the hospital. Feng Shu whose job has been to watch over her silly cousin and makes sure he did not escape from the hospital was so relieved to see Yang Zi.

    "Wee Zi Er, it''s so nice to have you back. I am sure Yibo will be very happy to see you," Feng Shu who bumped into Yang Zi in front of Wang Yibo''s hospital room said.

    "I know right.. He might be an adult but he possesses the charms of a child, I guess this is why I and everyone adores him," Yang Zi said yfully.

    "Yeah, you are right about that but it''s just too bad that you won''t be able to visit often after Mi Er returns from the trip tomorrow," Feng Shu said in a sad tone.

    "And who says that I won''t have time for him anymore?" Yang Zi said to the confusion of Feng Shu.

    "Well, I was worried about how I am gonna manage thepany and also manage taking care of YiYi and Mi Er at the same time until an idea popped into my head," Yang Zi said.

    "And what is this idea of yours?" Feng Shu asked seriously.

    "When Mi Er returns tomorrow, she is going to live at Grandpa''s home. I asked Grandpa for permission and he did not hesitate to agree. Chen will be thrilled when he learns that Mi Er is gonna live with them for a while," Yang Zi said.

    Judging from her tone and expression, Feng Shu could see that she was not happy about this. She knew that Yang Zi came up with this idea because she was afraid she would neglect Little Mi Er. Feng Shu knew that if Yang Zi had another choice, she wouldn''t have let Yang Mi live with Grandpa Li.

    "Grandpa Li is such a nice man. He truly deserves your love and respect," Feng Shu said before she opened the door for Yang Zi but she did not enter the room. She left the room for the two of them.

    The first thing Yang Zi did after chatting a little with Wang Yibo was to make him eat the food she brought and after the meals, she helped him back to the bed.

    Since the moment Yang Zi entered the room, judging from her expression Wang Yibo knew she had something important to say. But he had been trying his best to avoid this moment, but right now he knew he could not escape from whatever she wanted to say.

    "YiYi, let''s have the surgery, hmm?" Yang Zi broke off the silence with these few words. Everywhere went silent after she dropped the bomb.

    "But I don''t want to undergo the surgery. I want to spend the little days I have left with you. It will be a total waste if I go into the surgery and do note out alive so let me spend my remaining days with you hmm, Zi Er," Wang Yibo said as he tried to hold her hand but Yang Zi quickly avoided his touch.

    "YiYi, why are you so selfish? When are you gonna stop being selfish and instead start thinking about what others around you want? When are you gonna realise that life is not about what you alone desires? When will you get to realise that we...,"

    "No, I mean when are you gonna realise that I need you to stay alive for a long time? You are my best friend. I like you a lot and my greatest wish is to have you around until my dying day," Yang Zi said seriously. She has never been more serious than she is right now.

    "Although the doctor did say that you have a low chance of surviving, he never said that it was impossible. A miracle can help YiYi and I believe in miracles so I am sure that in your case a miracle will surely happen," Yang Zi said with certainty.

    "YiYi, not only me but a lot of people need you in this world. Auntie and uncle who are not aware of your illness need you more than I do. You are their only child, if you give up on yourself right now without even trying what do you want them to do?" Yang Zi asked as she stared at his face.

    "YiYi, miracles only happen for those who strive hard and not for those who give up on themselves so, let''s have the surgery. Let''s be hopeful, hmm?" Yang Zi said as she raised her hand to his face.

    "YiYi, you have always said that your life goal is to make me happy, am I right?" Yang Zi asked while staring directly into his eyes.

    "Yes," Wang Yibo replied meekly.

    "Then, let''s all live ok? Rather than wanting to spend a few days or months with me then let''s live for a long time. I will be very happy to see and know that you are alive and we both know that this is only possible if you undergo the surgery so won''t grant me this wish of mine even though I am asking so sincerely?" Yang Zi asked seriously.

    "I am already very sad that you rejected to get married to me, will you also refuse to grant my wish too? I will be immensely sad if you reject me again so, what is your decision?" Yang Zi said as she continued staring into his eyes.

    Wang Yibo just continued to stare at her in silence. Well since the moment he learned that she knew that he was suffering from brain tumour, he had anticipated that this moment wille. He knew that he won''t be able to continue acting willfully when she knows his real condition.

    He can say no to everyone including his parents, but Yang Zi is the only one he could not say no to. She is an exception in everything.

    "When do you want me to have the surgery?" Wang Yibo responded to the delight of Yang Zi who instantly smiled on hearing his response.

 Chapter 435 - Jin Confronts Yang Zi

    "I would have wanted you to undergo the surgery early, but I know that you would love to see your beloved Shui Shui get engaged so, how about we have the surgery after Shui Shui''s engagement party?" Yang Zi asked sounding nervous.

    "I will go along with whatever you choose but I have conditions," Wang Yibo said. Yang Zi''s smile slowly faded away on learning that Wang Yibo had conditions.

    "And what are your conditions?" Yang Zi asked with anxiety written over her face. Her hands became all sweaty.

    "My first condition is that you get me discharged first thing tomorrow''s morning...,"

    "But we can''t do that YiYi, you need to stay in the hospital to receive your treatments," Yang Zi interrupted him sharply.

    "And my second condition is that you give me five days of your time.. These are my two conditions and whether or not I will agree to undergo the surgery relies on your reply so, think first before you reply," Wang Yibo said seriously. Yang Zi who was about to talk paused whatever she wanted to say when she heard his threat.

    "I understand you want to get discharged because you dislike the hospital, but I don''t understand what your second condition means so do you care to exin?" Yang Zi said in aposed tone.

    "The chance that I might die is higher than the chance of me surviving so, I want to use these five days to do whatever I want with you. I want to use these five days to do all the things I couldn''t do with you all these years," Wang Yibo exined. It was after he spoke that Yang Zi understood what the five days conditions meant.

    "Deal! I was even nning to leave M''s Fashion Line in Mo Yu''s care for a few months but I guess I will use this opportunity to leave thepany in her care earlier than I had nned," Yang Zi agreed to the surprise of Wang Yibo.

    Wow! Zi Er really agreed to my conditions without any hesitation.

    Wang Yibo thought. His expression showed that he did not expect Yang Zi to readily agree to his conditions.

    "I am going to keep my promise so, you better make sure you keep yours, ok?" Yang Zi asked in a tone that carried a threat.

    "Sure," Wang Yibo said smiling.

    "One more thing YiYi, I forgot to tell you that your parents are arriving tomorrow. I told them that you were sick but I did not tell them what you are diagnosed with so they promised to arrive tomorrow. Brace yourself to get scolded because I am going to badmouth you when Auntie and uncle reach here," Yang Zi said.

    "Whether or not you badmouth me, mum and dad will still scold me for your sake so I am not scared anymore since I am used to it," Wang Yibo replied with smiles on his face.

    "Yeah, you are right. Auntie and uncle dote on me, they always take my side," Yang Zi said.

    Yang Zi and Wang Yibo continued talking for a long time but Yang Zi had to leaveter since apart from having to pick Yang Mi up from the airport, she needed to reach her office very early and sort things out. Yang Zi went about her things in her home before she showered and went to bed.

    If anyone had told her what happened earlier in the restaurant, she wouldn''t have been able to sleep peacefully. In fact, sleep would have vanished from her eyes that night if she knew the immense pain Yifeng had to go through all because of her.

    Yang Zi woke up very early the next morning feeling very refreshed. She left for the office without having breakfast. She worked until it was about thirty minutes to the time Li Chen and the others were supposed toe back from their trip.

    "Have fun being the CEO of M''s Fashion Line, Mo Yu," Yang Ziplimented when she was about to leave.

    "Are you trying to make me cry, Zi Er? How is being the CEO fun?" Mo Yu asked?

    Mo Yu was stunned at the meeting held early in the morning when Yang Zi told everyone that she will resume the position as the CEO the next day.

    Some people were against the idea of her being the CEO but nobody dared to challenge the decision of the CEO. Besides, before Yang Zi resumed the position she was the one managing thepany that is why so many people supported Yang Zi''s decisions.

    "Don''t worry, you will do just fine but I am not sure Jin will be cool with my decision. He might even scold me for giving you so much work," Yang Zi said with smiles on her phone.

    "He hasn''t called you yet?" Mo Yu asked surprised that the furious Su Jin did not call Yang Zi to challenge her for hurting his best friend.

    "Was he supposed to call me? Is there something wrong?" Yang Zi asked curiously.

    "No, I was just curious that maybe he called you. You know Jin can not spend three days without calling to check up on you," Mo Yu lied. She felt somehow relieved that Jin did not call Yang Zi.

    "Ok, I will go pick up the kids now," Yang Zi said as she left the office. When she got to where her car was parked, she was stunned to see Jin standing with his back resting against her car.

    "Hi, Jin, I and Mo Yu were just talking about you earlier. I can''t believe we met here. I am sure she will be happy to see you," Yang Zi said beaming at him. Su Jin stood properly when he saw her.

    "I am not here to see Mo Yu but you. Also, the mood I am in right now is not suitable for her to see," Su Jin said sternly to the surprise of Yang Zi. From how stiff his expression was, Yang Zi knew that something must be wrong.

    "What''s wrong, Jin? You don''t look happy," Yang Zi said as she stood in front of him.

    "That is because nothing is happening that is worth me being happy about. Besides, how could I be happy when my best friend is in a state of misery?" Jin asked as he raised his gaze to stare at her face.

 Chapter 436 - They Are Back

    "Is something wrong with Feng?" Yang Zi asked anxiously, not being able to control her emotions.

    "If you were going to look so worried then why did you even hurt him in the first ce?" Jin questioned seriously.

    "Jin, what the heck are you talking about, you are getting me all confused with what you are saying. If something is wrong with Feng then, tell me...,"

    "I should tell you so that you will hurt him more or what?" Jin said to the shock of Yang Zi..

    Jin had never spoken to her in this tone. In fact, he had never scolded her before so what the hell is going on here?

    "Feng never did anything wrong so why did you have to hurt him like this? If you can''t forgive him for lying to you then you did not have to get married to another man so soon. He has been yearning for you and your love for the past two years and the only thing you could give him in return for his faithfulness was to get married to that Wang Yibo jerk...," Jin said emotionally.

    "This is unfair to my best friend no matter the excuse you want to give. Feng doesn''t deserve this kind of pain you are giving him," Jin concluded.

    Feng is aware that I want to marry YiYi? But this was between YiYi and me so, how did the news get out? If Jin and Feng are aware of this then I am sure that the others are aware of it too. Who could have done this to me when YiYi has turned down my proposal?

    Yang Zi thought as she stared into space not uttering a word. She momentarily forgot that Jin was waiting for her to say something.

    Just then Yang Zi recalled that the only people who are aware of this issue was Xiaofei and Qing Shui.

    Since this was their n, Yang Zi knew that Xiaofei would never disclose this to others so this only boiled down to one person and that person was none other than Qing Shui.

    Damn! This must be Shui Shui''s handiwork!

    Yang Zi thought. She did not even act like Su Jin was standing in front of her.

    "It''s ok if you won''t even say a word. I will go back and tell Feng to forget about you. It will take some time for him to forget you but, I promise I will help him do that," Su Jin said as he turned to leave.

    "Tell him that I am sorry...,"

    "I will never pass that message to him so do that by yourself when you see him," Jin said without turning back. When he reached his car, he entered it and zoomed off immediately.

    "I am such a heartless witch. I can''t believe I hurt him once again. Why is it that all I have ever done is hurt the man who truly loves me?" Yang Zi thought aloud as she continued staring at the ce Jin''s car was previously parked. She fought back the urge to break down.

    YiYi and Xiaofei need my help now, I can''t break down no matter what.

    Yang Zi hardened her heart as she entered the car and immediately, her driver who had been waiting for her, zoomed off.

    When Yang Zi reached the airport, the others had already left remaining Chen, Yang Mi and Feying. The three of them were so happy when they saw Yang Zi. The excited Yang Mi run to her.

    "Mum, I have missed you so much," Yang Mi said as she refused toe down from Yang Zi''s body.

    "And I have missed my baby too. I couldn''t eat or sleep properly after you left. All I could think about was my baby," Yang Zi said with a smile on her face as she carried Yang Mi to the ce the two guys were standing.

    "Chen, from your expression I can tell that you made the best out of the trip so I don''t need to ask whether you missed me since the answer is obvious, right?" Yang Zi said yfully just to deceive the younger ones. She can''t let them know that everything is aplete mess right now.

    "Yes, I had a lot of fun and adventures but that doesn''t mean that I did not miss my beloved Sister Zi Er," Chen said with a smile on his face.

    "Since you said that, then I will believe you," Yang Zi said as she turned to face the handsome guy standing beside Chen. He and Chen happened to be of the same height and age.

    "Hello, Miss Yang Zi. It''s nice to finally see you again," Feying said politely as he smiled bewitchingly at Yang Zi.

    "Feying, there is no need to act so politely. Since you are Chen''s best friend that means we are practically family," Yang Zi beamed at the young guy she had seen a couple of times because of Chen.

    "Sister Zi Er, he is not normally polite to otherdies. I wonder why he is always acting opposite of himself whenever he sees you," Chen said teasingly. Yang Zi smiled understanding the underlying meaning behind what Chen was trying to say.

    "Chen, what are you talking about? Stop messing around in front of Miss Yang Zi," Feying said as he nudged Chen by his ribs.

    "That''s...,"

    "Guys, you can continue fighting in the car so let''s go. I am sure the three of you must be exhausted after the long trip," Yang Zi quickly intervened. She knew they would keep bickering the whole day if she did not stop them.

    "Ok, Sister Zi Er," Chen said as he held his luggage and that of Yang Mi. They immediately headed to where the driver was waiting for them.

    Halfway through their journey, Yang Zi decided to strike a conversation with them.

    "So Chen, tell me how many girlfriends did you make on this trip? You are quite popr so I am sure it couldn''t be just one right?" Yang Zi said teasingly.

    "Sister...,"

    "He made a lot of girlfriends, Miss Yang Zi. In fact, all the girls were hovering around him. All Mi Er''s friends and otherdies seemed to be into him," Feying said before Chen could utter a word.

    Chen threw him a murderous nce when he saw that Feying was trying to get back at him for teasing him earlier in the airport.

 Chapter 437 - Wang Yibos Parents Arrives

    "Is that true, Chen?" Yang Zi asked as she turned to stare at the children sitting in the backseat of the car.

    "Yes, mum. All the girls were after him. I got so upset a few times when he did not have time for me. I like that he is popr now, but I also hate it because of the way the girls are always after him," Yang Mi supported to the excitement of Feying.

    "Mi Er, you were always on my side so, why are you supporting Ying now? Is it because you have a crush on him? Should I disclose it to everyone now?" Chen threatened in a low tone.

    "I have told you that I don''t have a crush on him so what are you saying...,"

    "What are you two mumbling about?" Yang Zi interrupted their little conversation..

    "Chen, are you perhaps scolding Mi Er because she reported you?" Yang Zi asked when none of them uttered a word.

    "Chen is a mean big brother. He is even scolding Mi Er for saying the truth," Feying said as he resisted the urge tough.

    "Ji Er kissed youst night so why didn''t tell Sister Zi Er about that? I am sure she would have congratted you on having a girlfriend," Chen said, as he smiled at the now frowning Feying.

    "You...," Feying pointed his index finger at Chen sitting at the other side of the window.

    "I guess you both did have a st out there. I hope you both did not corrupt my baby. She is too young for that," Yang Zi said.

    "Of course, I protected her. She is my little sister and buddy after all so I made sure the adults did not do anything inappropriate in her presence," Chen said as he ced his hand on Yang Mi''s shoulders. He was surprised to see her unusually quiet.

    "That''s good," Yang Zi said before she turned and faced her front.

    "What is wrong, Mi Er?" Chen whispered into her ears but Yang Mi refused to talk to him.

    "Are you acting this way because Ji Er kissed Feyingst night?" Chen said trying to get her to talk to him.

    "Actually, what happened was an ident. One of the guys had pushed Feying and at that moment Ji Er happened to be there so their lips ended up meeting but nothing happened between them, I promise," Chen exined as he waited for Yang Mi to talk but she did not utter a word.

    "If you continue to stay quiet then I will tell him right now that you have a crush on him," Chen resorted to threats.

    "And I will bite you if you do that," Yang Mi replied. Feying who was being ignored by the two people was not happy.

    "What are you two whispering about?" Feying asked as he pushed Chen away from Yang Mi sitting in their midst.

    "I was telling her that you are going to stay with us in Grandpa''s mansion starting from today," Chen said as he grinned at the surprised Yang Mi.

    "Feying will be staying with us?" Yang Mi asked in shock.

    "Yes, I wanted it to be a surprise that is why I did not tell you all this while," Chen said as he maintained his beautiful smile.

    "But why does he want to stay with us?" Yang Mi could not mask her shock. Yang Zi sitting at the front with the driver listened to their conversation in silence.

    "That is because my parents are out on a business trip and do not want me to stay alone like I always do, that is why they asked Grandpa for his permission and Grandpa agreed," Feying exined.

    "But why did they have to travel now that I want to live with Grandpa?" Yang Mi muttered inaudibly.

    "Since Feying is heading to Grandpa''s ce too, then I will go over at my ce to get Mi Er''s remaining stuff so we can all go together," Yang Zi said loud enough for them to hear.

    "No problem," Feying said. The three continued chatting until they reached Yang Zi''s home. When they reached Yang Zi''s home they did not leave immediately but stayed for about two hours before they left for Grandpa''s ce.

    At Grandpa''s ce, they all had lunch which had already been prepared before their arrival. After breakfast, Yang Zi chatted a little with Grandpa Li. Despite being aware of all that was going on, Grandpa Li decided to y ignorant of it. He was certain that at the end what was meant to be would surely be. Nobody can change one''s destiny, he believed so much in this.

    When it was time for Yang Zi to leave, Yang Mi followed her until they reached where her car was parked. Although Yang Zi wasn''t travelling out of the country, Yang Mi still felt sad to see her leave but she did not let her sadness show. She did not want to add to her mother''s problem.

    On leaving Grandpa''s home, Yang Zi went straight to the hospital to visit Wang Yibo. She wanted to break the news that she was ready to fulfil his condition.

    Reaching his room, she was both surprised and happy to see Wang Yibo''s parents talking to him.

    "Oh, it''s Cutie Pie," Wang Yibo, the first person to see Yang Zi eximed with a smile on his face. His parents sitting at his bedside both turned to stare in the direction of the entrance. Their smile broadens on setting eyes on Yang Zi.

    "It''s our beloved Zi Er," Mrs Wang remarked, as she stood up from her seat. Yang Zi went to greet them.

    "Auntie, it''s nice to finally get to see you again. You have be even prettier than thest time we saw each other. Auntie don''t forget to tell me your secret beauty recipeter, ok?" Yang Zi said in a yful tone as she hugged the smiling middle-ageddy.

    (Hello lovely readers, the story ising to an end so please do show supports bymenting frequently, writing of reviews to encourage other readers to check the novel out, voting with power stone and GOLDEN TICKETS to boost the novel''s rank. Also, send gifts if you love the novel and appreciate all my efforts).

 Chapter 438 - The Fifth Day Finally Reached

    "You are teasing me, Zi Er. That is not fair," Mrs Wang said, sounding as though she was upset. She hugged thedy she hadn''t seen finally for years a little while longer.

    "Auntie, how could I have the heart to tease you? I was telling the truth and Shu sitting there can testify to it," Yang Zi said as she finally pulled out of her embrace. Feng Shu frowned when she saw that Yang Zi was trying to drag her into her conversation with her Aunt.

    "Wee, Uncle. I feel so happy to meet you after such a long time. I have missed you," Yang Zi said, as she embraced Mr Wang.

    "I am also d to see you. I can''t believe that this naughty son of ours is still following and disturbing you every single day. You must have suffered a lot because of him," Mr Wang said as he released Yang Zi..

    "Dad, how could you talk as though I am a troublemaker? You will be shocked to hear Cutie Pie said that she has been having a lot of fun these past months because of me," Wang Yibo said yfully.

    "Uncle, how did you know I suffered immensely because of him? You talked as though you were here to witness how naughty he was," Yang Zi said smiling as she sat down on the bed beside Wang Yibo. They continued talking and acting like nothing was wrong.

    Everyone knew the problem at hand, but weeping and feeling sad was only a waste of time that is why they all made up their mind to use the remaining time for something useful. And that something useful was by staying with Wang Yibo and making him feel just how important he is to them.

    After so many minutes of talking, Mrs Wang took Yang Zi separately apart and they both went outside and sat in the waiting area.

    "Zi Er, thank you so much for calling us to inform us about his health. We have always let Yibo do whatever he likes so I am certain if you had not discovered the secret about his condition, he would not have told us anything about it until thest moment," Mrs Wang said in a sad tone.

    "Auntie, there is no need to thank me. YiYi is my friend, it''s something I should have done," Yang Zi said seriously.

    "I am very d and contented that Yibo has someone like you watching his back. The doctor told us that you were able to convince him to have surgery. I will forever remain grateful to you for what you did," Mrs Wang said as she forced on a weak smile.

    "Auntie, it wasn''t so easy to convince him as it looks. Although he listens to whatever I say, he did not agree to undergo the surgery for free. I had to pay a price for it," Yang Zi said with a huge sense of humour just to make the mood more lively.

    "I can see the reason why my son is still very much in love with you after so many years have passed. He saw what other men did not see or should I say, he saw the qualities in you that other men overlooked," Mrs Wang said as she smiled at Yang Zi.

    "His father and I had agreed to him getting discharged today. That brat will throw a huge tantrum if we insist that he stays and gets treatment until the day of the surgery," Mrs Wang said after some moments of silence.

    "Auntie, don''t worry. I will make sure YiYi keeps his word about undergoing the surgery," Yang Zi reassured firmly.

    "I heard just to make sure that he has a higher chance of survival, the hospital has invited the best neurosurgeon fromoverseas toe operate on him, is that true?" Mrs Wang tried to confirm whether the information she got was reliable.

    "Yes, it is a n I and the Chairman of the hospital came up with. YiYi will have the best treatments so don''t worry, hmm," Yang Zi said as she tried to assure the woman that everything will be ok.

    Honestly, she was scared. She often smiled to hide how scared she was that something might go wrong on that day. This thought is always so suffocating that is why she tried as much as possible not to think about the negative things.

    "Thank you for everything Zi Er," Mrs Wang said.

    At least with all arrangements for the surgery already made by Yang Zi, they did not have to worry.

    "No problem, Auntie," Yang Zi said.

    Atst after so many years of making money, it''s finally bing very useful at the time we need it the most. I don''t mind spending my entire fortune to save the one I love.

    Yang Zi thought as she stared at the woman sitting beside her.

    After an hour more of staying in the hospital, Wang Yibo officially got discharged. The smile on his face when he put on his set of casual wear showed how happy he was to finally get discharged.

    Since Mr and Mrs Wang did not prepare for staying in one of their properties in the City, they decided to move in with Wang Yibo. This way they would be able to monitor his condition and make sure that he doesn''t skip taking his medications on time.

    Just like they agreed, when it reached Wednesday, they set the dinner outing they had nned with Yang Zi, the main reason for this outing.

    At the dinner outing, after eating they all moved into the discussion part. Everyone tried to convince Yang Zi. They tried to advise her and yet Yang Zi continued to remain adamant. She did not speak a lot and when she spoke, everyone concluded that it was impossible to convince her when she had already made up her mind.

    Knowing Yang Zi very well, they knew that continuing to talk to her when her mind is made up would be a total waste of time so they decided to let her do whatever she wanted. Only one person among them knew what the truth was and he kept quiet.

    Yang Zi did not forget to keep her promise to Wang Yibo. With no work, she dedicated all her time to doing everything on his wishlist. While fulfilling her words, she paid little or no attention to her identity. Anyways just to make sure people don''t recognise her, she went in disguise.

    Wang Yibo''s wishlist was simple but yet they held a lot of importance to him. Some of the things they did were watch the stars at night, watch the sunrise at a romantic spot, go to the amusement park, go to taste out wedding dresses, read while resting his head on Yang Zi''s legs and so on.

    In fact, everything they did was something people considered trivial but only the one whose days were numbered understood the importance of these little things.

    On the fifth day, her promise was supposed to end was also the day of Xiaofei and Qing Shui''s engagement which people misunderstood to be Yang Zi and Wang Yibo''s wedding.

    In Grandpa''s sitting room, Li Chen and Feying sat opposite each other while Yang Mi sat beside Chen. They were both fully dressed for the event which will be happening in about an hour.

    "Chen, do you think your both ns will work? What if it doesn''t work and all your efforts will be in vain," Feying disclosed his fear.

 Chapter 439 - Their Plans In Motion

    "It will and it must work. We will all y our parts well. We can''t afford to fail, no matter what," Chen said fiercely.

    "Yeah, Chen is right we have to win against the adults this time around. We have to show them that Chen Chen and Mi Er are more stubborn than them," Yang Mi supported.

    "Chen, can I ask how you both were able toe up with such a perfect n in such a short period? I am asking because I am kinda baffled. I am sure none of the adults had thought of this kind of n so how...,"

    "This is not our first time doing such things. In the past, it was because of me and Mi Er''s ns that Big bro and Sister Zi Er got together quickly," Chen said. He could not help but smile when he recalled how they always tricked Yifeng and Yang Zi into seeing each other privately..

    "Yeah, we tricked them a lot in the past and at the end, we won against them and I am sure we are going to win against them this time as well. Mister Yuan is in our team, I am sure with him on our side, we will surely win," Yang Mi said like an adult.

    "What about me and what is my role? You, Mi Er and Mister Quan has a role so why am I left out?" Feying said sounding displeased.

    "pping amongst the onlookers is your role if our n seeds," Chen said yfully.

    "You...," Feying could not find an appropriate word to scold Chen with.

    "Two fighting dudes, I have to leave now. It''s my time to steal the show," Yang Mi said standing up.

    "Mi Er, I know you want your mum to be happy more than I do, so I am sure you will do an excellent job," Chen said as he stood up and hugged her.

    "I have watched all of my godmother''s dramas. I might be small, but I am a very good actress," Yang Mi said yfully.

    "Make us proud, baby girl," Feying said with smiles on his face. The two of them both escorted Yang Mi out of the house. The moment they left Grandpa who was standing at a corner listening to their conversation, came out of his hiding ce.

    "I really wish the kids will seed in making their stubborn adults understand what they couldn''t understand," Grandpa Li muttered to himself as he approached the couch.

    The journey from Grandpa''s home took Yang Mi thirty minutes ride. When she reached the sitting room, she met Yang Zi wearing a white dress sitting on the couch.

    Yang Zi dropped the phone she was using on the table on seeing Yang Mi. She would have loved to lift her like she normally did but because she was wearing a white dress she couldn''t.

    After talking for about ten minutes, Yang Mi decided to y the role she hade there for.

    "Mum, I have something for you," Yang Mi said in a serious tone.

    "What is it? Show it to me. You know I will always love whatever you give me," Yang Zi said with a smile on her face.

    Yang Mi slowly opened her long-chained diamond handbag and brought out a blue gift box. She instantly handed it over to Yang Zi without uttering a word.

    Yang Zi, out of excitement to see what Yang Mi''s gift was quickly opened the gift box. Her smile gradually faded on seeing the golden wristwatch in the box.

    "Brother Feng asked me to pass it to you. Mum, you should have seen how hurt he was when he gave me the wristwatch. He was in tears. Although I don''t haveplete knowledge of adults emotions, I cried when I saw the state he was in," Yang Mi said emotionally.

    "He said you will understand what it signifies when you see the wristwatch," Yang Mi said, her gaze focused on Yang Zi''s face.

    "Feng, gave this wristwatch to you to hand it over to me?" Yang Zi asked, her gaze glued on the wristwatch which she could still recall giving to him on his birthday over two years ago.

    "Yes, he did. Mum, does this mean that Brother Feng is giving up on you and me? Is he abandoning us?" Yang Mi asked as tears flowed from her eyes.

    "Mum, you love Brother Feng a lot so why did you have to get married to another man? Why are you putting the two of you in a lot of pain? Didn''t mummy always say that those who love each other must always stay together?" Yang Mi asked still in tears.

    "Mum, can''t you consider Brother Feng? Or do you not love him anymore?" Yang Mi asked.

    "So, Feng doesn''t want anything to do with me? Why?" Yang Zi muttered as she caressed the golden wristwatch in her hand. Seeing that she had seeded Yang Mi was very relieved.

    "Mum, since you won''t listen to your beloved baby''s words too, I will go change into something more pleasant so we can leave together," Yang Mi said as she immediately stood up and went upstairs.

    The moment she left, tears streamed down from Yang Zi''s face. Although she knew that she was not supposed to cry because of her make-up, she could not hold back her tears. They flowed freely.

    "I love you, Feng, I have never stopped loving you. Even when you hurt me so immensely never for once has my heart stopped loving you so, why...," Yang Zi sobbed? No matter how hard she tried to stop the tears from falling, she couldn''t.

    "I love you, Feng," Yang Zi said with her right hand on her aching chest.

    "Yeah, I know that you love him a lot. It''s as clear as crystal, I wonder why that jerk can''t see it when it''s so obvious," Wang Yibo, who had been standing at a hidden corner said as he surfaced.

    He had gone to get Yang Zi a ss of juice before Yang Mi returned. He had been standing there since the moment Yang Mi brought out the blue gift box now lying on the table.

 Chapter 440 - The Childrens Second Plan In Motion

    Yang Zi hurriedly cleaned her tears when she heard Wang Yibo''s voice.

    "That jerk keeps hurting you. I keep regretting rejecting your marriage proposal. That would have been my greatest opportunity to get back at him for always making you shed tears, I can''t believe I missed such an awesome opportunity," Wang Yibo said, as he sat down beside her.

    "Have this. You will feel much better after drinking something cold," Wang Yibo handed her the ss of orange juice.

    "Thank you," Yang Zi who finally managed to stop her tears said as she collected the ss of juice from him.

    "After Mi Er finishes changing, we are gonna set off so, please try to stabilise your emotions. This is that annoying girls big day, we can''t afford to gette and crying is prohibited too," Wang Yibo said as he cleaned her tears with his hand. Despite that she had cried, her waterproof make-up was still intact..

    "You are right about that," Yang Zi said before she gulped down the entire ss of juice.

    "I feel very refreshed," Yang Zi said as she forced on a smile. The two of them eagerly waited for Yang Mi toe downstairs.

    After about ten more minutes, Yang Mi came downstairs wearing a blue short gown and white shoes. Yang Zi and Wang Yiboplimented her and afterwards, they set off.

    The venue of the engagement was in an open field which was surrounded by different varieties of flowers. The fragrance emitted from the flowers was epic. Apart from adding a lot of beauty to the event centre, the fragrance of the flowers gave a soothing effect.

    When Yang Zi and her partners arrived, all her friends were there. Even Qing Shui who said she would note was present. Yang Zi could not help but chuckle when she saw the expression on their faces while staring at her. Their expression showed that they were unhappy but none of them said it.

    Yang Zi, first of all, chatted with her friends before she went around to greet familiar faces and important business associates. She was in the middle of greeting someone when she sighted Chen approaching her direction.

    "Excuse me," Yang Zi said before she abandoned the man she was previously talking with.

    Li Chen paused when she reached where Yang Zi stood. The first two things Yang Zi noticed about Li Chen was his panting and the sweat building up on his forehead. These signs showed that he must have run.

    "Chen, what is wrong? Why do you look this way?" Yang Zi asked when she saw that Li Chen was having trouble talking because of his heavy breathing.

    "Let''s talk over there and try as much as possible to calm down," Yang Zi said, as she dragged him by the hand close to the flower side on their right-hand side.

    "Sister Zi Er, Big bro...," Li Chen trailed as tears whelmed up in his eyes.

    "What is it? What is wrong with Feng, I hope he did not try anything stupid?" Yang Zi asked. She was not able to hide her fear.

    "Sister Zi Er, I just learned a few minutes ago that Big bro is travelling on a business trip to Japan," Li Chen broke the news.

    "Is this why you are getting so anxious?" Yang Zi asked feeling very relieved that everything was fine.

    "He will be back in a few days so you did not need to look very scared...,"

    "That is also what I thought until Mr Yuan told me that Big bro has no intention ofing back. He said Big bro has already made preparations to stay there permanently. He will nevere back to Queen''s City," Li Chen said in a sad tone.

    "What!" Yang Zi remarked in shock.

    "I have tried calling him but he did not answer my calls despite how many times his phone rang. This shows that he has already made up his mind," Li Chen said.

    "Grandpa has not fully recovered from his surgery and now Big bro is leaving us forever, I am scared that Grandpa will suffer from a heart attack if he learns about this. Sister Zi Er, how about you help me?" Li Chen said as he grabbed her hands.

    "How do you want me to help you? I am lost...,"

    "Sister Zi Er, Big bro always listens to whatever you say. I am sure that he will decide to stay if you tell him that you don''t want him to leave and that you still love him so, how about you help me? Please....," Li Chen pleaded with tears in his eyes.

    "I have no one else but my Big bro to rely on. Grandpa will die if Big bro dares travel out so, please save my family. Only you can do this. So, please help me out just this once. I am begging you," Li Chen said as he refused to let go of Yang Zi''s hands.

    "His flight is taking off exactly at 2:00 pm and it is in a few minutes from now. I need to go tell Mi Er about this or she will resent me forever," Li Chen said, as he finally let go of Yang Zi''s hands.

    "Sister Zi Er, you need to hurry up and do something. Don''t forget we have little time to stop him," Li Chen said before he disappeared into the crowd.

    "Feng is leaving?" Yang Zi asked no one in particr. Yang Zi was too preupied with her pain to notice that someone was eavesdropping on their conversation since the time Li Chen was there.

    "Was that the reason he asked Mi Er to return the wristwatch to me?" Yang Zi thought aloud as she stared into space. She felt the urge to cry but when she recalled where she was, she held back her tears.

    "Feng would not just leave like that, would he? Maybe Chen was lying to me. Shu is very close with Yuan Quan so if such a thing is happening, I am sure she must be aware of it," Yang Zi said as she nodded her head. This was not the first time Li Chen had deceived her. This might be another prank so she needed to confirm this before she came up with a solution.

 Chapter 441 - Is This Really Love?

    I need to make sure the information Chen gave me is reliable. I need to talk to Shu right now.

    Yang Zi thought before she immediately walked into the crowd and began searching for Feng Shu. Yang Zi was still searching for Feng Shu when the anchor began talking.

    Meanwhile, at the parking space, a red sports car which just arrived parked at a ce. Twodies could be seen in the backseat staring at guests who just arrived.

    "Liying, what the hell are we doing here?" Pei Yan asked when she saw that an event was happening there.

    "To watch the most interesting show ever," Zhao Liying said with a smile on her face.

    "What does that mean?" Pei Yan asked looking confused..

    "I overheard Jin and Feng saying that b*tch is holding a wedding here, so I am here to have fun. I can''t wait to mock her. I will tell her how happy I am to see her getting married to another man," Zhao Liying said her smile broadening even more.

    "By b*tch, are you referring to Yang Zi?" Pei Yan asked. She frowned when Zhao Liying confirmed her doubts with a nod.

    "Yang Zi is getting married to another man other than Yifeng? How is that possible?" Pei Yan forced out the thought.

    Yang Zi was ready to kill anyone two years ago just to be with Yifeng and now she is said to be getting married to another man? No matter how hard I think about it, it doesn''t make sense. Thedy I knew these past years would never do such a thing or was I wrong about her?

    Pei Yan thought as she turned and stared at the area people were gathered.

    "Why is it not possible? I bet she must have realised that she is not good enough for Feng, that is why she backed away. Nothing is surprising about that. Besides no matter how much she had loved him, how could she possibly get married to the man she thinks killed her mother?" Zhao Liying asked before she elegantly stepped out of the car.

    After searching for five minutes, Yang Zi finally found Feng Shu talking with a guy.

    "Excuse her for some minutes," Yang Zi said as she hurriedly pulled Feng Shu along with her.

    "Shu, do you know whether Feng is travelling out of the country?" Yang Zi asked nervously.

    "Yes, it is true. ording to what Yuan Quan said his flight should be taking off in less than an hour," Feng Shu said carefreely to the disappointment of the once hopeful Yang Zi.

    "So, Chen was right when he said Feng was leaving? He is really leaving me," Yang Zi said, as she staggered backwards. She would have fallen had someone not supported her from the back.

    "Zi Er, it''s very obvious that you still love him very much, so why are torturing yourself?" The guy said as he slowly turned her around so that she was facing him.

    "Zi Er, stop acting stubborn and go get him. You will forever regret it if you let him leave like this, so chase after the man you love. You deserve to be happy too," Wang Yibo said as he pats her hair.

    "But what about you? You love me too so...,"

    "Don''t worry about me, Zi Er because my happiness lies in your happiness. As long as you are happy, then I am totally fine, I promise," Wang Yibo said as he forced on a smile.

    "Get him back, Zi Er. I will be rooting for you from here," Wang Yibo said as he let go of her.

    "Thank you, YiYi. You are the best!" Yang Zi said as she embraced him.

    "And I am sorry I could not reciprocate your love in the manner you wanted me to," Yang Zi said as she let go of him. She turned and left him.

    "I never knew she could walk so fast," Wang Yibo said when he could no longer find Yang Zi.

    "No matter how hard I try to understand you, I just can''t," Feng Shu said as she stared at her cousin who did not look sad at all. He perfectly masked his sadness just like he had always done.

    "Is this love or stupidity, Yibo?" Feng Shu asked amid the host still talking.

    "Of course, it''s love. If you love someone you must be willing to let go for that person''s happiness. If you said you love someone and you can''t do this much then that isn''t love anymore, but obsession," Wang Yibo said before he left Feng Shu alone.

    "That cousin of mine is one weird guy. He had the opportunity to be with the one he love but yet he let go of that opportunity because of her happiness. Is this really love?" Feng Shu muttered, as she turned and stared at the stage.

    Yang Zi did not want to leave on such an important asion without informing anyone so she went in search of them. If she can tell one person about her whereabouts, then everything would be fine.

    Yang Zi was so lucky to have met all of them in one ce. The only person who was missing there was Jin Xiaofei. Su Jin did note to the event and she perfectly understood his reason.

    "Guys I have...," Before she could talk, pictures began disying on therge screen. Thisrge screen captivated everyone''s attention. Yang Zi was impatient but she decided to wait for the excitement to die off.

    "What the heck is going on here?" Qing Shui remarked in astonishment when she saw the pictures of her and Jin Xiaofei disyed on the screen.

    The pictures continuously changing on the screen was a collection of their pictures since they began dating. It was abination of their dates, naughty moments and happy moments.

    "It''s not what I am thinking, right?" Wen Min asked no one in particr. She could not take her gaze off the screen for a minute.

    "I think we all wronged Zi Er this time around," Shiyi replied. Everyone paid attention to the screen. It was at this moment that Pei Yan and Zhao Liying arrived.

 Chapter 442 - Will You Marry Me, Qing Shui?

    "I wonder for how long it took him to make such aption. It''s so beautiful," Wen Minplimented. Qing Shui who was the centre of attention was too shocked to react. She just stared at the screen in awe. She could not believe that she gotpletely fooled by her man.

    The moment the screen stopped ying, Jin Xiaofei, whom she has been searching for a long time emerged from the crowd. Everyone created a pathway for him. Shiyi, Wen Min, Mo Yu and Yang Zi previously standing together with Qing Shui all stepped back when they saw the dazzling guy in a blue zer approaching their direction.

    Jin Xiaofei halted in front of Qing Shui. Seeing the surprised look on her face, he felt so satisfied.

    "Although our love started as a child''s y, we faced a lot of hardships and came out of it stronger," Jin Xiaofei said as he held her hand in his palm.

    "Our journey into a rtionship started over two years ago and within these two years, we argued and fought many times. We have even broken up. There was even a time where it looked like all forces were against our love. These forces threatened to tear us apart forever, but somehow we found ourselves in each other''s arm," Xiaofei said as he put his hand in his pocket and brought out a diamond ring. Even from afar, the ring glittered to show its beauty and authenticity.

    "For me, it was love at first sight. The moment I set my eyes on you, I had told myself that I have found the woman with whom I want to spend the rest of my life. The woman created just for me. The woman I want to spend the rest of my life with has always been you," Xiaofei said, as he went down on one knee with the diamond ring in his hands.

    "I love you so much Qing Shui, I don''t think I can spend a day without you so, will you do me the honour of marrying me?" Jin Xiaofei asked while staring into her eyes.

    Staring at the man kneeling in front of her, memories of how they met and got to this point began ying in her head. She smiled when she recalled the day she kissed him in the restaurant parking lounge. Apart from that day, there were a lot of hrious, happy and also sad moments too. Despite all that happened, they both came out stronger and their love blossomed to the fullest.

    "Will you marry me, Qing Shui?" Jin Xiaofei asked again when he saw that she was still amazed.

    "Of course yes, I will marry you," Qing Shui said excitedly. The moment she said yes, the onlookers began cheering. Jin Xiaofei''s smile broadened when he heard her reply. He gently put the ring on her finger. The media captured every moment. They did not even miss any of the expressions on their faces.

    After putting the ring on her finger, Xiaofei stood up and embraced her.

    "I have been wanting to do this for a while now. I am sorry it took me this long to propose to you. I will make it up to you in the future," Xiaofei said as he patted her back.

    "Then keep your words or I will make you suffer if you dare go back on your words," Qing Shui said with a smile on her face. In fact, she just couldn''t stop smiling.

    On seeing them pull out of each other''s arms, the impatient Yang Zi walked up to them. The others also gathered too.

    "What is wrong Zi Er? Did something happen?" Qing Shui asked worriedly.

    "Congrattions on officially being engaged. That diamond ring looks perfect on you. I would have loved to stay until the end of the event and share your happiness all the way, but unfortunately, I can''t," Yang Zi said hurriedly. The way she talkedbined with her scared expression made everyone rmed.

    "Where are you going to? You seem to be in a rush. If something happened you know you can always count on us...,"

    "Feng is travelling out of the country and it is said he will nevere back again. I guess I am responsible for this. Just like all of you, he thought I was getting married to YiYi...,"

    "Then what are you waiting for? Quickly go and get him back," Qing Shui said firmly.

    "Yes, you can''t let him escape so easily. We will be waiting for good news," Wen Min said with a smile on her face.

    "Whether or not I will be able to get to the airport on time. I am not sure. I have less than twenty-five minutes," Yang Zi said not able to hide her fear.

    "Zi Er, you are the best car racer I have ever seen so I trust that you will get there at the right time. I am sure of it, so believe in yourself," Shiyi said as he hugged her.

    "You can do this, girlfriend," Shiyi addressed her just like they often did in the past.

    "If I seed in getting him back. I will drag him here toe to congratte you," Yang Zi said as she pulled away from him. She turned to walk away.

    "Good luck," All of them chorused. Yang Zi did not turn back, she just waved in the air to show that she heard them.

    Just when Yang Zi thought that she had finally escaped from the huge crowd, someone held her hand.

    "Wasn''t it you who was getting married to some other jerk so why is it them? Why...,"

    "If you don''t let go of my hand right this minute. I promise to make sure you get hospitalised for at least six months," Yang Zi said fiercely. Zhao Liying wanted to prove stubborn, but when she saw the killing intent In Yang Zi''s eyes, she hurriedly released her hand.

    "It''s good that you chose to be wise today," Yang Zi said before she hurried away.

    When Yang Zi was igniting her car, the masterminds of the whole n had already covered a significant part of their journey.

    (Hello lovely readers, please don''t forget toment and leave a review. And while waiting for the next updates please kindly check out my new novel, "MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER". I will be very happy to see all of you reading and supporting my new novel)

 Chapter 443 - Feng, Where Are You?

    "Goddamn it! Why the hell is he not answering his phone?" Yang Zi riding at top speed while trying to get in touch with Yifeng said. This was her tenth time calling Yifeng, his cellphone was ringing yet no one answered the call.

    "Is he perhaps purposely ignoring my calls because he thinks we have nothing to do with each other now?" Yang Zi said as she increased the speed of the car even more. Other users who saw her driving like a mad dog tried to create a way for her. None of them wanted to be a victim of an ident, their actions indicated this clearly.

    Despite that there was no response, Yang Zi kept on dialling Yifeng''s line.

    Meanwhile, on the road, a far distance from Yang Zi''s location two teenagers and a girl was seen riding fast.

    "Chen, hurry up. Don''t forget we need to reach the airport before Miss Yang Zi," The nervous Feying urged him.

    "I am already on it so, stop talking to me or our conversation will make me slow down," Chen whose eyes were on the road said as he increased the speed more.. The three people in the car were so nervous. Their n was just one scene away from being perfect, they could not afford to mess up their entire n.

    Li Chen''s car was the first to arrive at the airport. While hurrying into the airport, Yang Mi texted Yuan Quan just two words.

    "On board," these were the two words she texted before they hurriedly went to hide and waited for Yang Zi to arrive.

    A few minutes after the three duos arrived, Yang Zi also arrived. She did not even wait to properly park her car before she hastily entered the airport.

    With her passport in her hands, Yang Zi began looking over the airport for Yifeng. People who saw the way she repeatedly call someone''s name while looking around made people think she was insane. If they had known how desperate Yang Zi was, they wouldn''t have stood there and judged her.

    "Feng, where are you? I admit I was wrong so, juste out already," Yang Zi said loudly after she searched the waiting area and could not still find Yifeng.

    Just then Japan''s flight departing at 2:00 pm was announced to take off. Tears began falling from Yang Zi''s eyes when she heard that the flight had taken off.

    While Yang Zi was standing there crying, she did not know that the one she was desperately yearning to see was closer than she thought.

    A guy who just came out of the restroom was surprised when he saw people gathering at a ce. Even though he was standing far away, he could hear a person''s voice and because the person''s voice was muffled because of her weeping he could not decipher who it was.

    "I wonder who has the guts to cause a ruckus in the airport close to the boarding area," Yifeng said.

    Normally he would not have cared or even paid attention to this kind of thing, but for some unknown reason, he felt curious and wanted to see what was making the person causing a ruckus cry so hard.

    "I am sorry Feng. I am sorry for hurting you. It was a total lie when I told you that I did not love you. The truth is that I love you so much. I love you Li Yifeng," Yang Zi said as she squatted with tears in her eyes.

    Seeing a bigdy cry so hard in public like a child, people began recording her.

    "I know that I was wrong so, pleasee back to me. Honestly, I can''t live without you," Yang Zi confessed loudly. She was too sad and her eyes were too misty to see the guy standing in front of the crowd.

    Somewhere in the crowd, the three brains behind this were watching the scene unfold. Although Yang Mi hated to see her mum like this, she consoled herself with the thoughts that she was doing this for her mother''s and everyone happiness and peace of mind.

    "Are your words really true?" Yang Zi heard a familiar voice not far away from where she was squatting. With a nervous heart, Yang Zi slowly raised her gaze. Her joy knew no bounds when she raised her gaze and saw him standing some distance away.

    She was extremely shocked but her excitement soon overshadowed her shock. Yang Zi quickly stood up and hastily ran to embrace Yifeng.

    Yifeng''s arms were wide open in time to embrace her. He hugged her tightly not giving a damn that they were in public and that people were taking videos and pictures of them.

    "Thank you foring back to me," Yang Zi said, refusing to pull away from Yifeng. It was as if she was afraid he would run far away if she dared to let go of him.

    Although Yifeng was not aware of what was going on, he was thrilled to see her there. Seeing her confess she loves him made his heart leap in excitement. One of his wishes was granted having her in his arms like this.

    After hugging him to her satisfaction, Yang Zi finally let go of him.

    "Feng, I am sorry for treating you meanly in the past. I am sorry for hurting you. From now on, I promise to do my best to make up for the time I did nothing but hurt you. I promise to be good so please don''t go and leave me here," Yang Zi pleaded as she caressed his hands which were in her palms.

    Before Yifeng could reply and tell her what she wanted to hear, Yifeng''s sharp eyes sighted Li Chen now standing in front of the crowd. Li Chen standing there began to give him signals.

    It looks like he is trying to tell me to check my suit pocket. I wonder what he is up to.

    Yifeng thought, his gaze still focused on Li Chen. He momentarily forgot that the woman still in tears was waiting for his response.

    (At the end of the novel, I am gonna post the bestments and reviews on my social media tforms, want yourments and reviews to be among the ones posted?

    Then make sure toment and leave a review because the story is gonna end exactly on the 31st of October, 2021. You have little time left)

 Chapter 444 - Will You Marry Me, Yang Zi?

    "Are you not willing because you are still upset with me?" Yang Zi asked, as she let go of his hands and cupped his face instead. Yifeng seized this opportunity to check what Chen signalled him to do.

    His gaze widened when he felt with his fingers that there was a ring in his suit pocket. Without even wasting a minute to think, hepletely understood what his brother was trying to tell him to do.

    "Of course, I am willing to stay back with you but, how do I know that your words are sincere this time around? I mean this is not the first time you have demonstrated how much you love me?" Yifeng asked. The onlookers who were not even aware of what was going on began to take Yifeng''s side.

    "I would do anything to prove my love for you as far as it is morally right so, tell me how you want me to prove that every word I said earlier were nothing but the truth?" Yang Zi said, not knowing that she had fallen for Yifeng''s tricks.

    Yang Zi was stunned when Yifeng went down on one knee like he was going to propose to her.

    "Will you marry me, Yang Zi?" Yifeng said firmly as he finally revealed the diamond ring in his hands. .

    Previously when he felt like there was a ring in his pockets, he had thought that it was some shabby ring Chen bought but he was stunned when he saw that it was the same ring he bought two years ago for his engagement with Yang Zi. Yifeng turned to stare in Li Chen''s direction.

    I remember hiding the ring away far away from where no one would be able to have ess to it, so how did that naughty boy find it?

    Yifeng thought still on his knees. He instantly brought back his attention to the surpriseddy staring down at him.

    "You said you love me. You want me to stay with you and that you would do anything to prove it. So, the only way I want you to prove that your words were true is that I want you to marry me. Marry me, Zi Er," Yifeng said when she did not respond to his proposal. He became scared when she hesitated for the second time.

    "Say, yes mum. Brother Feng''s legs are aching and so is his hand. Say yes, already," Yang Mi who could no longer endure the suspense shouted to the hearing of Yang Zi and Yifeng.

    "Yes,"

    "Say, yes,"

    The audience began chanting.

    "Yes, I will marry you, Feng," Yang Zi finally say the words everyone wanted to hear. Yifeng slowly put the ring in the engagement finger before he stood up and kissed her.

    Everyone began cheering and taking several shots. Yang Mi, Li Chen and Feying, the masterminds were so happy and relieved at the same time to see that their n was aplete sess.

    "I love you so much Zi Er, I really do," Yifeng, on releasing her lips said as he embraced her.

    Everything felt like a dream to him. It was just some hours ago he felt so sad when he recalled that her wedding was today. A lot of questions were running through his mind right now, but he decided to save it forter.

    "And I love you more," Yang Zi responded for the first time. Hearing her tell him that she loves him was a dreame true for him.

    He had been yearning to hear these words for the longest time. She never told him that she loves him when they were dating in the past and hearing her finally say it right now, he is so happy and fulfilled.

    "Feng, I told the others that I will bring you to Shui Shui and Xiaofei''s engagement party so, please let''s go there hmm," Yang Zi asked while staring into his eyes.

    "Qing Shui is getting engaged?" Yifeng asked in surprise.

    "I will tell you everything in the car," Yang Zi said as she dragged him by the hand away. The crowd dispersed after they had left.

    When they reached where their car was parked, they were surprised to see the kids standing close to the car.

    "Happy engagement!!!" The three of them chorused with smiles on their faces.

    "Mi Er, were you not at the party so what are you doing here?" Yang Zi asked when she saw the smiling girl holding onto Li Chen''s hands.

    "To take part in the greatest show ever," Yang Mi said maintaining her smile.

    "What are you talking about?" Yang Zi asked not understanding what she was saying.

    "Goodbye mum, Brother Feng. We will be leaving now, I am sure everyone must be waiting for us," Yang Mi said as she held the hands of the two guys standing at her side.

    "And good job, Mister Quan," Yang Mi said smiling at Yuan Quan who just reached where they were all standing.

    The three left leaving only Yang Zi, Yifeng and Yuan Quan behind. Yuan Quan knew that he would get into serious trouble if he went back in the same car with the two of them, that is why he rejected their offer when they told him to go with them.

    In the car, Yifeng driving slowly turned to stare at Yang Zi. Even though he had kissed and touched her, he still felt like he was in a very remarkable dream.

    "Zi Er, what really happened at the airport and how did you know when my flight was going to take off? What did you mean by I should not leave you?" Yifeng asked anxiously? Although Yang Zi had told him they had to go back to the venue of the engagement party, he still parked his car somewhere suitable so he could focus fully on her story.

    Yang Zi began narrating everything, from when Yang Mi gave her the golden wristwatch up to the moment she got to the airport. At the end of Yang Zi''s narration, Yifeng was left dumbfounded.

    "Zi Er, I never gave Mi Er anything not to mention the golden wristwatch you gave to me on my birthday," Yifeng said, to the surprise of Yang Zi.

 Chapter 445 - A Double Engagement

    "Also, I was indeed going on a business trip to Japan but it was supposed to be for three days. I never intended on staying there for a week, not to mention staying there forever. My little brother and ageing Grandpa is here, no matter how hurt I am, I would never abandon them," Yifeng said seriously.

    "And you talked about my cell phone ringing. My cell phone was with Yuan Quan throughout our journey to the airport. I did not know that you called because the phone never rang," Yifeng rify everything.

    "If you never did all these things then, why did the kids... Except...,".

    "They nned everything. It''s so obvious that they set up everything to make us get back together. They fooled you including me and everyone else," Yifeng said smiling.

    "I don''t even have the heart to scold them for this because they did us a big favour. I wouldn''t have got the confidence to confess how I feel for you if they did not do this. I should be grateful to them for opening my eyes to see what I failed to see," Yang Zi said as she hugged his hand.

    "Yeah, they really tried. The three of them should win the best directors and actors of the year. They are so good, I must admit," Yifeng said as he patted her hair.

    "Zi Er, I am sorry for misunderstanding your rtionship with Wang Yibo. I never knew he was very ill. Nobody told me about...,"

    "It''s ok. It''s all in the past now and it was never your fault. It was my fault for making you and everyone misunderstand me," Yang Zi said in a meek tone.

    "Let''s go join the others. I am sure they must be eagerly waiting for us," Yifeng said before he ignited the car.

    Yang Zi was so relieved she did not forget her handbag in her car at the airport. Without it, she wouldn''t have been able to touch up her makeup.

    When they reached the party, the music had just stopped. Those who danced began leaving their partners.

    "Zi Er!" Qing Shui, the first person to see them called out in delight as she hurried to meet them. The excitementpletely made her forget that so many people including reporters were heavily present there.

    "Happy engagement," Yifeng said when Qing Shui reached where they stood. The others immediately joined them.

    "Congrattions on your engagement, Xiaofei," Yifeng said, with a smile when Xiaofei and the others caught up with them.

    "I should be saying that to the two of you too. Congrats guys on finally getting engaged," Qing Shui said, with a broad smile on her face.

    "You guys know about it?" Yang Zi asked as her eyes darted from one person to the other. Her smile broadened when her eyesnded on Su Jin standing close to Mo Yu.

    He finally came. I guess Mo Yu must have revealed everything to him that is why he came.

    Yang Zi thought, her gaze focused on Jin.

    "Of course, we know. In fact, everyone in the country knows that designer M and the Chairwoman of the famous Yang''s World got engaged less than an hour ago," Shiyi said. Recalling the video of Yang Zi crying crazily in the airport, his smile became broader.

    "Yes Zi Er, the video of you crying so madly in the airport is the trending news on the inte followed by Shui Shui''s engagement," Wen Min supported.

    "Everyone was moved by your tears and heartfelt words. I was also moved to tears when Yifeng did not show up despite your sobbing," Mo Yu said.

    "I had promised myself earlier to book a flight to Japan tomorrow if you had left despite all her weeping. I would have beaten you to a pulp," Wang Yibo who reached them that moment said.

    "YiYi...,"

    "Yifeng, I have something for you," Wang Yibopletely ignored Yang Zi and walked towards where Yifeng stood.

    Everyone was curious to see what exactly Wang Yibo wanted to give Yifeng. They all knew that Yifeng and Wang Yibo were not friends, that is why they were more anxious to see what he was up to.

    "And this is what I have for you," Wang Yibo said as he raised his hand and punched Yifeng hard on his right cheek.

    "Hey, why did you punch him like that?" Wen Min asked displeasingly.

    "Annoying guy, I know you dislike him but why did you hit Zi Er''s man and especially in my event?" Qing Shui asked as she stared at the guy who was massaging the hands he used in punching Yifeng.

    "That punch is for all the tears Cutie Pie shedded all these years because of you. We are even now," Wang Yibo said as he stretched his hand for a handshake. Yifeng who was still massaging his aching cheek stared at his extended hand.

    "Yeah, we are even now," Yifeng said as he shook Wang Yibo''s hands.

    "He is such a weirdo," Mo Yu remarked when she saw Yibo smiling at Yifeng he punched some minutes ago.

    "You are right about that. He is the weirdest guy I have ever seen," Jin muttered, his gaze focused on Wang Yibo. They all went and sat at a table and afterwards continued with their conversation. Since everyone was curious to know what actually led to them being engaged, Yang Zi had to go ahead and narrate everything all over again.

    In the end, everyone could not resistughing when they learned that the kids tricked the two adults.

    "I can''t believe the kids did what we couldn''t do...,"

    "No, that is wrong, Jin. The kids did what we the adults did not even think of. They should be heavily rewarded for bringing these two stubborn people together," Shiyi said with smiles on his face.

    Yang Mi, Li Chen and Feying who were still at the party came to bade the adults farewell before they returned home. It was after they left that Zhao Liying who stumbled upon the news of Yang Zi''s and Yifeng''s engagement began to make a scene in the party.

    Yang Zi was talking to a business associate when someone from behind grabbed her hair and began dragging her roughly.

    "I thought you were getting engaged to some other man so, how dare you get engaged to my man in secret? How dare you ruin my life just one more time?" Zhao Liying said with tears in her eyes.

    (Hello lovely readers, how do you like the recent daily updates? Don''t forget toment)

 Chapter 446 - How Dare You Lay A Finger On Her?

    "You are insane, Zhao Liying!" Yang Zi yelled as she tried to free herself. Thank goodness the others came just in time to help her.

    After sessfully releasing Yang Zi from Zhao Liying''s grip, Yifeng pushed the crazydy to the floor.

    "How dare youy a finger on her?" Yifeng asked coldly. If not for that they were still in public, he would have gone back on his principle and hit ady for the first time in his life.

    "Feng, I have loved you all my life. All my teenage years were spent loving you. I loved and followed you for over two decades, Feng. What did she give you that I didn''t give you?...," Zhao Liying sitting on the grassy floor said with tears in her eyes..

    "What do you see in her that I don''t have? Tell me in the presence of everyone," Zhao Liying yelled angrily.

    "Love cannot be forced. That is something you failed to understand all these years and you can''t me me for that," Yifeng said in a carefree tone.

    "Feng, you are not only being unfair to me but you have failed me in this lifetime and someone must pay for it. I will kill the one who put me through this pain. The one who took the man I love from me will suffer for it," Zhao Liying said in the presence of everyone. People began mumbling after Zhao Liying threatened Yang Zi.

    "Get this crazydy out of here and don''t forget to hand her over to the police," Yifeng said before he held Yang Zi''s hand and pulled her along with him.

    Zhao Liying waster dragged away by the security guards whom Yifeng had ordered.

    Inside the car, Yifeng stretched and massaged Yang Zi''s head. The painful expression on his face showed that he felt hurt that she got attacked because of him.

    "Does it still hurt?" Yifeng said as he continued massaging her head.

    "No, I was not hurt and that was because I was lucky enough to get rescued by you," Yang Zi said as she smiled at him.

    "You don''t have to lie to make me feel...,"

    "I am saying the truth. I was not hurt. If she had hurt me in any way, I wouldn''t have stayed so calm as I did, so stop frowning. Don''t forget today is our happy day," Yang Zi said as she showed him the ring on her finger.

    "We have so many things to do and talk about. We have a lot of catching up to do. And we also have to make love too. Tomorrow is YiYi''s surgery, we might not get to be intimate for days after his surgery," Yang Zi said yfully with a smile on her face.

    "I thought you said two years was enough to change anyone, but why are you still silly? You are deliberately tempting me even after all that has happened," Yifeng said as he hit the top of her nose yfully.

    "I am d you still remember that I am super-naughty when ites to you. And I am sure you recall that I always get what I want," Yang Zi joked as she hugged his hand.

    "Yeah, I still recall that very well," Yifeng replied as he ignited the car. He drove off almost immediately.

    They were both surprised when they reached Yang Zi''s home and could not find Yang Mi anywhere. It was after Yang Zi called her line that she felt relieved.

    "She said she is going to continue staying in Grandpa''s ce until everything is sorted out," Yang Zi informed Yifeng after her phone call with Yang Mi.

    "Mi Er has really grown up. It feels like it was just yesterday that she always stuck by your side. Nothing anyone do will make her leave your side...,"

    "She is still that way, but I guess she must really love staying at Grandpa''s ce or there is something or someone that is making her stay there. I once overheard her and Chen talking. I heard she has a crush on Feying," Yang Zi said smiling as sheid on Yifeng''s legs.

    "What!" Yifeng eximed in surprise.

    "Yeah, our little girl of yesterday is all grown up to the point that she now has a secret crush," Yang Zi said, as she raised her hands and caressed his face.

    "I will warn Feying to stay far away from our little girl. She is still too young...,"

    "Stop talking about her but let''s talk about us. We have so many things to do before tomorrow reaches. Mi Er''s case can wait," Yang Zi interrupted him, as her hands moved to his chest.

    "But...," Yang Zi lifted her upper body from his legs and kissed him before he could say another word. Yifeng who had been waiting for these days for a long time supported her back with his hands and kissed her roughly, yet passionately. His entire feelings were embedded in his intense kiss.

    "Zi Er, let''s consummate our marriage," Yifeng staring at her longing eyes said with his husky voice.

    "But we are not married yet," Yang Zi said while staring into his eyes.

    "In my heart, I have already concluded that we were long married two years ago so, there is no need to worry. We will hold the ceremony when you are ready," Yifeng said before he kissed her again.

    While kissing, he subconsciously made her stand up. He effortlessly lifted her and made her straddle her legs around his waist. Still kissing, he began approaching the stairs. Even though they were still far away from her room, the impatient Yang Zi began undoing the buttons of his shirt. Because of how she was on his body, she could not do it as freely as she would if she was standing on her own.

    When they reached her room, Yifeng hurriedly locked the door before Yang Zi began stripping him.

    Seeing how she is acting, I wonder how she managed to hold back herself for so long. She loves very starved and I am sure that she will not let go of me until she sips me dry.

    Yifeng thought as he stared at thedy who was now pulling off his underpants.

    (At the end of the novel, I am gonna post the bestments and reviews on my social media tforms, want yourments and reviews to be among the ones posted?

    Then make sure toment and leave a review because the story is gonna end exactly on the 31st of October, 2021. You have little time left)

 Chapter 447 - First Intimacy After Two Years

    "Do some work on it. I am sure it has missed your touch," Yifeng said Yang Zi, now standing in front of him without clothes on.

    "My pleasure," Yang Zi said smiling, as she grabbed his rod andmenced giving it gently massages. Her soft massages soon turned to hard strokes.

    "Uhmmm..... That is enough... Noooo.....," Yifeng groaned in pleasure, as he tried to free his rod from the grip of his naughty woman but she refused to let go. She teased him until he cummed.

    "That is more like it," Yang Zi said grinning satisfactorily when she saw her handiwork.

    "Come here and take responsibility for me, you crueldy," Yifeng said as he grabbed her and lowered her so that her mouth was at the same length as his rod.

    He yfully shoved it into her mouth. Yang Zi instead of getting angry smiled and shook her head at how naughty he had be.

    She sucked his rod with pleasure. With her mouth and tongue doing their work on his erect rod, Yifeng felt like he was in paradise. It felt so good. It was a kind of feeling he hadn''t felt for a long time.

    Since they both could not wait until they reached her bedroom, they both decided to do it on the floor of her mini sitting room.

    Yifeng pinned her down on the floor and prated her hard and swift. He took her in one go.

    A few minutester, the room was filled with their heavy panting and erotic moans. It was one of the best sex of their life. He nted his seed inside of her over and over again.

    Back in Grandpa''s mansion, Yang Mi is in her pyjamas lying on her bed staring at the two guys in their sleeping robes sitting on the couch.

    "Feying, I thought you said Xue Qianxun school''s vacation was supposed to begin yesterday so why didn''t hee to the engagement party today? Or don''t tell me, you lied to me," Yang Mi said displeasingly.

    "I did not lie...,"

    "If that is the case, then can you exin to me why I didn''t see him there? He once told me that designer M is his number one favourite superstar so, I was certain he woulde there but why didn''t hee?" Yang Mi asked sounding upset.

    "You are correct about that which is why I am sure he was at the party. We were running about the entire day, so I am sure we must have missed him," Feying being interrogated by Yang Mi said firmly.

    "How is that possible? I searched the entire party for him but I could not find him so I am sure you were just teasing me," Yang Mi muttered under her breath.

    "What are you both talking about? And Mi Er, what is your business with whatever Ying''s little brother does?" Li Chen who waspletely ignored earlier asked, not understanding what they were discussing.

    "You guys should leave my room, I want to go to bed," Yang Mi said, as she turned andid properly on the bed. She pulled the nkets over her body. Li Chen who had never seen her act like this was surprised but also confused.

    "Ying, what exactly did you do to Mi Er to get her so upset? I hope you didn''t do or say anything inappropriate to her?" Chen asked as he stole a nce at the girl pretending to be asleep.

    "Chen, I take her as my little sister too, so how could I possibly do that to her...,"

    "Then what exactly happened, hmm?" Chen asked curiously as he focused all his attention on Feying.

    "Three days ago, Mi Er asked me when Qianxun was gonna return from school and I told her that he was likely to return the next day and I said this because it was exactly what Qianxun said but unfortunately, she did not see Qianxun in today''s party that is why she is upset with me," Feying exined himself.

    If that is the case that means Ying did not do anything wrong, so why is Mi Er so upset with him? And what exactly is her rtionship with Ying''s little brother that would make her so upset?

    Chen thought as he shifted his gaze to Yang Mi lying on her princess bed.

    "If he had returned, then why didn''t hee to live with us since your parents haven''t returned yet? You can''t tell me he wants to live in the huge mansion alone," Chen asked curiously.

    "I don''t know why he refused toe here, but what I am certain of is that he is not at home. If he was, then our Nanny or the head of the security guard would have called me so I believe he must be living at a friend''s ce," Feying said seriously.

    "In terms of beauty and services provided by the employees, Grandpa''s home is still the best, so why would Qianxun choose to stay somewhere else?" Chen asked.

    "I don''t know but what I am sure of is that I will scold that little brat for letting Mi Er get upset with me," Feying said, as he stood up and left the room.

    "Mi Er, stop being upset with Ying because it wasn''t his fault. I don''t know what business you and Qianxun had together, but I am sure you heard what Feying said. He is as clueless as you are so don''t be so hard on him," Li Chen said standing up from the couch.

    "Also, Mi Er, don''t forget what I told you about not calling either Sister Zi Er or Big bro tonight. No matter what, don''t call them tonight. If you need something you can tell me, ok?" Li Chen said. He waited for some time before he also left the room.

    The next day, Yang Zi woke up all sore but for some reason, she did not feel upset with him like she sometimes did in the past. Instead of feeling upset, she felt very happy. She was very happy because her soreness was a sign that she was not dreaming. It was a symbol that she and Yifeng were back together.

 Chapter 448 - I Am Yours Forever

    These thoughts alone were enough to keep her smiling the entire day, but when she recalled the surgery that was in three hours, she felt sad.

    Just when she wanted to climb out of bed, Yifeng wearing a white shirt with all the four first buttons undone entered her bedroom. He smiled at her bewitchingly.

    "You woke up just in time for breakfast," Yifeng said, as he approached where she was sitting on the bed. When he reached her, he gave her a long passionate kiss.

    "You were just amazingst night," Yifeng said yfully just to make herugh. He knew very well that today was a very important day for her. Even though it was just for a minute, he wanted to take her mind off everything else.

    "You are at it again," Yang Zi said, as she stood up and walk three steps away from the bed. Yifeng instantly stood up and hugged her from behind and render soft kisses to her neck..

    "Should we go for another round? I will make it short but memorable," Yifeng said, as his hands moved downwards in search of that hole.

    "Stop it... Uhmmm....," Yang Zi groaned without being able to finish her words when Yifeng''s naughty fingers began teasing her sensitive entrance.

    Damn it! He is such a tease!

    Yang Zi, whose legs had be weak due to Yifeng''s unending teases thought as she tried to stay sane.

    "Feng, have you forgotten that we have to go to the hospital...,"

    "Of course, I still recall that but I also remember someone telling me that we might not have time for ourselves after the surgery so why don''t we go for just one round? It will be for just thirty minutes," Yifeng said in a pleading tone.

    "You are using my words against me... What is that?" Yang Zi asked when she felt something poking her from behind. She turned around to see what was going on. She was stunned when she saw that it was Yifeng''s rod which he had removed from his trousers.

    "Just one round and so, that you won''t say that I will cheat we will do it against the wall or bed but not on the bed. It will just be for thirty minutes, I promise I will be quick," Yifeng said as he stared lovingly into her eyes.

    "That''s...," Yifeng captured her lips before she could say no. He made her subconsciously move closer to the bed.

    "Just thirty minutes," Yifeng said on releasing her lips. He instantly turned her around and made her bend with her hands resting on the bed. He took her from behind and in this position.

    With his hands holding her waist firmly, Yifeng banged her with great fervour. He prated her until the once reluctantdy moaned to his delight. The sound of his name against her lips felt like soothing music to his soul.

    Thirty minutes ranged to an hour and he would have continued had Yang Zi''s phone not rang.

    "Uhmmm... Ahhh...Feng that''s enough," Yang Zi said in between her groaning but that did not make Yifeng stop.

    "That''s ok, Feng. I will not let youe anywhere close to me if you keep this up," Yang Zi mustered up all her strength to speak normally.

    Her threats performed the magic that her soft approach did not. He gradually reduced his movements and after about two minutes, his movement came to a halt.

    He pulled out his erect rod which was far from getting his satisfaction. Yang Zi turned to stare at him.

    "I know you love me a lot, but calm down, Feng. This is not a dream like you think. I am not running away if that is also what you are afraid of. I am yours forever so take your time, hmmm?" Yang Zi said before she pecked him on his lips.

    "I will say it again. I am yours for as long as you want me to and even though you push me away, I will not leave you so breathe. And don''t forget to help answer the call while I go take my bath," Yang Zi said before she hurried into the bathroom.

    After she entered the bathroom, Yifeng went to answer the call as she wanted. He wasn''t surprised to see that it was Feng Shu who called. Yang Zi had already told him about Feng Shu''s rtionship with Wang Yibo the previous day.

    Because she had so little time left, Yang Zi did everything hurriedly. She only took about four bites out of the feast prepared for the both of them and this was even because Yifeng forced her to eat it.

    When they reached the hospital, it was about five minutes before the scheduled time for Wang Yibo''s surgery.

    Everyone was present there. Even Jin who disliked Wang Yibo because he thought he and Yang Zi were in an intimate rtionship came to the hospital.

    Yang Mi, Li Chen and Feying were also present. The room was a bit full but since it was such a big day, the doctors did notin about it.

    On reaching where he was lying on the rolling bed, Yang Zi bent and embraced him tightly.

    "I thought you hadpletely forgotten about me since you got together with him. I was so scared that you would note," Wang Yibo expressed his fears as he embraced Yang Zi more tightly.

    "That would never happen, YiYi. Nobody would ever be able to steal your spot in my life. To me, there is only one YiYi in this entire universe so don''t worry," Yang Zi said before she slowly pulled away from him.

    "Really? That is great to hear. Just because of your words, I will fight to survive until thest minute," Wang Yibo said firmly as he shifted his gaze to Yifeng standing close to Jin.

    "Hey dude,e closer," Wang Yibo said while pointing his index finger at Yifeng.

    Everyone wondered what he wanted to do. Yifeng who still recalled the punch he gave him subconsciously caressed his cheeks.

    "I had already said that we were even yesterday so, that means I won''t hit you again soe on here," Wang Yibo said when he saw that Yifeng was reluctant to approach him.

 Chapter 449 - So How Was The Surgery, Doctor?

    "Zi Er, now that he is here, then you have to move away. What I want to tell him is a secret," Wang Yibo said, as he signalled Yang Zi to go join the others while he beckoned Yifeng toe even closer.

    Yifeng brought his ear close to his mouth on seeing that Wang Yibo was hesitant to say what he had in mind loudly.

    "If something goes wrong during the surgery, then go to my mansion. My maid Ding Ding will show you where I hid a wedding dress. I designed it myself for Zi Er. I wanted to give it to her the day she announced her wedding, but since there is a possibility I might not make it then you have to give it to her on my behalf...,"

    "Stop spewing nonsense and give it to her after the operation. What is the use of saying this, when I am sure that Zi Er won''t agree to marry me if something happens to you," Yifeng said as he made to stand properly but Wang Yibo held him by the cor and prevented him from standing erect?

    "Stop being silly and just do what I asked you.. It might have been designed and made by me, but I assure you it will be one of the top ten best wedding dresses of all time...,"

    "I am the one who should be telling you to stop being silly. My marriage to Zi Er depends on you, so you must survive the surgery. There is no need for ''if'' ok?" Yifeng said before he finally pulled away from him.

    "What an annoying guy he is," Wang Yibo muttered, as he red at Yifeng now heading back to his previous position.

    Everyone could not help but want to know what these two guys talked about.

    "What did he say to you?" Jin asked curiously.

    "What else if not that he was just spewing nonsense," Yifeng lied as he avoided staring at Jin.

    When it was time, the nurses came to roll him out. Wang Yibo turned to face his parents whose eyes were already misty.

    "Mum, Dad, do take very good care of Mi Er and Zi Er if something terrible happens to me in the operating room," Wang Yibo said, as he faked a smile at them.

    "And guys stop looking so sad. I have done all I wanted. I have spent a lot of memorable moments with the one I love. She also did not fail to fulfil all my wishes with smiles on her face. I have lived a fulfilled life. There is nothing more I could wish for that hasn''t happened, so stop making long faces," Wang Yibo said yfully just to cheer everyone up.

    "Also Mi Er, always be a good girl. Don''t make your mum ever shed tears because of you. Refrain from what will make her upset and never stop ying the violin because you look the happiest when you are on stage. You shine brighter than the stars," Wang Yibo said, as he beamed at Yang Mi standing close to his bed. He felt bad to see her in tears but he couldn''t help.

    "I will listen to you so please get well soon, Little Daddy," Yang Mi said amid her tears.

    The nurses immediately rolled Wang Yibo out of the hospital room and everyone followed suit afterwards.

    Everyone waited outside the operating room. Because of anxiety, nobody could sit down. Even Wang Yibo''s parents had to be forced by Yang Zi to sit when the surgery was not over even after two hours had passed.

    When Yang Zi saw that the surgery was going to take even longer than the doctors had predicted, she asked Feying and Chen to take Yang Mi home.

    Yang Zi became very weak due to her constant pacing coupled with the fact that she did not have enough for breakfast in the morning.

    Despite Yifeng''s pleads for her to sit down, she refused to listen to him. Even when others supported Yifeng''s suggestion, Yang Zi acted as though she did not hear them.

    At exactly 7:00 pm, the operating room finally opened and the doctor in charge of the surgery came out. Everyone crowded around him.

    "So how was the surgery doctor? How is he?" Mrs and Mr Wang asked with trembling voices.

    "Luckily, the surgery was aplete sess...," The doctor''s smile gradually faded away and everyone could see that he had something else to say and the thing seems to be an unpleasant one.

    "The surgery was a sess. Even we the doctors have never seen a patient as determined as him. He fought a good battle in there...,"

    "But, what is the problem?" Yang Zi who could no longer endure the suspense interrupted him sharply.

    "But the next 48 hours will be very critical to him. He needs to undergo thorough observation and whether or not he will wake up, we are not sure. It depends on his will...,"

    "Then why the heck did you say that the surgery was a sess if you don''t even know whether my cousin will wake up?" Feng Shu said angrily as she tried to attack the doctor but Jin and Shiyi were quick to have held her.

    During themotion, the doctor hurried away. Everyone could understand what Feng Shu must be going through.

    Both Yifeng and Yang Zi who had gone through the same thingpletely understood what Feng Shu and Wang Yibo''s parents must be passing through.

    A few minutester, the unconscious Wang Yibo was rolled out of the operating room. All of them followed the nurses until they got to the special room Yibo was kept under observation. Everyone was not allowed into the room but at least two people each round and they were not allowed to stay there for a long time neither could they speak loudly.

    When it w

    as Yang Zi and Feng''s turn, Yang Zi held back the tears trying to fall when she saw all the equipment Wang Yibo was supported with. She let all her tears out after she came out of the room.

    After staying for a few hours, the others went back home with the promise ofing back the next day to check up on Wang Yibo.

 Chapter 450 - Yang Zi Gone Missing

    Mr and Mrs Wang also urged Yang Zi to go rest at home, but Yang Zi refused. She instead made them go home while she volunteered to stay behind. Yifeng who could not leave her all alone in the hospital stayed behind to keep herpany.

    That night, the doctors came over three times just to check up on Wang Yibo.

    The following day, Yang Zi was sitting on the long seat beside Wang Yibo''s room when she heard approaching footsteps. On raising her head, she was stern when she saw that it was Wang Yibo''s room they were all rushing to.

    Yang Zi grabbed one of the nurses before he could enter the room.

    "Hey, what is going on here?" Yang Zi asked the male nurse anxiously.

    "Ask the doctor that question when hees out," The nurse replied hurriedly before he forcefully free himself from her hold. He entered the room leaving Yang Zi very scared and restless.. Yifeng came just in time to see her pacing about.

    "What is wrong, Zi Er?" Yifeng asked curiously. He was surprised when Yang Zi suddenly hugged him.

    "Feng, I think YiYi is not fine. Almost fours doctors and about three nurses rushed into his room. I am scared, Feng. I am scared he is dying just like the doctors said," Yang Zi said, as her grip around his body tightened.

    "YiYi is not dying right, Feng?" Yang Zi said sounding very scared.

    "I am sure he will be fine. He gave you his words that he will fight to thest minute, right so I am sure he will keep his words. He is a fighter, so he will fight to survive this," Yifeng said as he patted her back. He was scared too but he did not want Yang Zi to know this since she will be even more paranoid.

    About a few minutester, the doctors came out of the room and Yang Zi abruptly pulled out of his embrace and rushed to block the doctor''s path.

    "How is he? His condition has not deteriorated, right? He is not dead...,"

    "He is momentarily out of danger, but we can''t say for how long that willst," The doctor said seriously.

    "Thank goodness, he is alright. I am so relieved," Yang Zi exhaled deeply. She could finally rx after hearing that Wang Yibo was out of danger.

    "See, I told you that he will be fine," Yifeng standing behind her said. The doctor walked away after answering the questions she wanted to know.

    For about a week, Yang Zi continued staying in the hospital. Although Wang Yibo was out of danger and transferred to his VIP room, he still did not regain consciousness and this caused everyone to get very worried.

    Within these seven days, Yang Zi hardly ate or slept. All she did was stay by his side. Everyone was so afraid that she would fall sick if she continued like that but there was nothing they could all do since Yang Zi didn''t listen to them.

    In fact, if she failed to listen to Yifeng her beloved whom would she listen to?

    She was in the hospital on the eighth day when she received a call from Yang Yunfei. He informed her that her uncle and aunts were at it again. She had to leave the hospital for the first time in eight days.

    Yang Zi had thought that the problem wasn''t huge but, s! On reaching the headquarters of Yang''s world, she realised that she had to stay behind to personally take care of things.

    Knowing very well what was happening with Yang Zi, Yunfei felt very bad to have to call her but there was nothing he could do. The problem was beyond his power, only the Chairwoman could set things straight.

    When Yang Zi concluded everything, it was about 9.30 pm. She called Yifeng before she left her office but Yifeng asked her to wait in the parking lounge so he could pick her.

    Yang Zi was inside her car resting her head against the seat with her eyes closed when she perceived smoke. Curious to know what was going on, she slowly opened her eyes.

    "What the heck is going on here?" Yang Zi eximed when she noticed that her car was filled with strange smoke. She tried to open the door and get out of the car but she was surprised when she could not open the car, no matter how hard she tried.

    She kept on trying but she couldn''t open it. Even the sses refused to wound down. After inhaling so much smoke, she started feeling dizzy.

    "Yang Zi, you can''t faint just yet. You will be in deep trouble if that happens, so hold on until Feng arrives. He will save you," The weak Yang Zi tried to motivate herself not to fall asleep inside the smoky car. She kept on pping herself and shaking her head but this method of hers did not work for a long time. She ended up fainting inside the car.

    Two minutes after she fainted, two men wearing masks on their faces opened the car and carried her out of the car. It was about ten minutes after this incident that Yifeng arrived.

    "I thought I told her to wait for me in the car so where did she go to? Is she perhaps inside her office?" Yifeng thought as he approached the entrance. At the elevator, he bumped into Yang Yunfei.

    "You are looking for Zi Er, right? She left a while ago saying she wanted to wait for you at the parking lounge," Yunfei informed after they had both exchanged greetings.

    "If she told you that, then why wasn''t she inside her car? I didn''t even get a glimpse of her in the parking lounge," Yifeng ryed in a worried tone.

    "What do you mean? I mean I personally escorted her to her car because I was worried she might run into trouble because of how weak she looked," Yunfei said to the shock of Yifeng.

    "You took her to her car? You must be joking, right because Zi Er wasn''t in her car when I checked," Yifeng said as his heart began beating erratically. Beads of sweat began building up on his forehead.

 Chapter 451 - Yang Zis Location Still Remained Unknown

    "This is bad. Have you tried calling her? Maybe she decided to take some fresh air...,"

    "What goddamn fresh air would she decide to get when she sounded impatient because she had left the hospital for so many hours? And I tried calling her earlier but there was no response despite that the call went through," Yifeng said, as he began pacing about.

    God, I pray she is alright because she was feeling sick when she left the hospital in the morning. I just hope I am being paranoid here and that nothing happened to her.

    Yifeng thought as he let his fingers through his styled hair.

    "Stop looking so worried because I am sure she is fine," Yunfei tried to make Yifeng rx despite that he too was scared that something was wrong.

    "Yifeng, how about we do this? You go and check the car and try to see whether there is something abnormal there while I go to the control room and have a look at the CCTV cameras," Yunfei said seriously..

    "Sure, call me if you find anything," Yifeng said as he hurried to leave.

    "You too," Yunfei said before he turned and entered the elevator.

    While Yunfei was doing his work directing the guy in charge of the control room, Yifeng was also doing his part. He opened the door of her car and thoroughly checked for anything that might look suspicious.

    "Why does her car smell like coal was burned in here?" Yifeng said as he closed the door and tried to check the floor surrounding the car. He did not even need to search for too long before something shiny lying beside the tyre caught his attention.

    Anxious to know what it was, he bent to pick whatever it was up. He was stunned when he saw what it was.

    "Zi Er''s earrings! Why the heck was it lying there?" Yifeng muttered as he stare at the long glimmering earrings in his palm. He was there when Yang Zi dressed up toe to the office so, he vividly recalled that these were the earrings she wore. He even yfullyplimented her that the earrings suited her.

    Just then his cellphone rang. Seeing that Yunfei was the caller, he quickly answered the call.

    "Yifeng, I think you need to see this so,e upstairs. My executive assistant is waiting for you at the elevator so hurry up," Yunfei said in a tone that made Yifeng tremble. Without Yifeng hearing what was wrong, from Yunfei''s tone he knew that all was not well.

    "I aming," Yifeng hung up the call before he hurried into the tall building. Just like Yunfei had told him, Yifeng met his assistant waiting for him at the elevator.

    The journey from then on to the control room was very quiet. Yunfei turned to face the entrance when he heard the sound of the door opening.

    "What is the problem?" Yifeng asked as he approached where Yunfei stood close to the man in a ck shirt sitting on a chair.

    "A group of masked men took Zi Er away after suffocating her with smoke," Yunfei revealed, as he pointed at the footage which had been zoomed in by the guy in charge.

    "What?!" Yifeng remarked in shock, as he followed the direction Yunfei''s hand was pointing to.

    An expression of annoyance and worry masked Yifeng''s face after watching the CCTV footage. He was angry that someone would dare kidnap his woman and also worried because Yang Zi was feeling unwell before she got abducted by the strange people.

    If she was fine when this happened, he wouldn''t have got so worried because he knew she would be able to take care of herself but he knew that was impossible in her current condition.

    "I have already called the policemissioner and informed him about the news and he promised to make sure that Zi Er is brought back as soon as soon as possible," Yunfei said when he saw Yifeng''s worried expression.

    "You can count on the police but I can''t wait for them to find her. I am afraid if I wait for them it is her dead body which will be delivered to me so, I will find her before they do since I can''t afford to see her harmed while relying on the police whose investigations are always slow," Yifeng said as he turned to leave.

    "What are you nning to do...,"

    "Find her on my own of course. I have the means to do that so, why wait for the police?" Yifeng said before he strolled away. While walking, he dialled someone''s line.

    "Yuan Quan, meet me in the office right now and call our men to get ready to take action. Tell FIRECRACKER to get ready to hack into the entire CCTV in the City. Also, tell him that he will not be able to have a wink of sleep if he cannot find the one I am looking for," Yifeng said in a hurried tone.

    Yuan Quan driving home after work had to immediately park his car when he heard the order his boss had just given him.

    "Boss, what is wrong?" Yuan Quan asked anxiously.

    "If you want to know what is going on then get your ass back to the office. Consider yourself fired if youe just a minutete," Yifeng said before he instantly answered the call.

    Yifeng drove at top speed to his office.

    A few minutes after he arrived, Yuan Quan also reached the office. When Yuan Quan learned that Yang Zi was kidnapped, he was as surprised as Yifeng was when he learned the truth. The two guys drafted a n on how to go about rescuing Yang Zi after Firecracker sends them her location.

    Yuan Quan and Yifeng were expecting to hear good news from Firecracker but after three hours the hacker did not call. Yifeng became even more restless and had to call him to find out what was the problem but unfortunately, Firecracker could not give an exact location as he wanted.

    "Why the heck is it taking him forever to track a single person?" Yifeng yelled as he threw his cellphone on the floor.

 Chapter 452 - A Plan To Rescue Her

    "Boss, calm down. He is good at his job so, I am sure he will give us her location soon. Also, I don''t think it''s easy for him alone to track all the CCTV in the entire city so, I ask you to give him some time," Yuan Quan said just to make Yifeng rx.

    "Calm down? Will those who dared to kidnap her calm down? What if they kill her because I want to give him enough time?" Yifeng asked angrily.

    Recalling her pale lips and weak eyes when he saw her leave, he began panicking. Just then, he recalled Yang Zi telling him that Shiyi was the world''s number one hacker. He had also witnessed his skills so how could he forget so soon?

    "How could I forget that so soon?" Yifeng said as he began to find his phone on his body forgetting that he smashed it on the floor.

    "Yuan Quan, call Shiyi immediately and tell him that I want to talk with him on the phone," Yifeng ordered seriously.

    "But why...,"

    "Stop asking questions and just do like I said. I will let you taste what it means to die painfully and slowly if something terrible dares happen to Zi Er," Yifeng said furiously. Yuan Quan instantly did as Yifeng instructed. He handed the cellphone to Yifeng after Shiyi answered the line.

    "Shiyi, I am sorry if I disturbed you or Wen Min but, right now there is an emergency. Zi Er has been kidnapped by some unknown masked men. It has been over four hours since this happened so we need to track her whereabouts," Yifeng said all at once. He was in no position to beat around the bush or dy what he had in mind because any dy will lead to Yang Zi being in more danger.

    "What!" Shiyi remarked in shock as he subconsciously stood up from the executive chair he was sitting on.

    "Shiyi, keep it low because we can''t let Wen Min or the others learn about this until we rescue Zi Er," Yifeng said as he walked about his office while still on the call.

    "And why is that? Everyone deserves to know what has happened...,"

    "Wang Yibo still in aa has left everyone devastated. Adding Zi Er''s news of disappearance to the issue at hand will be too hard for everyone to bear so, let''s keep it a secret. If we work together, I am sure we will be able to get her back safely before anyone realises her absence," Yifeng said seriously.

    Shiyi spared a few seconds to think about what Yifeng said. He could not help but conclude that he was right.

    "Yifeng, if you called me to help you hack the CCTV then let me inform you that you called the perfect person because I have the fastest way to track down Zi Er''s location. This means is way faster than hacking...,"

    "And what are these fastest means you are talking about?" Yifeng asked with a hope-filled tone.

    "After thest time Zi Er disappeared without a trace for two years, for fear that she might do something simr, I had bugged most of her essories. Be it cars, handbags, shoes, pieces of jewellery and so on. Finding her by tracking the devices is more time saving than hacking so, give me a few minutes while I find out her whereabouts," Shiyi said as he began working with his free hand.

    "I will call you the moment I get any information. Be on standby because we are setting out the moment I know where she is hidden away," Shiyi said. Yifeng could hear him typing rapidly on his keyboard at the other end.

    "Ok, I will be waiting for news,", Yifeng said before he hung up the call. The moment the call was disconnected, Shiyi threw his cellphone on his desk and immediately began typing with both hands. It took him not more than five minutes to track down Yang Zi''s location.

    He called Yifeng to inform him about the news.

    "Check your SMS, because I have forwarded you the exact location she is. I will set out now so, let''s meet at the intersection close to the Hotel Blue in ten minutes," Shiyi said as he grabbed his suit hanging there. He picked his car keys before he hastened out of the office.

    "I and my men will be right there on time," Yifeng said, as he immediately carried his jacket lying on the couch. Before he disconnected the call, he signalled Yuan Quan to follow him.

    Yifeng arrived at the designated ce before Shiyi did, they both drove to the kidnappers'' hideout together.

    The ce Yang Zi was held captive was in a secluded ce but it was not in a shabby warehouse or some dungeon but she was held captive in a beautiful milky coloured building that had been inhabited for a long time.

    Just like they had nned in the car, Shiyi was to stay in the car and Yuan Quan was left with him to protect Shiyi in case things blew out of proportion.

    "Yifeng, take these sses because it wille in handy when the police arrive and ask for evidence," Shiyi said as he handed Yifeng sunsses that looked like reading sses.

    "What is it for?" Yifeng asked curiously as he collected the sses from him.

    "It will record everything going on and we will be able to watch and even save the video on myptop. If something goes wrong, it will serve as evidence. There will be no misunderstandings like two years ago," Shiyi said.

    "Ok, thank you," Yifeng said as he put on the sses. He turned to approach the huge mounted gate with his men following him closely.

    "Bring my beloved best friend back safely," Shiyi said before Yifeng could cover a huge distance.

    "Shiyi, are we just going to let them go in like that without even knowing the situation inside...,"

    "I know what you are worried about which is why I called the police and ambnce in case there is an ident in there," Shiyi said as he tried not to sound nervous.

    "All we can do is wait, hope and pray that nothing goes wrong," Shiyi added before he closed the door of the huge car.. The huge car was equipped with about five screens each on both sides.

 Chapter 468 - Honeymoon Turned A Disaster (3)

    Yang Zi examined the table whose contents were two tes carefully covered to hide its contents, a bottle of exotic white wine, a bouquet and candles.

    Although the things disyed on the table looked simple, it was just perfect for a romantic dinner date.

    "I was always with you so when did you have time to prepare all this?" Yang Zi asked curiously. Yifeng beamed when he listened to her question.

    "Indeed you were always with me, but not all the time. I am always alone when I want to use the restroom and do you also recall falling asleep during our spa section?" Yifeng asked, maintaining his smile.

    "I used those times to call the people who made this romantic setup possible and just a minute," Yifeng said before he flicked his finger. The moment he flicked his finger a band of violinistsprising four members stepped out of their hiding ce.

    Yang Zi stared at the handsome violinists in awe. She brought back her attention to Yifeng afterwards.

    "You are so secretive but also very romantic. I love it," Yang Zi said, smiling radiantly.

    "I am d you like it," Yifeng said. Seeing her happy made him twice happier. He loves seeing her smile and he was satisfied to see her beautiful smile.

    In this romantic set up apanied by sweet music, the dinner date was just perfect. They enjoyed their meals with smiles on their faces.

    After they were done with their dinner, they stood up to watch the shining stars. In each other''s embrace, Yang Zi and Yifeng watched the beautiful sky.

    "I wish I could watch the sunrise with you before we go back because I don''t think we will be able to have such an opportunity any time soon," Yang Zi said when it was time to leave. Yifeng merely smiled at her without saying anything.

    They went back to their hotel room feeling very happy and lighthearted. After they showered and dressed up in their pyjamas the two immediately went straight to having intimacy.

    Low groans filled their bedroom as they made love but this sound ceased immediately as it was midnight. Despite Yang Zi wanting more, Yifeng insisted that they go to bed early. She had no choice but to reluctantly follow what he wanted.

    Exactly it was 5:00 am, Yifeng woke up the sleepingdy in his arms. At first, Yang Zi thought it was already morning but she frowned when she saw that it was dark outside.

    "Why are we waking up so early?" Yang Zi, who just climbed out of bed asked unhappily.

    "You will know it in about an hour so quickly dress up warmly or we are gonna bete," Yifeng said as he assisted her to their wardrobe.

    It took them ten minutes to finish whatever they wanted to do. Yifeng gently dragged her along with him after they were warmly dressed.

    Inside the car, while Yifeng drove the car, the sleepy Yang Zi went back to sleep. She was still deep asleep even when Yifeng reached their destination.

    Yifeng did not bother to call her since it was not time yet. While she slept he kept watching for what he brought her there for.

    "Wifey, wake up or you are gonna miss it," Yifeng called her for the second time. The sleepingdy slowly opened her eyes on his second call.

    The sleep in her eyes vanished the moment she got a glimpse of what Yifeng was so anxious about.

    "Woah, sunrise!!!" Yang Z remarked in excitement. She hurriedly got out of the car to have a proper view of the scene she has wanted to see for a long time now.

    Before getting out of the car, Yifeng carried their camera lying in the backseat. He took several pictures of the beautiful scenery before it disappeared.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that we wereing to watch the sunrise?" Yang Zi sitting at the bo of the car close to Yifeng asked curiously.

    "Because I thought it would be more special if it was a surprise," Yifeng said honestly.

    "You keep on surprising me each day, thank you hubby," Yang Zi said as she leaned on his shoulders.

    "As long as you are happy, then I am satisfied," Yifeng said as he patted her hair.

    After they finished enjoying the beautiful scenery they headed back to the hotel. The moment they wanted to enter their room, the door of the opposite room flew open.

    "Where are you guysing back from? Did you both sleep outst night?" Carme, still in her short white nightwear asked curiously.

    "Do we hold you an exnation or what? And can''t you mind your goddamn business for once?" Yang Zi asked rudely. Before Carme could speak back, Yang Zi held Yifeng and dragged him into their rooms. She shut the door almost immediately.

    "She is darn rude," Carme said before she returned to her room.

    The previous day, they had both agreed to stay indoors so they immediatelyid out their ns.

    After showering and dressing up, the room service guy delivered their breakfast just in time. While eating, Yifeng was very d to see that Yang Zi was no longer upset.

    Yang Zi sat on Yifeng''s legs after their meal. Yifeng stared at thedy ying with his face. He enjoyed what she was doing and did not n to scold her.

    "I thought you hated intimacy immediately after a meal?" Yifeng asked when she moved to tease his chest.

    "Yes, I do hate it but there is no rule that says we can''t make love immediately after a meal," Yang Zi said as she made him wrap his hands around her waist.

    She bent and kissed him afterwards. She kissed him deeply and passionately. They were still in the middle of their kiss when they heard a knock at the door.

    They were both into their passionate kiss to care about the knock at the door. When the knock did not cease even at the third knock, they both could not concentrate on their little intimacy anymore.

    "Who the heck had to knock at such a crucial moment?" Yang Zi said angrily, as she stood up from his legs to go check who it was at the door.

    "Why is it you again?" Yang Zi asked angrily when she saw that it was Carme who disrupted their privacy.

 Chapter 469 - She Is Here

    "Did someone perhaps send you to ruin my honeymoon or what? Why can''t you just leave us alone?" Yang Zi asked angrily. Yifeng on hearing her angry voice approached the door.

    "I wasn''t sent by anyone if you may know, but I can stay away from you and your husband only on one condition....,"

    "And why would I agree to your condition?" Yang Zi asked fiercely.

    "If you don''t want to agree to my condition, then it''s perfectly fine with me but get ready to put up with me throughout the entire week," Carme said grinning evilly.

    Yang Zi, who wanted to get rid of the annoyingdy, decided to gamble with it.

    "What is your condition?" Yang Zi asked as she stared at the smilingdy.

    "Let''s go to the club. As long as you can beat me in the games I wille up with, I promise to stay far away from you and your husband but if you lose, you will let me spend an entire night with him...,"

    "Wifey, you don''t need to do what she wants because I am all yours and there is nothing any other woman can do to change that," Yifeng, who just got there said in a stern voice.

    "I know that but I hate being challenged. And I hate it more when another woman dares to covet my man. I don''t want her anywhere close to you so I will do what she wants," Yang Zi said firmly.

    "Does your words mean that it is a deal?" Carme asked, grinning.

    "Yes, but you must keep your words and stay away from me and my husband. Don''t me me for what will happen to you if you dare to go back on your words," Yang Zi said firmly.

    "Sure, meet me here exactly at 9:00 pm tonight," Carme said as she watched them enter their room.

    "Zi Er, why did you do that? You know you did not have to agree to thatdy''s terms," Yifeng said when they got to the couch.

    "I know I did not have to do that but I just want to get thatdy off our track. With her around, it feels like we are being monitored and I don''t like it...," Yang Zi said honestly.

    "Also, I want to use this opportunity to show her that you are my husband and that your wife is not an easy woman. I will fight for my man, no matter what," Yang Zi said fiercely. Her words and fierce deration made Yifeng give up on what he wanted to say.

    "Come, let me give you a good massage inside," Yifeng quickly changed the topic.

    Five minutester Yang Zi was seen lying bare on their big bed. Yifeng rubbed something in his hands and began to massage Yang Zi from her shoulders downwards.

    He was massaging her just fine until he asked her to turn around so he could massage her front side.

    "Feng, stop drooling and concentrate," Yang Zi said when Yifeng only kept staring at her with desires in his eyes.

    How does she want me to concentrate with all these temptations staring at me?

    Yifeng thought as he controlled his hands which had the urge to tease her entrance until she was wet.

    "Oh... You are right. I need to concentrate," Yifeng said as he reluctantly brought his gaze back to her face.

    He massaged her shoulders gently before his hands moved downwards. When he reached her breasts, the temptation was so irresistible and he ended up giving in to his desires.

    He bent and sucked her breasts.

    "Hey, that''s not what we agreed on," Yang Zi said when Yifeng began devouring her breasts like it was his favourite food.

    Soon he was on top of her, thrusting in and out of her. He banged her until they were both too weak to continue.

    "You are always taking advantage of me," the weak Yang Zi muttered.

    "Yes, I know but there is no time you have hated it. You always enjoyed and even asked for more," Yifeng said, as he parted her wet hair so that it was no longer covering her face.

    "Sleep so that you will have the strength to go to the club," Yifeng said as he continued patting her in a bid to make her fall asleep.

    The tired Yang Zi soon dozed off. Yifeng who was previously coaxing her also fell asleep beside her.

    They woke up some minutes to the time she and Carme had agreed on. On realising what the time was, Yang Zi quickly woke up Yifeng.

    "Goddamn it! We are almostte," Yang Zi said before she hurriedly rushed towards the bathroom. Knowing very well that they will be extremelyte if they decide to shower alone, Yang Zi and Yifeng entered the bathroom together.

    Yifeng and Yang Zi hurriedly got prepared. Despite Yifeng''s efforts to make her take her time preparing, she did not listen to him.

    The moment it was 9:05 pm, they heard a knock at the door.

    "She is here," Yang Zi announced as she picked up a tiny ck chained bag and made to leave.

    "Slow down," Yifeng shouted after her. He soon joined her outside their room. Since Yang Zi wanted to get over this so she could have her man to herself, the three of them headed to the club. Carme, after telling them where the club was located, set off instantly.

    When they reached the club, they had a hard time locating Carme. Yang Zi was about to leave the club thinking that she was tricked when she saw Carme dancing madly on the dance floor with a guy.

    The impatient Yang Zi struggled her way into the crowd and pulled thedy along with her.

    "Stop ying games and let''s get at it now. I want to leave here as soon as possible," Yang Zi, still holding onto Carme said angrily. Carme''s eyes darted from Yifeng to Yang Zi.. From their expression, she could see that they did not want to be here.

 Chapter 470 - The Game

    "Ok, I will do as you want. We just have to y five games to decide the winner...,"

    "Why five games? I don''t possess such patience so, let''s y just two games. I am confident of winning so why waste time ying five games?" Yang Zi said confidently. Carme hesitated when she heard Yang Zi''s words.

    "Ok, since you said so then we will do like you want," Carme finally said.

    "For the game to be fair, I will choose a game while you choose one also," Carme said seriously.

    "You can choose the two games, I don''t have a problem with it," Yang Zi said carefreely.

    "Are you sure?" Yifeng and Carme chorused.

    "What is there to be certain of? If I wasn''t confident of winning I wouldn''t have agreed to your condition so let''s get on it now so my husband and I can leave," Yang Zi said with confidence.

    "I love your guts. You have earned my respect for that," Carme said as she smiled at Yang Zi.

    "Our first game is simple. We are just going to take turns dancing and the audience will be the judge of the winner. What do you think?" Carme, who was popr for her dancing skills, asked?

    "I am in, but I have a condition," Yang Zi said seriously. The once happy Carme frowned when she heard that she had conditions.

    "I am quite popr so, my condition is that I wear a mask in case people in the club take videos of it and post it on the inte," Yang Zi stated her condition. Carme was so relieved when she realised that her condition was simple.

    "Sure, but wait here while I go tell my friend the owner of the club that it was time for our game," Carme said before she disappeared into the crowd.

    "Zi Er, you know you don''t have to do this. We can change hotels if you don''t like it...,"

    "You won''t be able to talk me out of it so stop it already, ok," Yang Zi said before she held her husband''s hand tightly. They found a suitable ce to stand and wait for Carme.

    After the director of the club came on stage to announce the dance challenge between two beautiful women, Carme, who changed into a red short sexy dress, climbed the stage. After walking around the stage for the audience to have a perfect view of her curvaceous body, she began dancing.

    Her type of dance did not require her to exert a lot of energy; she made use of the pool frequently. Her dance was sexy and she attracted the attention of almost all of the audience.

    "Zi Er it''s not toote to back out of this ridiculous deal," Yifeng tried to talk her out of it when it was her turn but Yang Zi did not listen to him. She climbed onto stage confidently. Thedy in ck leather jackets and a pair of white shiny leather trousers removed her jacket and threw it in the direction of her husband.

    The mask she was putting on was enough to attract everyone''s attention before she even started dancing.

    Her first song was a hip hop song and her favourite at that. Yang Zi danced and twisted every part of her body like the talented dancer she is.

    On seeing how good of a dancer she was, everyone began cheering and hailing her. Yifeng stood down there and watched his wife in admiration, he silently wished that she would win the game so that there would be no reason for her to get upset during their remaining days there.

    When the hip hop song ended, everyone thought that her turn was over so they screamed at the top of their lungs. They did not know that another surprise awaited them until the song for sexy dance started ying.

    Carme''s mouth dropped open in shock when Yang Zi performed her second stage of dance. Because Yang Zi looked like all those workaholics, she had thought that Yang Zi knew nothing about having fun but she was wrong and Yang Zi''s dancing proved this.

    After the end of her performance, Carme did not need anyone to tell her who won. Yang Zi came down from the stage to meet them after she was done.

    "After what you saw, do you want me to ask the audience who won?" Yang Zi asked amidst her heavy breathing.

    "Don''t be so proud just because you have won this round because we still have thest game to y. We will be at a tie after I win this round," Carme said displeasingly.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you the opportunity for us to be at a tie, so just prepare yourself to lose to me," Yang Zi said confidently.

    "We will see about that in a few minutes," Carme said before she walked away. Yang Zi and Yifeng followed her closely.

    They walked for about five minutes before Carme halted at a table that had just been finished clearing. Carme was the first to sit down before she signalled them to do likewise.

    "Our next game is arm wrestling. I am sure you know the rules, but if perhaps you don''t then kindly tell me and I will exin," Carme said proudly. Yang Zi and Yifeng exchanged secret nces when they heard the second game.

    "Are you saying you want us to y arm wrestling as the second game?" Yang Zi asked to confirm that she did not mishear what she said.

    "Yes, or do you think you are too weak to y this kind of game?" Carme said mockingly, thinking that Yang Zi was scared to y the game.

    Gosh! Heaven must be on my side tonight. I am sure this is the reason why she chose the two things I am very excellent at.

    Yang Zi thought grinning inwardly.

    "Let''s y the damn game so I can go back to the hotel," Yang Zi said as she ced her hand on the table. Yifeng did not feel worried in this particr round since he was certain that Yang Zi would win.

    (Dearest readers, you must add my other novels to your library.

    1) MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER

    2) REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMPIRE PRINCESS

    3) BIRTH OF THE DEVILISH CEO: SO WHAT IF I''M A LADY?

    Check these three other great books of mine out)

 Chapter 471 - Carmella Finally Gone

    After keeping their arms in position, Yifeng instantly dered the game open. Those close by who saw that something fun was happening here began to gather around.

    Despite that Yang Zi had the greatest advantage to win, she did not hurriedly win. She made sure thedy who dared to fight over her husband with her suffered for all the troubles she had caused for them. Ten minutester, Yang Zi effortlessly ced Carme''s hand on the table.

    The first thing Carme did after retracting her hand was to massage her painful hand which felt like it was crushed with a big rock.

    "We have nothing more to say to each other, right?" Yang Zi asked fiercely. She did not even wait for Carme to reply before she stood up and held Yifeng''s hand. Together they left the club.

    Just when they were about to enter their car, someone held Yang Zi''s hand. Turning around to punch the gutsy person, she was surprised to see that it was Carme.

    "What more do you want?" Yang Zi fired sharply. Carme followed her instincts and let go of Yang Zi''s hand when she saw that Yang Zi was angry at her.

    "Actually, Mrs Li, I had no intention of seducing your husband, not to mention taking him away from you," Carme said in a calm tone.

    "But instead I wanted to test the two of you and how strong your love was...,"

    "What did you just say?" Yang Zi and Yifeng choruses in shock.

    "When your husband told me he was married after he saved me, I did not believe him despite that I had seen the two of you arrive thatte in the night. When you shouted at me that morning you met us talking, from your anger I knew that he was telling the truth but I did not know what came over me so I decided that I will test how deep your love for each other is....," Carme trailed as she stared at their surprised expression.

    "So starting from then, I started trying to seduce your husband in secret to see whether he will fall into temptation. I began deliberately creating coincidences to make you both quarrel and doubt each other. My conditions earlier in the club were my final test to you guys and I am proud to say you both passed the test amazingly well," Carme said to the annoyance of Yang Zi.

    "So you almost ruined our new marriage, because of your test? What kind of bullshit is that?" Yang Zi said angrily.

    "No matter my intention, I knew that I was out of line so I sincerely apologize for the troubles I have caused the two of you," Carme bowed to show her sincerity.

    "I have always seen men fight for their women but for the first time, I havee across a strong woman who fights for her man. Because of this Mrs Li, you have earned my respect and I will recall this incident for a long time," Carme said as she smiled at them.

    "Li Yifeng, you have found yourself the perfect woman. With her on your side, no sane woman will throw flirtatious nces at you. Your marriage will be blissful for this reason," Carme said while staring at the usually quiet Yifeng.

    "It''s rare to find a man who is as faithful as your husband so Mrs Li, count yourself lucky that you married a perfect man like Li Yifeng. With his faithfulness coupled with his love for you, your marriage will be filled with fewer trials. I am so d that I met you both during my visit here," Carme said as she offered to shake Yang Zi''s hands but Yang Zi only stared at her outstretched hand.

    When Carme retracted her hand, Yang Zi embraced her.

    "Come here sillydy, you deserve more than a handshake from me. You remind me so much of my naughty childhood friend," Yang Zi said as she patted thedy''s back.

    "I am so happy that you are no longer angry at me," Carme said, as she pulled out of Yang Zi''s embrace. She made to hug Yifeng but Yang Zi prevented them from hugging.

    "Just a handshake will suffice," Yang Zi said with a huge sense of humour. Carme and Yifengughed when they saw how she acted.

    "Yeah, you are right, only a handshake will suffice," Carme said as she extended her hands for a handshake. Yifeng immediately shook her hands.

    "Although I didn''t particrly like how you made my wife upset daily, I think meeting you was a pleasant experience," Yifeng said as he stared at the fair skindy.

    "Same here. It was a pleasant experience for me to meet the two of you. And I want to inform you guys that I will be checking out of the hotel tomorrow morning. My fiancee is gonna pick me up very early so I might not get the opportunity to see you guys before I leave," Carme said as she stared at their surprised expression. Yifeng and Yang Zi exchanged puzzled nces on learning that Carme was engaged.

    After exchanging farewells, Yang Zi and Yifeng went back to the hotel. With everything sorted out they did not have to worry about Carme knocking on their door at midnight when their intimacy was the sweetest.

    It was yet another long night of intense sessions for the newlyweds. The remaining days of the honeymoon were filled with so many sweet moments andughter. At the end of their honeymoon, they never regretted having their honeymoon in Croatia.

    After they came back from their honeymoon, they resumed the work of married people.

    No more staying in the office until midnight.

    No more overtime. And spending the night at the office was forbidden by the two people, an exception was during an emergency.

    Yang Zi and Yifeng lived alone for a year and six months as newlyweds, until they both decided that it was time for Yang Mi to move in with them.

    Li Chen and Grandpa had a hard time parting ways with Yang Mi. Li Chen even wanted to move in with them too, but Yifeng was strongly against the idea even though Yang Zi was ready to agree to Li Chen''s request.

    Everything was moving smoothly and they were living happily as a family until it reached two years and six months after their marriage.

    Yang Zi so much wanted to give birth to her husband''s child but despite all her efforts, nothing was happening and this led to her being very sad sometimes.

    So many tests were run on them to ascertain what was the problem but the doctors confirmed that they were both medically fit to have a child. Despite the results of the tests, Yang Zi still thought that maybe something was wrong with her.

    Yifeng did everything to assure her that he was ok but nothing he did or said could make Yang Zi happy.

    After the celebration of their third marriage anniversary which was just between the two of them following Yang Zi''s request, Yifeng squatted in front of thedy in her pyjamas sitting on their magnificent bed.

    "Zi Er, I love you very much and never at any point in our marriage have I loved you less. Instead of my love diminishing, it increases every day....," Yifeng trailed as he ced his hands on her legs.

    (Dearest readers, you must add my other novels to your library.

    1) MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER

    2) REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMPIRE PRINCESS

    3) BIRTH OF THE DEVILISH CEO: SO WHAT IF I''M A LADY?

    Check these three other great books of mine out)

 Chapter 472 - Yang Zi Fell Sick

    "Whether or not we have a child, I don''t really care about that. It''s you I love. I did not marry you just for you to give birth to my children but I married you because I love you. I could not imagine living a single day without you by my side, that is why I married you so don''t let the issue of us not having children bother you...,"

    "You might not care about it but I do. I am happy that my friends have their kids but it pains my heart to attend others'' baby naming ceremony every six months," Yang Zi said, as she lowered her gaze to his face.

    "You have always wanted us to have a child even when we were not married...,"

    "And I recall that you were so reluctant to be a mother just yet so what''s the problem now?" Yifeng asked as he raised his hand and touched her face.

    "That was about five years ago, but now things are different. I want us to have a child. I want to make you happy by making you a father so, please try to be understanding of what I want," Yang Zi said as she raised her hand and caressed his face.

    "Zi Er, we are still very young. You are just 29 years, so that means there is still time so there is no need to rush things. Besides, I am okay with this so, why should you beat yourself up because of this issue?" Yifeng said as he caressed her face affectionately.

    "But...,"

    "Also I believe that when it is our turn, we will have double of what others are getting so rx and cheer up. No baby will want to be the child of an unhappy mother so, starting from today make sure to smile and be happy always," Yifeng said as he smiled at her.

    "I believe that by doing this, all the babies will troop to your side. You will be the oneining of giving birth to too many children when that happens so brace yourself for this," Yifeng said with a huge sense of humour. His words put a smile on her face.

    "Are you sure that as long as I am happy that we will have our child?" Yang Zi asked. She was desperate for something to hold onto.

    "Of course, just be happy from now on and see whether I am telling lies," Yifeng said just to make his wife happy.

    A girl previously peeping from the door, gently closed the door without making a sound. She went to her room which was two rooms away from the couples room.

    "Thank goodness what I told Brother Feng to tell mum actually worked. I wish the trick wouldst for a long time, that way I won''t have to see mum in trance very often," Yang Mi lying in her pink princess bed said before she stretched and picked her cell phone lying on the side table.

    "I wonder what Chen Chen is doing now," Yang Mi said before she unlocked her screen and instantly began using her phone.

    After that night everything began going smoothly for everyone. Within the space of a year, Qing Shui and Xiaofei weed their first child.

    Mo Yu and Su Jin tied the knot. Li Chen won the biggest Gold medal in an international swimmingpetition. It was a year of celebration for everyone.

    Four months after the celebration of Yang Mi''s fifteenth and Li Chen''s 20th birthday party, Yang Zi suddenly became sick.

    Yang Zi was lying down on the couch in the sitting room resting when she heard footstepsing from the direction of the entrance. She was too tired to stand up so she continued lying down and waiting for the owner of the footsteps to surface.

    "When Mi Er called and told me that you were sick, I had doubts whether she was telling the truth but seeing you lying down at this time of the day, I guess she was right all along," Yang Zi gently sat up when she heard thedy''s familiar voice.

    "I told them not to make a fuss about my illness but they just wouldn''t listen. Feng almost stayed back to take care of me had I not forced him to go to work and here Mi Er called you to check up on me, those two are very much alike," Yang Zi said as she forced on a weak smile.

    "They are now both father and daughter so why won''t they be alike? I am sure they are this way because you always refused to take perfect care of yourself...,"

    "I have had to listen to their nagging since yesterday so can you not join them because you are giving me a headache?" Yang Zi said as she rubbed her weak eyes.

    "So what exactly is wrong with you? Have you gone to the hospital to have a checkup?" Qing Shui asked worriedly before she sat beside Yang Zi on the brown couch.

    "Nothing is wrong, I just feel weak and tired. I guess this is a result of overworking so don''t worry," Yang Zi said before she turned and signalled a maid to get Qing Shui something to drink.

    "You are not a doctor so how can you carelesslye up with a conclusion that you are sick because of fatigue?" Qing Shui scolded.

    "Mi Er told me that you have been feeling nauseous and sleeping way too often for at least a week now, so how could I not be worried?" Qing Shui said as she raised her hand and felt Yang Zi''s forehead to check whether she was running a temperature. She was so d when she confirmed that she was not heating up.

    "I often throw up sometimes, this is not the first time...,"

    "You hardly sleep in the afternoon except Yifeng coaxes you until you fall asleep or Mi Er tricks you into falling asleep, but I learned from Mi Er and Mo Yu that you sleep frequently in the afternoon so what is wrong?" Qing Shui sought answers.

    "I don''t know what is wrong. I wouldn''t have taken a vacation to stay at home if I had known," Yang Zi said honestly.

    After she said this, Qing Shui began examining Yang Zi with her eyes, just then realisation struck her.

    "Are you perhaps pregnant?" Qing Shui blurted out to the shock of Yang Zi.

    (Dearest readers, you must add my other novels to your library.

    1) MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER

    2) REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMPIRE PRINCESS

    3) BIRTH OF THE DEVILISH CEO: SO WHAT IF I''M A LADY?

    Check these three other great books of mine out)

 Chapter 473 - A Visit To Shiyis Home

    Yang Zi had thought of every possibility that might be responsible for her current condition but never had the word pregnancy popped up in her head.

    "Shui Shui, stop making such jokes because it isn''t funny," Yang Zi said after she got over the shock.

    "Why is it a joke when my guess might be right...,"

    "For the past three years, this is not the first or second time we made such assumptions each time I experienced these symptoms and the doctors have always proved our assumptions wrong. My hope and that of Feng has always beenpletely crushed on such asions, so I don''t want him nor I to experience such a thing ever again," Yang Zi said firmly.

    "And what if you are pregnant and because of your fears and unbelief your first child with Yifeng gets harmed, what will you do? Will you be able to forgive yourself when you sit and recall that it was all your fault his child got harmed...,"

    "Shui Shui, why are you saying such bad words, stop it," Yang Zi ordered.

    "I will only stop talking if you agree to follow me and let''s get a test and an ultrasound done," Qing Shui said seriously.

    "I won''t do it," Yang Zi replied in a firm tone.

    "It''s ok if you don''t want to do it but the moment I leave here, I will call Yifeng and tell him that you are pregnant and want to harm his child...,"

    "You wouldn''t dare!" Yang Zi said fiercely as she re at Qing Shui.

    "Try me and see whether I will not go against you for the first time," Qing Shui said unwaveringly. None of them uttered a word for five minutes afterwards.

    "Zi Er, I know that you are afraid of getting your hopes dashed once again but there is no harm in having the test right?" The now cool-headed Qing Shui said in a soft tone.

    "And if you are afraid of being hopeful then leave that aspect for me. All you just need to do is just follow me to the hospital, let''s conduct the test, I will be the one being hopeful this time around so don''t worry, hmm," Qing Shui said as she ced Yang Zi''s hands on her legs and caressed them gently.

    After so many minutes of persuading Yang Zi finally agreed to go to the hospital with Qing Shui. Qing Shui patiently waited for her to dress up and afterwards they left for the hospital.

    At the hospital, since the gynaecologist had pending patients to attend to Yang Zi and Qing Shui had to wait. An hourter, the female doctor finally attended to them.

    The test was conducted but the doctor informed them that they had to wait a few hours for the results toe out.

    Instead of sitting at the hospital waiting for the pregnancy result, Qing Shui suggested that they drop by at the house of the guy who will soon be a father again in a few months and Yang Zi readily agreed since it has been a week since shest saw the husband and wife duo.

    At Shiyi''s home Yang Zi and Qing Shui both met the two of them at the sitting room, Wen Minid down on the grey couch with her upper body resting on his legs while Shiyi sat down caressing her protruding stomach.

    "Wow, I can see you both are having a lot of fun. It''s just like I knew that you will bezing about at home like some jobless man," Qing Shui said yfully, as she sat down on the opposite couch. Yang Zi took a seat beside her.

    "At least you are aware that I am not jobless," Shiyi replied yfully too.

    "Min, I can see Shiyi is taking very good care of you and the baby," Yang Zi said, as she stared at thedy who was trying to stand up.

    "Of course he has to take responsibility for getting me all pregnant for the second time," Wen Min said smiling.

    "I can''t believe that you both are expecting a second child two years plus after your marriage, how did you do it?" Qing Shui joked.

    "I did it just like your husband always does, but it''s just that I am a little faster than him," Shiyi said without an ounce of shame.

    "Stop being naughty," Wen Min said, as she nudged him by the ribs.

    "So, how is your baby, why didn''t you bring him along with you? And hey, why were you and Zi Er together, did you both go somewhere?" Wen Men quickly changed the topic when she saw how unusually quiet Yang Zi was.

    "When I left he was asleep, so I left him in the care of his grandma. And Zi Er and I went to...,"

    "Hospital to get a test done since I have been feeling unwell recently," Yang Zi, who did not want Qing Shui to mention anything about having a pregnancy test, interrupted Qing Shui sharply.

    "You are ill?" Shiyi and Wen Min chorused in surprise.

    "And what did the doctor say is wrong with you?" Shiyi asked in a worried tone.

    "The result of the test isn''t out yet. The doctor said we shoulde back in a few hours for the results," Qing Shui opted to reply.

    "Really? If that is the case then let Shiyi follow the both of you to the hospitalter...,"

    "But that isn''t necessary. I am not that ill," Yang Zi, who did not like the idea said.

    "I know but I insist hees along with the two of you...,"

    "If hees then, who will take care of your little daughter when she wakes up?" Yang Zi looked for an excuse so that Shiyi wouldn''t follow them.

    Qing Shui knew why she was acting like that, that is why she just decided to keep quiet.

    "I am here and so are the maids, and Nanny so don''t worry," Wen Min said seriously.

    Yang Zi who knew that insisting on Shiyi not to follow them will arouse suspicions kept quiet.

 Chapter 474 - She Is Confirmed To Be Pregnant

    The two of them stayed in Shiyi''s home for three hours, before they left for the hospital. On getting to the hospital, they purposely asked Shiyi to wait outside for them so he wouldn''t know what they were up to.

    Shiyi patiently waited in the car for the twodies toe back and when they did surprisingly they did not utter a word to him.

    No matter how many times he asked them what was wrong none of them said a word to him. They only entered their car and drove off leaving him behind.

    "What hase over those twodies?" Shiyi thought aloud before he entered his car and drove home.

    Yifeng was very worried about his wife, so he left work earlier than he normally did. When reached home he was surprised that she was not downstairs waiting to wee him like she had been doing since she took some days off work.

    Reaching their room he even became more confused when he saw that their room lights were switched off. He became very anxious when he did not see any sign of her when he turned the lights on.

    He hurried into their bedroom to see whether she was there and the sight he met, left him even more surprised and confused.

    In the bedroom, he met Yang Zi all dressed up in a red off-shoulder gown. The romantic setup of their room made him wonder what was going on.

    He stealthily walked to where she sat down with her legs crossed.

    "Zi Er, were you not feeling sick in the morning so what is the wine, flowers and dishes all about?" Yifeng asked curiously, as he squatted close to her. He became even more curious when he saw her smile instead of answering his questions.

    "Is today an important day and I forgot about it?" Yifeng asked once again.

    "If today is an important day and I failed to recall it please forgive me but stop keeping me in suspense or I might die of curiosity," Yifeng pleaded as he caressed her hands.

    Instead of replying, she just signalled him to pick up the white envelope lying on the table and bring out its content.

    "What is inside here?" Yifeng asked as he stared at the unsealed envelope. Knowing very well that the secret behind her silence lies in the mysterious envelope, Yifeng brought out the content and read it.

    When he got a glimpse of what it was and an ultrasound photo, the paper subconsciously fell from his hands. Yang Zi''s smile broadened when she saw his dumbfounded expression.

    "It''s a lie, right," Yifeng said when he finally found his voice.

    "Of course not. I am a month pregnant which means you will be a father in eight months," Yang Zi announced, smiling radiantly.

    Yifeng could not suppress his excitement so he let it out by yelling tedly. The happy Yang Zi just stared at her husband as he disyed his happiness in the mostmon way.

    "I know you are happy so, let''s drink to us and our baby," the excited Yang Zi said.

    "Drink?" Yifeng asked as he picked up the bottle of wine and examined it.

    "You are pregnant so that means you shouldn''t drink anything alcoholic so, why did you bring an alcoholic wine, did you perhaps make a mistake?" Yifeng asked before he dropped back the bottle of wine on the table.

    "I was too excited earlier, I didn''t even check the bottle of wine when I brought it upstairs," Yang Zi said honestly.

    That''s right. She had been trying her best to suppress her excitement since the moment Qing Shui, who was the first person to check the result, passed the paper to her.

    She had been patiently waiting for him toe back and when he called to tell her he wasing back earlier, she had hurriedly freshened and dressed up before she moved to set up the table. The maids helped her but the mistake of the wine was her fault.

    "Don''t make such mistakes again, so that you won''t unintentionally harm the baby," Yifeng said.

    "Ok, I will be more careful," Yang Zi said. They afterwards celebrated her pregnancy just like Yang Zi wanted. The two went to sleep with big smiles on their faces.

    Yang Zi and Yifeng did not immediately announce the pregnancy, but they waited until she was four months pregnant and in these three months, Qing Shui had to deal with the burden of knowing the secret of her pregnancy.

    Everyone was so happy when they learned the news, and they were even more thrilled when Yifeng and Yang Zi confirmed that she was carrying twins.

    Because Yifeng needed someone who will take very good care of Yang Zi and make sure she followed the doctor''s instructions when he was not at home, Yifeng asked Li Chen toe to live with them and Chen, who had been waiting for this opportunity, obliged.

    Although Grandpa knew that the house would be lifeless without his Chen, he instantly agreed to let Li Chen live with them.

    Anyways, how could he not agree when he learned that he is going to be a great grandpa soon?

    A month after her due delivery date, Yang Zi took leave and began living at home. With Chen and Yang Mi around, there was no moment of boredom. They did not even give her the opportunity to miss her office. They yed and chatted with her. The two also made sure she carried out her daily exercises.

    One weekend Li Chen and Yifeng were watering the flowers at the back of the mansion while Yang Zi sat with Yang Mi on the swing constructed just for the two of them.

    Yang Mi was happily passing the freshly cut fruits to Yang Zi when suddenly someone sshed water on her. Yang Mi turned to see whose handwork it was, she frowned when she saw Li Chen smiling while sticking out his tongue.

    (Dearest readers, you must add my other novels to your library.

    1) MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER

    2) REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMPIRE PRINCESS

    3) BIRTH OF THE DEVILISH CEO: SO WHAT IF I''M A LADY?

    Check these three other great books of mine out)

 Chapter 475 - The Arrival Of The Twins

    "You bully, just wait for me there," Yang Mi said before she handed the te of fruit to Yang Zi. She chased Chen but before she could reach Li Chen, he threw the pipe off the grassy ground and ran away.

    The stubborn Yang Mi chased him through the flower garden.

    "Mi Er, stop chasing him or you both might fall," Yang Zi shouted after them, as she stood up from the swing. Seeing that Yang Zi wanted to stop the kid from chasing each other, Yifeng turned the mouth of the pipe towards their direction.

    The feeling of the cold water against their delicate skin made them stop in their tracks.

    "Dad, that is not fair," Yang Mi said before she rushed to where Li Chen had kept the pipe.

    She picked it up and started sshing the water on everyone.

    "You are the biggest bully now," Li Chen said, as he ran around trying to dodge the water.

    Yifeng dropped the pipe and went to shield his pregnant woman when he saw how crazily the smiling Yang Mi was sshing the water.

    Chen did not waste time picking up the pipe Yifeng dropped. He began sshing the water on Yang Mi too.

    The family of four ran around the field of flowers. As they yed, theirughter filled the air.

    After about an hour of ying, they all went back into the house and dried their bodies.

    A weekter, Yang Zi was cross-checking the things they had prepared for Yang Mi''s sweet sixteen birthday party when she felt a sharp pain run across her waist.

    "Argh....," Yang Zi screamed, as the magazine in her hand fell to the floor.

    Qing Shui sitting on the floor cross-checking everything quickly ran to her side.

    "Zi Er, what is wrong?" Qing Shui asked worriedly. Yang Zi rxed her back on the couch once again when she did not feel the pain anymore.

    "I felt a sharp pain run across my waist but I guess it''s nothing," Yang Zi said as she forced a smile.

    "Are you sure it is nothing?" Qing Shui asked suspiciously.

    "Yes," Yang Zi affirmed. Seeing that she was alright, Qing Shui bent to pick up the decoration magazine for her.

    The moment she made to hand the magazine over to her, Yang Zi whombour pains had just kicked in, screamed in pain.

    "Yifeng, Yifeng get your ass down here, your wife is inbour," Qing Shui shouted at the top of her lungs.

    About a minute after shepleted her sentence, Yifeng was seen rushing down the stairs barefooted. With the help of Yifeng and Qing Shui, Yang Zi was put in the car.

    Afraid that the driver will not be able to do a good job, Yifeng drove the car while Qing Shui sat at the backseat with thedy who was currently in severe pain.

    Yifeng was too anxious to realise that he was barefooted. He did not even notice that his white shirts were not buttoned.

    He only noticed the state he was in when people at the hospital could not take their eyes off him.

    The anxious Yifeng entered thebour with his wife. Ten minutes after Yang Zi was rushed into thebour room, everyone arrived. Even Grandpa Li insisted on personally weing his first great-grandchildren so he came to the hospital too.

    Yang Mi rushed from school to the hospital in her uniform. Li Chen also rushed down to the hospital from school.

    Yifeng''s first experience in thebour room wasn''t a pleasant one, but it was bittersweet. Apart from the fact that he almost lost all his hair due to Yang Zi''s constant pull, he did not enjoy seeing her in immense pain.

    After four hours of pacing about, the doctors finally came out. Everyone crowded around him.

    "How are both mother and children?" So many of them chorused. The doctor smiled when he saw how eager they were.

    "The three are in perfect condition. You will be able to see them in a while," The doctor ryed, before he walked away to go attend to other things.

    "Wow, they are alright. This is great!!" Yang Mi remarked in excitement.

    A few minutester, Yang Zi and her babies were rolled out of thebour room with Yifeng following them closely.

    "Congrattions!!!," Everyone shouted when they reached her room. Yang Zi smiled as her eyes darted from one smiling face to another.

    Seeing their happy faces made her very happy and content.

    Yang Mi came forward and gave Yang Zi a peck on her cheeks.

    "Mum, you are the best!!" Yang Mi said as she gave Yang Zi a thumbs up.

    "You are only praising your mum, what about your dad?" Jin asked.

    "Yeah, you are right. Yifeng must have suffered a lot so why are you not praising him too?" Shiyi, who had experienced this aspect said. He resisted the urge to burst outughing when he imagined what Yifeng must have gone through in thebour room.

    "Oh, you are right about," Yang Mi said before she turned to face Yifeng sitting beside Yang Zi.

    "Bravo!! Dad, you are amazing and congrattions on being a father," Yang Mi said smiling broadly.

    "Auntie, your babies are so adorable. I have fallen in love with them," Chen said with a broadened smile as he fixed his eyes on where the babies were kept.

    Everyone chuckled when they heard Chen''s words.

    "They take after their parents, so of course, they need to possess their traits," Grandpa sitting on the couch said with a smile.

    "Grandpa is right about that. Their parents are the rarest species of beauty so it''s not a surprise the kids took after them," Wang Yibo said beaming.

    "Zi Er, I want to be their godmother," Mo Yu announced to the surprise of everyone.

    "I also want to be their godmother," Wen Min and Qing Shui chorused.

    All the guys exchanged puzzled nces when they realised that all thedies wanted to be the kids'' godmother.

    Seeing how all of them were giving her adorable nces, Yang Zi was lost at what to do.

    "Since all of them are fighting to be the godmother, how about you give that title to me?" They all heard voicesing from the direction of the entrance. Together, they all turned to see who it was.

    (Dearest readers, you must add my other novels to your library.

    1) MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER

    2) REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMPIRE PRINCESS

    3) BIRTH OF THE DEVILISH CEO: SO WHAT IF I''M A LADY?

    Check these three other great books of mine out)

 Chapter 476 - The End!!!

    "Auntie!" Yang Zi remarked when she saw Mrs Zhou standing at the entrance. Everyone burst outughing when they saw who theirpetitor was.

    "Guys, you all shouldn''t even try to fight for the spot of godfather because it''s solely reserved for Wang Yibo," Yifeng informed them after they had all weed the elderlydy.

    "That''s cheating. You are being biased," all the guys in the room except Wang Yiboined.

    Everyone would have thought that training and taking care of twins would be very challenging, but thanks to the capable Yang Mi and Li Chen, taking care of the kid was very awesome.

    Yang Mi and Li Chen shared the responsibility of taking care of the twins. Yang Mi chose Yu the boy, while Li Chen chose Anxin, the girl.

    With the responsibility shared among them, Yang Zi and Yifeng had a lot of time for each other but they absolutely did not neglect their duties as parents.

    Yu and Anxin grew up into an adorable fine boy and a cute little girl. They grew up receiving the love of so many people.

    Yang Zi and Yifeng were sitting in the garden chatting when the three years old Yu and Anxin ran around where they were sitting. They immediately abandoned their conversation because of this.

    "Anxin, stop running around so you won''t fall," Yang Zi said, as she tried to catch the little girl but the smart girl slipped away. Their tiny little voices filled the air as they cheerful run around the garden.

    Just when Yang Zi wanted to chase them, she saw Chen and Yang Mi running in their direction.

    "Chen, Mi Er, are you guys the ones chasing them?" Yifeng asked seriously.

    "Of course not," Yang Mi and Chen chorused, as they halted in front of Yang Zi and Yifeng.

    "Then, why are they running?" Yang Zi, who had finally caught the smiling girl, asked in a serious tone.

    "Anxin and Yu said they wanted to y, that is why they suddenly ran away. We tried to caution them, but you know how they are," Yang Mi said before she quickly chased after Yu. She effortlessly caught theughing boy.

    "Anxin, is your Big Sis telling the truth?" Yifeng asked the girl in Yang Zi''s arms.

    "Mum and dad are telling the truth," Yu replied before Anxin could answer her father''s question.

    "Mum and dad?" Yang Zi and Yifeng chorused, as they both exchanged puzzled nces.

    Both Yang Mi and Chen chuckled, but they dare notugh out loud for fear of being scolded.

    Yifeng shot the giggling fellows a piercing nce but he did not say anything. He brought back his attention to the smiling Anxin afterwards.

    "If Chen and Mi Er are your dad and mum, then what are we?" Yifeng anxiously waited to hear what his children would say.

    "Father and mother," the twins chorused, smiling brightly.

    "Hey, Chen and Mi Er, why did you guys teach the kids that?" Yang Zi asked as she threw a fierce nce at the chuckling two.

    "Mum, that is not even all and you are scolding us, wait and hear what Xin and Yu will say," Yang Mi said, smiling brightly.

    "Xin, Yu between me and Chen. Who do you love more?" Yang Mi asked as her smile broaden.

    "Mum," Anxin replied, as she pointed at Yang Mi.

    "Dad," Yu said as he pointed at Chen. The two mentioned names exchanged puzzled nces.

    Yifeng and Yang Zi just stood there and watched them talk to their kids.

    "Yu, why did you choose Chen Chen, why didn''t you follow what I taught you? I am the one who always took care of you so why did you choose him?" Yang Mi asked as she stared at the little boy in her arms.

    "Because he always gave me sweets and yed with me when you were not around," Yu said with his cute voice.

    "Chen Chen, that is not fair, you cheated," Yang Mi said displeasingly. Chen smiled triumphantly, as he danced around to show his victory.

    "And Anxin, between Mi Er and Chen, who do you love most?" Yang Zi, who was curious to know what this was about, asked curiously.

    "Mum," Anxin said, as she pointed his fingers at Yang Mi. Yang Mi was so happy that Anxin chose her. Her happiness showed in her smile andughter.

    "Anxin, why did you choose her? I am the one who always ys with you. I take very good care of you...,"

    "Mum always gives me sweets, sings for me and ys the violin for me," Anxin said giggling.

    "Mi Er, that is not fair. You cheated too," Chen said unhappily.

    "They are just unbelievable. I don''t think it is a great idea to always leave the kids with these two naughty fellows," Yang Zi said in low tones that only she, Anxin and Yifeng could hear.

    "You are right, but I also think the naughty four make perfect siblings," Yifeng said smiling, as he ruffled Anxin''s hair.

    "Mother, father let''s y hide and seek," Anxin said, as she gave Yang Zi and Yifeng her most adorable smile.

    "Let''s all y then," Yifeng said, carrying Anxin from Yang Zi''s body and putting her down on the grassy ground.

    THE END!!!

    IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT

    Hello lovely readers we have finallye to the end of this amazing novel ???. It has been a very long and interesting journey. And within this journey, I know that some of you grew to hate me because of one thing or the other. Apart from hating me because of the story''s plot, I also know that you both disliked me because of the unstable updates.

    All in all, I am happy that we have finally got to see the end of our lovely Yang Zi and charming Yifeng''s love story. I feel sentimental that the story has ended but I know this will not be myst time writing.

    Let''s begin another journey with my new novel, "MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER."

    The novel is another fantastic book of mine. It''s full of mind-blowing events that will keep you on the edge of your seats. See you there, when you do begin reading my new novel do leave ament and I will personally send you a wee message.

    Thank you for following me through this journey and thank you for your immense love and supports.

    CHECK THE NOVEL AGAIN ON THE 5TH OF NOVEMBER FOR THE LAST AUTHOR APPRECIATION NOTES. IT WILL BE LONG SO KEEP YOUR FINGERS CROSSED AND LOOK FORWARD TO SEEING YOUR NAME INCLUDED THERE.

    I love you guys so dearly ???.

 Chapter 477 - A THANK YOU NOTE TO ALL READERS

    Hurray!!!! ????

    Congrattions everyone we have finallye to the end of this amazing masterpiece. What a long, fun, sad and thrilling journey.

    Hello, amazing, ever-loving supportive and loyal readers. Yeah, it''s you I am talking to. I want to use this medium to thank every single one of my readers out there.

    Thank you for loving, supporting and being my source of motivation. Thank you for not giving up on me. It was because of every single one of your words, gifts, reviews,ments, power stones, GOLDEN TICKETS and so many more which made me did not give up on myself or this novel.

    Your belief in me lead to thepletion of this novel so I want to say a big thank you to all of you.

    Thank you so much once again, guys. I am dedicating this chapter to all of my readers because I can''t think of a better way to show you guys how grateful I am for your immense love and supports. You were there for me through my trying times.

    Although I couldn''t see you guys, I could feel your supports, so thank you. Guys, I know that all of you have been super amazing but it is undeniable that all of you were exceptional in every aspect that is why if you did not find your name on these lists then don''t be angry or sad because you have been awesome too.

    TOP 40 FANS

    1) Katie_Hunter_3824

    2) AkitaToyama

    3) Catherine_Guan_7132

    4) Judy_Miller_9789

    5) Judith_Tracy

    6) keineko

    7) Cressna_Seng

    8) mystery20

    9) Tracey_Tuhua

    10) Stacey_Corbett_2924

    11) Daoist10KMFe

    12) nosipho_khoza

    13) Marimwaz_Vicky

    14) Shukroh_Naasir

    15) Amarachi_Sharon_2399

    16) Daoist352138

    17) Abubakar_Balikisu

    18) Oluwaseun_Temi

    19) Oghale_Felicity

    20) Daoist118751

    21) bawineihsung4

    22) Daoist349191

    23) Bhoobun_Preety

    24) Uchechi_Onwudiwe_9823

    25) irenegouvide

    26) Krystal_Morris

    27) benedicta_aryee

    28) Wanjiku_Mburu_4255

    29) DaoistIKkSsy

    30) Kings_Empress

    31) Daoist763701

    32) Sabrina_Whitney

    33) Jennifer_Amarachi

    34) ovi715

    35) Rachael_Smith_5004

    36) yasheika_lydia

    37) iya_Bukky

    38) Arlexis_Anderson

    39) Reba_Reinwalt_9322

    40) Adegbaju_Suzzy

    What is the oue of a novel which doesn''t have loyal fans?

    The answer is that the author will never earn money no matter how many chapters he dished out every day.

    And what will be the oue if an author doesn''t earn despite all her hard work and efforts?

    There is a big possibility that the author will give up on the book and move on to writing another book with the aim of making money.

    This is why I am very grateful to all my loyal fans out there. Although I didn''t earn much from writing this novel, each time I see you unlock the chapters or buy privileged chapters, I always feel a warm sensation within.

    Thank you so much for all the coins you showered on my book. Thank you for everything.

    TOP 7 COMMENTERS

    1) edsj

    2) mystery20

    3) AkitaToyama

    4) Clumsy_N1nja

    5) SuzyQ120

    6) Sabrina_Whitney

    7) Daoist157063

    Each day you leave my book that amazingment there is always a smile on my beautiful face. Sometimes Iugh out loud to the point that those sitting around me at that moment will mistake me for a crazy person. Even though they always see me as a crazy person, I don''t usually give a damn about it.

    Yourments always make me genuinely happy so I want to say a big thank you to all thementers for always putting a smile on my face.

    You might ask me, is it only goodments you get?

    Of course not. They are also those of critique. Althoughments of criticism always temporarily make me sad. It''s only but for a moment. Yes, critiquements make me sad but a reader pointing out mistakes Imit makes me a better author.

    The truth is bitter, they always say and these critiquements are the truth some of you are always trying to hide.

    To all mymenters out there I want to say thank you once again.

    GOLDEN TICKETS GIVERS

    Since the creation of the GOLDEN TICKETS and its ranking, only a few readers has been consistently sending me GOLDEN TICKETS so I want to recognise them to show that I am always overjoyed each time I checked and see that my readers have sent me GOLDEN TICKETS.

    Our number one rank goes to none other than

    1) AkitaToyama

    You have never relented in sending me GOLDEN TICKETS. I don''t know whether you always checked the rank but the truth is you are always number one on the GOLDEN TICKETS RANK of this novel each month. Thank you much for the abundance of love you have shown me since my first novel. I love you ???.

    The second person who has always sent me GOLDEN TICKETS is none other than

    2) SuzyQ120

    Thank you for always showering me with the best gifts. I can''t thank you enough for all the care you have shown me.

    TOP REVIEWERS

    1) mystery20

    2) AkitaToyama

    3) mango_blossom

    4) daddyslovestar

    5) nazzy_nathan

    6) 1740

    7) iam_adh

    8) Marlet_Bangaan

    9) Xiao_zhan

    10) ADEBOYE_RACHAEL

    Hmm... Reviews, reviews, reviews!!

    When was thest time this novel got a review? I can''t recall so where are the reviewers?

    Back to serious business.

    So what is the essence of reviewing?

    Before you begin reading a book, after reading the synopsis, isn''t the reviews under the novel the next thing you move to check out to see what readers think about that novel?

    Have you seen the importance of reviews?

    This is why I want to especially thank all the readers who have reviewed this book. Thank you for luring new readers to my book with your awesome reviews. Thank you for taking time out of your business schedule to write what you think about this novel. Thank you so much guys, keep up the good work.

    TOP 10 GIFTERS

    1) Ewuradwoa_Laurible

    2) mystery20

    3) AkitaToyama

    4) SilentLuva

    5) SuzyQ120

    6) Daoist157063

    7) Adeniyi_Oreoluwa_3000

    8) Cristiane_da_Silva_0972

    9) Chris_Chivonivoni

    10) Stacey_Corbett_2924

    To all readers who have supported me through gifts since the beginning of this novel, I want to say a big thank you to all of you.

    Every author deserves to be gifted for their hard work and efforts.

    You guys did not relent to send me gifts to show how much you love my novel despite everything so I want to say I am grateful.

    TOP POWER STONE RANKERS

    Guys, I am deeply sorry I won''t be able to note down the names of those who have supported me since the beginning of this novel with their power stones. Honestly, with the drastic updates, the AllNovelFull app has undergone the names of readers who vote with power stones are gone. I don''t want to pick random names since it won''t be fair that is why I will just thank all of you here without listing names. Those who vote consistently know themselves.

    To all my readers who have supported my book with their power stones, I just want to say thank you. Thank you for showering my book with all your power stones. You might not have seen this action of yours as anything important but readers voting for my novel with their power stones means a lot to me.

    Thank you much once again.

    READERS WHO STAYED FROM BEGINNING TO THE END

    It''s one thing to start reading a novel and it''s another thing to continue reading the novel until the end so I want to especially thank all my readers who have followed me from the beginning of this novel until the end. Reader AkitaToyama, SuzyQ120,

    Stacey_Corbett_2924 and mystery20 are some of the readers who did not only start this novel with me from the beginning but the truth is that they followed me from my first novel here.

    Thank you so much guys, I don''t know how to thank all of you enough for all your endless supports and love. With tears in my eyes, I want to tell you and all my readers out there to keep on supporting me and my other novels. To those who have followed the novel until the end and I failed to mention your name, I want to say I am sorry. Those whose name I have mentioned are those who always shows one way or the other that they are still reading the novel.

    A NOTE TO ALL MY READERS OUT THERE

    Thank you so much dearest readers for staying with this imperfect author until the end. This might be the end of FALLEN IN LOVE: THE CEO WHO TAMED ME but definitely not the end of the road for author ''bbergasted''. I have a lot of ongoing good novels for you and I have a loting on the way.

    I have sketched out at least three new novels I am nning to release next year so look forward to all my works (*coughs... This was supposed to be a secret)

    All in all, I want to say thank you, guys. You guys are the absolute best.

    To all those whose names I didn''t mention, don''t think I have forgotten you because I have not. If I want to write everyone''s name then this chapter wouldn''t have been enough so please be understanding of my situation.

    AUTHORS NOTE

    Lovely readers these are the lists of all my other novels. Don''t forget it ispulsory you check all of them out.

    1) MISSION XX: SEDUCING THE GREAT SEDUCER

    2) BIRTH OF THE DEVILISH CEO: SO WHAT IF I''M A LADY? (Completed)

    3) REBIRTH OF THE EVIL VAMPIRE PRINCESS

    These are all your beloved author''s books so please do check all of them out.

    I LOVE YOU GUYS VERY MUCH, SEE YOU IN MY OTHER NOVELS. ???

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!